A
CONTINVATION
OF
THE
COLLECTION
OF
THE
HISTORY
OF
ENGLAND
,
BEGINNING
WHERE
SAMVEL
DANIELL
Esquire
ended
,
WITH
THE
RAIGNE
OF
EDWARD
the
third
,
and
ending
where
the
honourable
Vicount
Saint
ALBONES
began
,
With
the
life
of
Henry
the
seventh
,
being
a
compleat
History
of
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
dissention
betwixt
the
two
houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
.
With
the
Matches
and
issue
of
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earles
,
and
Vicounts
of
this
Nation
,
deceased
,
during
those
times
.
By
I.
T.
Sequitur
non
passibus
aequis
Ascanius
.
Virgil.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
M.
D.
for
Ephraim
Dawson
,
and
are
to
bee
sold
in
Fleet-street
at
the
signe
of
the
Rainebowe
neere
the
inner
Temple-gate
.
1636.
TO
THE
HONORABLE
REVEREND
,
AND
RIGHT
Worshipfull
,
Sir
IOHN
BRAMSTON
Knight
,
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
of
his
Maiesties
Bench
,
Sir
WILLIAM
IONES
,
Sir
GEORGE
CROOKE
,
Sir
ROBERT
BARCKLEY
Knights
,
the
Learned
Iudges
of
that
Court.
LIcence
mee
(
I
humbly
beseech
your
Reverend
fatherhoods
)
with
the
contrite
penitent
:
Ingeniously
to
acknowledge
my
Errour
,
which
is
over-much
presumption
in
undertaking
,
more
in
publishing
,
but
most
in
thus
presenting
this
my
Collection
:
But
withall
to
appeale
from
the
barre
of
Rigor
,
to
the
borde
of
favour
,
and
thereat
to
obtaine
this
extenuation
of
censure
;
That
being
it
was
begun
with
a
good
intent
,
prosecuted
to
a
seeming
good
end
,
and
is
now
in
all
befitting
humblenesse
presented
to
procure
protection
,
that
I
may
passe
without
publicke
reprehension
:
And
sithence
words
and
writing
are
not
reall
according
as
they
are
spoke
or
writ
but
as
they
are
appoved
by
others
:
Let
your
noble
dispositions
but
make
a
favourable
exposition
of
what
is
done
:
And
then
I
am
confident
I
shall
untoucht
passe
the
pikes
of
scorne
and
reproofe
;
In
earnest
expectation
whereof
,
humble
and
hearty
prayers
to
God
,
the
giver
of
all
good
gifts
for
our
long
lives
,
in
health
and
hearts
ease
here
,
and
sempiternall
happinesse
hereafter
,
shall
not
want
daily
to
bee
powred
out
,
by
him
that
hourely
rests
,
Your
Lordships
reallest
in
all
service
and
duty
,
IOHN
TRVSSELL
.
To
the
Courteous
Reader
.
MY
naturall
propension
to
the
reading
of
History
,
was
the
occasion
that
I
left
no
Chronicle
of
this
land
,
that
purse
,
or
prayer
could
purchase
or
procure
,
unperused
:
whereby
I
found
that
verified
,
that
Prince
Henry
(
now
with
God
)
complained
of
,
which
was
,
that
of
all
Nations
the
English
were
most
blame-worthy
;
That
being
inferiour
to
none
for
praise-worthy
atchievements
,
yet
were
surpassed
by
all
,
and
leaving
the
memory
of
those
their
praise
worthy
actions
to
posteritie
.
This
I
tooke
to
heart
,
but
every
way
unable
to
remedy
it
,
I
rested
silent
,
untill
of
late
it
came
into
my
mind
;
That
that
part
of
the
History
of
great
Britaine
,
which
was
most
intricate
and
troublesome
,
which
was
the
beginning
of
that
Story
was
happily
begun
,
and
as
ingeniously
followed
(
by
that
every
way
well
)
deserving
Gentleman
Samuel
Daniel
:
And
therby
all
those
rubbes
and
blancks
,
which
the
deluge
of
time
,
had
raised
and
left
on
the
plat-forme
,
were
made
smooth
or
taken
away
,
and
that
Vicount
Saint
Albones
had
so
sufficiently
perfected
,
that
of
all
other
the
most
doubtfull
(
if
not
dangerous
peece
)
of
Pater
times
to
bee
undertaken
,
the
happy
Conjunction
of
the
so
long
severed
Houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
,
and
that
many
others
,
reverend
and
judicious
men
,
had
by
way
of
Annuals
pursued
the
History
unto
the
blessed
Vniting
of
the
two
neighbour
,
but
long
before
divided
Kingdomes
,
of
England
and
Scotland
,
so
that
now
there
wanted
nothing
to
make
the
History
compleat
,
for
so
much
as
was
requisite
untill
that
time
,
but
only
the
passages
from
Richard
the
second
,
to
the
period
of
Richard
the
third
,
a
great
part
whereof
was-likewise
accurately
done
,
by
Sir
Iohn
Heywood
and
Sir
Thomas
More
,
so
that
now
with
little
labour
,
that
gap
might
easily
be
filled
up
,
and
the
History
made
;
Whereupon
I
have
adventured
to
adde
my
peece
of
ordinary
valure
,
to
those
rich
remnants
of
three
pild
Velvet
,
by
enterviewing
the
times
of
Richard
the
second
,
Henry
the
fourth
,
Henry
the
fift
,
Henry
the
sixt
;
Edward
the
fourth
,
Edward
the
fift
,
and
the
Vsurper
Richard
the
third
,
Wherein
though
I
prove
but
a
botcher
,
yet
as
the
old
saying
is
,
better
a
course
clout
then
a
hole
out
.
And
to
cleere
my selfe
though
not
à
toto
,
yet
à
tanto
,
from
that
aspersion
that
happily
might
bee
cast
upon
my
endevours
,
that
howsoever
not
ignorant
of
my
owne
manifold
imperfections
,
yet
like
blind
bayard
,
I
should
over-boldly
venture
,
to
tread
in
that
Maze
,
which
ought
not
to
have
beene
undertaken
,
but
by
a
more
able
body
,
and
a
more
active
braine
,
and
thereby
have
forgetfully
brought
my selfe
within
the
number
of
those
over-forward
Writers
,
which
Doctor
Heywood
in
his
Epistle
Dedicatorie
to
his
first
three
Norman
Kings
affirmeth
,
hath
sullied
the
beautie
of
the
English
History
.
Give
mee
leave
gentle
Reader
,
(
I
beseech
thee
)
as
before
I
have
yeelded
the
reason
,
that
incited
mee
to
the
undertaking
of
this
worke
,
so
to
give
thee
an
account
of
my
proceeding
therein
.
First
,
I
have
forborne
to
assume
unto
my selfe
the
libertie
of
an
Historian
,
to
obtrude
upon
thee
any
thing
of
my
owne
invention
,
quia
malui
aliena
imprudenter
dicere
quàm
propria
impudenter
ingerere
:
And
for
that
History
is
or
ought
to
bee
a
perfect
register
of
things
formerly
done
truely
:
ot
at
least
warrantable
by
probabilitie
,
I
have
pro
posse
meo
examined
,
though
not
all
,
(
yet
without
touch
of
Arrogance
,
I
may
speake
it
)
the
most
and
best
,
that
have
written
of
those
times
,
and
culling
out
the
truth
as
neere
as
I
could
gather
it
,
like
an
Eccho
,
Voces
quas
accepi
fidelissimè
reddidi
.
Secondly
,
I
have
pared
off
these
superfluous
exuberances
,
which
like
Wennes
upon
a
beautifull
face
,
disgrace
the
otherwise
gracefull
comlinesse
of
the
countenance
,
I
meane
,
1.
Matters
of
Ceremony
,
as
Coronations
,
Christenings
,
Marriages
,
Funeralls
,
solemne
Feasts
,
and
such
like
.
2.
Matters
of
Triumph
,
as
Tiltings
,
Maskings
,
Barriers
,
Pageants
,
Gallefoists
,
and
the
like
.
3.
Matters
of
Noveltie
,
as
great
inundations
,
sudden
rising
and
falling
of
prizes
of
Corne
,
strange
Monsters
,
Iustice
done
on
petty
offenders
,
and
such
like
executions
,
with
which
the
Cacoethes
of
the
Writers
of
those
times
have
mingled
matters
of
state
.
And
lastly
,
I
have
inserted
the
matches
and
issue
,
of
all
above
the
degree
of
a
Baron
,
that
have
ended
their
dayes
during
those
times
,
with
the
number
of
slaine
,
during
the
division
of
the
two
Roses
,
which
how
farre
it
may
conduce
to
the
better
understanding
of
the
History
,
I
leave
to
thy
capacitie
,
and
my selfe
to
thy
courtesie
,
and
expecting
a
favourable
censure
rest
thine
;
IOHN
TRVSSELL
.
April
24.
1635.
Perlegi
hoc
Opus
Hystoricum
duobus
voluminibus
comprehensum
,
cui
titulus
,
A
Continuation
of
the
Collection
of
the
History
of
England
,
&c.
quod
quidem
in
toto
continet
folia
418.
aut
circiter
,
in
quibus
nihil
reperio
sanae
doctrinae
,
aut
bonis
moribus
contrarium
,
quo
minùs
cum
utilitate
publica
imprimi
possit
:
Sub
ea
tamen
conditione
,
ut
si
non
intra
triennium
typis
mandetur
haec
licentia
sit
omninò
irrita
.
Gulielmus
Haywood
Capell
.
dom.
RR.
P.
Archiep.
Cant.
A
CONTINVATION
OF
THE
HISTORY
of
ENGLAND
.
Liber
tertius
.
RICHARD
the
Second
.
RIchard
the
second
borne
at
Burdeaux
,
sonne
of
Edward
Simon
Sudbury
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
at
the
time
of
whose
Coronation
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
per
nomen
Iohannis
Regis
Castiliae
&
Legionis
Dux
Lancasteur
put
his
clayme
as
Earle
of
Lecester
,
to
have
the
place
of
Earle
Marshall
of
England
,
as
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
to
carry
the
Sword
at
the
Coronation
called
Curtana
,
as
Earle
of
Lincolne
,
to
be
Carver
that
day
:
all
which
to
be
executed
by
himselfe
,
or
his
sufficient
Deputie
,
which
with
the
fees
thereunto
belonging
were
confirmed
unto
him
,
and
hee
accordingly
did
them
and
there
in
person
execute
the
place
of
high
Marshall
at
such
years
.
As
this
King
was
then
of
,
the
minde
of
man
is
like
unto
the
potters
earth
,
apt
to
be
wrought
into
any
fashion
,
and
then
which
way
soever
it
hardeneth
by
custome
,
it
seldome
swerves
from
the
same
;
The
gouernance
of
the
King
at
the
first
,
was
committed
to
certaine
Bishops
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
Iustices
,
but
either
by
nicenesse
and
feare
of
discontenting
the
King
,
or
negligence
,
to
discharge
their
duty
,
or
both
,
every
one
was
more
ready
to
please
him
,
with
delightfull
conceits
,
then
with
profitable
counsell
to
doe
him
good
:
for
smoothe
,
and
pleasing
speeches
,
need
small
endevour
,
and
alwayes
finde
favour
,
whereas
to
advise
that
,
which
is
most
meet
,
is
a
point
of
some
paines
,
and
many
(
if
not
most
)
times
but
a
thanklesse
office
:
Hereupon
,
two
dangerous
evills
did
ensue
:
Flattery
brake
in
,
and
private
respects
(
as
eversince
it
hath
done
)
did
passe
vnder
publike
pretences
;
At
his
Coronation
he
Created
,
Thomas
Woodstocke
King
Edward
the
thirds
youngest
sonne
,
Earle
of
Buckingham
,
and
Northampton
,
Thomas
Mowbray
,
younger
brother
of
Iohn
Lord
Mowbray
was
created
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
Gifford
Angolisme
a
Gascoigne
,
Earle
of
Huntington
,
and
Henry
Piercie
sonne
of
Henry
Lord
Piercy
was
Created
Earle
of
Northumberland
;
In
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
raigne
,
the
French
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Scots
on
the
other
,
did
cruelly
infest
this
Land
,
the
one
,
making
depredations
,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
harying
the
same
,
and
attempting
the
Castle
,
from
whence
they
were
manfully
repulsed
;
by
a
Captaine
whose
name
I
will
forbeare
,
because
in
some
Authors
I
finde
him
stiled
by
another
appellation
;
The
other
forraged
the
Country
round
about
,
and
burnt
the
Towne
of
Rocksborough
;
This
course
of
each
side
,
spoyling
the
English
:
they
(
both
French
and
Scots
combining
,
)
continued
by
sea
,
untill
Iohn
Philpot
Citizen
,
and
Alderman
of
London
(
lamenting
the
misery
of
the
times
,
occasioned
by
common
neglect
,
of
scouring
the
Coasts
,
and
scouring
the
seas
,
whereby
the
Merchant
durst
not
traffique
abroad
,
for
feare
of
Pyrats
,
which
hovered
in
every
corner
,
but
especially
of
one
Mercer
a
Scottish
Rover
,
who
had
drawne
together
a
great
flect
of
French
,
Scottes
,
and
Spaniards
,
and
with
them
,
did
robbe
,
and
spoyle
all
they
met
,
and
did
great
mischiefe
)
complayned
hereof
to
the
Kings
Councell
,
and
demonstrated
to
them
:
the
daily
wrongs
sustained
,
by
the
sayd
Mercer
,
imploring
their
ayd
,
but
receiving
from
them
no
reliefe
,
he
at
his
owne
proper
costs
,
victualed
and
manned
forth
a
company
of
tall
shippes
:
himselfe
in
person
going
with
them
to
sea
,
and
in
short
time
,
tooke
the
sayd
Mercer
,
and
recovered
all
the
prises
,
formerly
taken
,
with
fifteene
Spanish
Bottoms
well
fraught
with
riches
,
besides
many
French
,
and
Scottish
ships
;
For
which
action
hee
encurred
the
hard
censure
of
most
of
the
Noble
men
,
from
whom
hee
seemed
to
have
snatcht
by
this
his
fortunate
attempt
the
native
cognisance
of
true
nobilitie
;
Amongst
whom
Hugh
Earle
of
Stafford
nettled
with
the
generall
commendations
given
to
Philpot
for
this
designe
publikely
at
the
Councell
table
,
objected
against
him
,
the
vnlawfulnesse
of
the
act
,
without
authoritie
,
being
but
a
private
man
to
attempt
to
levy
armes
.
But
Philpot
with
a
kinde
of
vndaunted
resolution
,
not
only
justified
the
act
,
as
though
not
altogether
lawfull
yet
very
expedient
being
done
for
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
King
,
and
the
security
of
the
republicke
,
but
retorted
the
objection
of
improvidence
and
slothfull
neglect
,
upon
the
Earle
and
the
rest
of
the
Councell
,
so
that
they
were
much
to
seeke
for
a
reply
,
and
hee
returned
with
the
generall
applause
of
the
Citizens
,
and
most
of
the
Courtiers
.
The
King
of
France
presuming
of
the
Kings
minoritie
,
with
some
Spanish
Plymmoth
,
Dartmoth
,
Portsmoth
,
Rye
,
and
diverse
other
Coast
townes
,
and
marched
further
into
the
mayne
,
untill
,
by
the
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
the
Kings
vncle
,
and
the
Earles
of
Salisbury
and
Buckingham
,
and
their
forces
,
they
were
encountred
and
beat
backe
unto
their
shippes
;
About
that
time
also
by
the
King
of
France
his
instigation
,
Alexander
Ramsey
a
brave
Scot
,
with
forty
of
his
country-men
in
the
night
surprised
the
Castle
of
Barwicke
,
and
intended
to
have
falne
upon
the
Towne
;
But
the
inhabitants
suspecting
some
treason
by
the
noyse
,
they
have
endevoured
to
prevent
mischiefe
,
hewed
downe
the
stayes
of
the
draw-bridge
on
the
towne
side
,
so
that
when
the
Scots
let
fall
the
Bridge
the
chaynes
breaking
,
the
Bridge
fell
into
the
ditch
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
Scots
were
imprisoned
by
their
owne
conquest
,
yet
as
well
as
they
were
able
,
they
fortified
them
in
the
Castle
,
which
presently
was
besieged
and
assaulted
,
and
(
though
valiantly
defended
,
In
the
third
yeare
of
this
Kings
raigne
it
was
concluded
that
to
avoide
Thomas
Beuchampe
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
a
competent
Yorke
,
Robert
Uear
Earle
of
Oxford
,
Michael
Delapoole
,
Robert
Tressilian
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
Nicholas
Bramber
Alderman
of
London
,
and
others
neither
eminent
by
birth
or
desert
,
but
observant
and
plyable
to
the
Kings
humour
:
These
were
highly
in
credit
with
the
King
,
both
in
company
and
counsell
alwayes
next
him
;
By
these
hee
ordered
his
private
actions
,
by
these
he
managed
his
affaires
of
State
,
hee
spared
neither
the
dignity
,
nor
death
of
any
man
,
whose
authority
or
life
,
interposed
their
pleasure
or
profit
.
Hee
remoued
Sir
Richard
Scroope
from
being
Lord
Chancelor
of
England
(
to
Dover
,
Winchelsey
,
Hastings
,
and
at
Graves
end
,
and
unincountred
returned
to
France
;
For
prevention
of
which
outrages
and
revenge
of
those
injuries
offered
,
a
Parliament
is
assembled
at
Soam
,
Oyse
,
and
Marne
,
Rivers
,
spoyled
and
burnt
all
the
Countrey
,
and
ransomed
the
Inhabitants
untill
hee
came
to
Brittany
,
where
by
the
Duke
Iohn
Momford
hee
was
joyfully
received
,
and
royally
entertained
.
About
this
time
one
Iohn
Balle
a
factious
clergy
man
,
a
scholler
of
Wickcliff
,
observing
the
common
people
much
to
murmure
at
the
payment
of
the
foresaid
Subsidie
,
in
all
places
where
hee
came
used
secretly
to
informe
the
inferiour
sort
of
people
,
such
as
were
poore
and
needy
,
That
by
discent
from
Adam
,
all
men
were
of
one
condition
,
that
the
lawes
of
this
kingdome
were
injurious
,
and
much
hindred
us
of
participating
Christian
liberty
,
nay
most
unjust
by
making
so
great
a
difference
of
mens
estate
,
preferring
some
to
bee
Peeres
and
Potentates
,
giving
to
some
others
large
authority
,
and
enlarging
others
possessions
,
and
taking
advantage
of
the
humble
and
plyable
condition
,
and
carriage
of
others
in
servilitie
and
basenesse
,
hardly
giving
them
allowance
of
sustenance
,
and
that
not
that
neither
,
but
with
sweat
,
and
hard
labour
,
where
amongst
Christians
there
should
be
an
equall
share
of
all
things
,
and
that
in
common
,
taking
this
for
his
theame
;
When
Adam
delv'd
and
Eve
span
,
who
was
then
a
gentleman
with
such
like
trayterous
perswasions
hee
did
prepare
the
vulgar
(
apt
to
entertaine
the
proffers
of
rebellion
)
and
fitte
them
for
insurrection
upon
the
slightest
occasion
;
This
doctrine
once
on
foot
runne
from
rusticke
to
villanie
,
and
from
shire
to
shire
,
that
at
length
it
infatuated
them
,
and
infected
the
Citie
of
London
,
the
Commons
whereof
,
I
meane
the
poorer
sort
of
mechanicks
and
handicrafts
,
desperately
inclined
to
mutinie
upon
the
reasons
aforesaid
incited
and
invited
the
multitude
prepared
as
aforesaid
to
come
thither
,
promising
their
best
assistance
and
furtherance
;
Whereupon
a
rude
rowte
of
rascalls
,
under
the
leading
of
Wat
Tyler
a
Taylor
who
commanded
in
chiefe
,
with
their
grave
minister
,
Iohn
Wall
:
Iacke
Straw
,
a
Thresher
,
Iack
Sheppard
of
the
Councell
of
warre
,
under
the
tytle
of
the
Kings
men
,
and
the
servants
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
came
to
London
,
ransacking
by
the
way
,
and
demolishing
from
Essex
side
all
the
faire
structures
and
great
buildings
,
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
They
summoned
the
King
to
give
them
a
meeting
;
who
accordingly
accompanied
,
with
the
most
of
his
best
Councellours
,
tooke-his
Bardge
and
went
to
Graves
End
;
but
seeing
the
rabble
so
ragged
and
rogue-like
,
a
company
of
swadds
compact
of
the
off-skum
of
the
people
,
it
was
held
no
discretion
for
the
King
to
venture
his
person
among
them
,
and
so
returned
to
the
Tower
from
whence
hee
came
.
The
next
day
these
unruly
rake-shames
approched
London
,
but
finding
the
gates
lockt
,
and
the
bridge
drawne
,
and
well
guarded
,
they
threatned
the
Richard
Lyon
,
an
antient
grave
Citizen
,
and
in
thankfull
requitall
of
moderate
and
deserved
punishment
given
him
Iohn
of
Gaunt
the
Kings
Vncle
)
which
they
rifled
,
burnt
,
and
inhumanly
murdred
all
the
chiefe
Officers
they
found
there
;
They
commit
sacriledge
in
all
Churches
and
religious
houses
,
robbing
the
houses
of
the
students
in
the
Law
,
committing
to
the
fire
all
their
bookes
and
Records
,
proclayming
death
to
any
,
that
should
bee
found
to
know
law
,
or
literature
;
they
spoyled
all
Forrainers
inhabiting
in
or
neere
London
,
and
their
numbers
increasing
to
threescore
thousand
.
They
came
to
Saint
Katherines
,
from
thence
sending
to
the
King
to
attend
their
pleasure
at
Mile
End
,
no
sooner
was
the
King
gone
forth
of
the
tower
to
the
place
appointed
;
when
Tyler
with
some
of
his
comrades
,
entred
the
Tower
gates
,
ryfled
the
Kings
lodging
,
barbarously
entreating
the
Kings
Mother
both
with
bad
language
,
and
worse
blowes
,
where
they
apprehended
as
hee
was
performing
the
ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
the
Reverend
Simon
Arch.
B.
of
Canterbury
(
who
formerly
had
convented
their
proloquutor
Iohn
Wall
,
for
promulgating
his
dangerous
if
not
damnable
positions
,
)
and
strooke
off
his
head
,
they
broke
up
all
the
Prisons
,
and
set
at
liberty
all
the
malefactors
there
,
and
then
came
to
meet
the
King
at
Mile
end
:
The
King
demanded
what
it
was
that
William
Wallworth
Maior
,
Iohn
Philpot
the
darling
of
the
Mariners
,
and
Nicholas
Brember
Aldermen
of
London
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Newton
,
and
some
few
others
,
(
men
of
resolute
and
brave
spirits
)
presented
himselfe
,
but
was
by
that
traytourly
Tyler
received
in
that
base
and
scornefull
manner
,
and
with
so
many
affronts
to
his
followers
,
that
Iohn
Philpot
told
the
King
the
abuses
were
insufferable
,
and
so
please
him
but
to
command
his
Lieutenant
,
meaning
the
Maior
to
arrest
the
Traytor
,
hee
would
lose
his
life
,
if
it
were
not
accordingly
performed
;
Neverthelesse
the
King
doubting
the
sequell
,
was
unwilling
to
provoke
a
madd●…
dogge
,
and
with
faire
speeches
and
pleasing
countenance
,
hee
began
to
expostulate
with
Tyler
,
and
was
willing
to
condescend
to
some
dishonourable
conditions
,
(
being
betwixt
soveraigne
and
subject
)
to
content
him
,
but
the
more
hee
found
the
King
pliable
,
the
more
arrogantly
did
hee
insult
,
and
the
more
unreasonable
were
his
demands
,
and
too
too
insolent
his
behaviour
,
amongst
other
this
was
one
of
his
demands
to
have
all
law
abolished
,
affirming
with
an
execrable
oath
,
before
night
all
the
Law
of
England
should
passe
through
this
straight
,
clapping
his
hand
to
his
mouth
,
in
the
meane
time
Philpot
had
sent
into
the
Citie
to
Sir
Robert
Knowles
Iohn
Newtons
helpe
covertly
drawne
Robert
Knowles
in
battayle
aray
approached
,
and
then
they
fling
downe
their
weapons
,
and
every
one
shifted
for
himselfe
,
and
quit
the
field
,
at
which
the
King
wonderfully
rejoyced
,
and
in
the
same
place
made
William
Walworth
,
Iohn
Philpot
,
Ralph
Standish
,
Iohn
Laund
,
Nicholas
Twifield
,
and
Nicholas
Bramber
Knights
;
whilst
these
tumults
were
thus
in
agitation
,
by
the
procurement
of
one
Iohn
Wall
that
pernitious
Iohn
Wraw
(
a
whelpe
of
the
same
litter
,
a
Chaplaine
for
the
Divels
good
grace
,
)
was
sent
into
Norfolke
and
the
adjacent
countries
,
to
incite
upon
the
like
motives
the
Commons
to
insurrection
,
and
to
joyne
with
Tyler
,
which
tooke
so
suddenly
,
that
in
Hartfordshire
about
Saint
Albons
,
and
at
Saint
Edmonds-bury
in
Suffolke
,
upon
Corpus
Christi
day
,
to
the
number
of
fifty
thousand
were
assembled
;
and
under
the
conduct
of
one
Robert
Westborne
an
Inne-keeper
;
They
outragiously
destroyed
and
demolished
all
the
Noble
and
Gentlemens
houses
of
note
:
And
put
to
death
all
the
professours
of
law
they
could
finde
.
They
tooke
Sir
Iohn
Cavendish
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Kings
bench
strooke
off
his
head
and
placed
the
same
upon
the
Pillory
in
Saint
Edmonds
Iohn
de
Laking●…uith
,
one
of
the
Pryors
Commoignes
,
carrying
them
in
triumph
,
and
placed
them
on
poles
upon
the
said
pillory
.
They
caused
the
Covent
to
surrender
up
all
Obligations
and
writing
obligatory
in
their
custody
,
and
all
their
Charters
of
priviledge
which
Canutus
their
founder
had
bestowed
upon
that
house
,
which
the
more
to
endeere
themselves
to
their
favour
,
they
delivered
cancelled
to
the
Townesmen
.
In
like
manner
in
Norfolke
under
the
command
of
Iohn
Litistar
a
Dyer
of
Norwich
the
like
outrages
are
committed
,
from
whose
fury
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
narrowly
escaped
,
at
Northwaltham
in
Norfolke
they
styled
their
Captaine
King
of
the
Commons
,
and
enforced
the
Lords
,
Scales
and
Morley
with
divers
worshipfull
Knights
to
attend
upon
him
at
the
table
,
which
for
that
Sir
Robert
Saul
refused
to
doe
,
they
beate
out
his
braynes
.
Henry
Spencer
Bishop
of
Norwich
to
suppresse
these
insolents
,
by
his
example
drew
the
Knights
and
Gentlemen
residing
thereabout
to
arme
themselves
,
Like
wise
upon
the
Saterday
following
Corpus
Christi
day
,
the
Towns-men
of
Cambridge
by
threats
enforced
one
Iames
Grancester
to
be
their
Leader
,
exacting
The
King
for
punishment
of
these
and
other
like
offenders
,
sent
the
Lord
Roger
Sales
,
and
other
Commissioners
into
all-those
parts
where
insurrection
had
beene
made
.
From
Coventry
,
Iohn
Ball
,
who
had
seconded
Wall
and
Wraw
in
inciting
the
multitude
to
insurrection
,
is
sent
to
the
King
,
against
whose
frowardnesse
in
practise
towards
authoritie
,
and
forwardnesse
in
profession
to
sowe
such
seeds
of
sedition
in
his
sermons
,
that
thereby
the
people
were
both
incited
and
incouraged
to
rebelliou
,
such
sufficient
information
was
given
,
that
hee
was
executed
for
high
Treason
.
This
generall
flame
of
combustion
being
extinct
,
the
King
studyeth
the
advancement
of
his
Favourites
,
so
that
within
short
time
after
Michel
de
la
Poole
,
sonne
and
heire
of
Sir
William
de
la
Poole
Knight
and
Banneret
,
(
say
some
,
but
others
one
of
that
name
,
a
Merchant
in
London
)
was
made
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
created
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
and
Robert
Vear
Earle
of
Oxford
,
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
and
ninth
Earle
thereof
,
was
created
Marquesse
of
Dublin
(
being
the
first
man
within
this
Realme
that
was
enobled
with
that
title
,
)
But
they
grew
in
hate
as
they
did
in
honour
,
for
many
of
antient
nobility
did
stomacke
their
undeserved
as
they
deemed
it
advancement
,
and
with
these
the
votes
of
the
people
generally
went
;
But
the
Kings
intemperate
affection
was
peremptory
and
violent
,
not
regarding
envy
untill
he
could
not
resist
it
.
The
yeare
following
the
new
Marquesse
was
Created
Duke
of
Ireland
,
The
lower
house
of
Parliament
exhibited
a
Bill
of
grievances
against
the
The
complaints
against
the
Chancellour
are
recontinued
with
that
earnestnesse
,
that
the
King
is
perswaded
,
that
it
is
neither
for
his
Honour
,
or
safetie
,
to
justifie
him
,
for
to
private
men
it
is
sufficient
,
if
themselves
abstaine
from
wrong
,
but
Princes
must
provide
that
none
doe
wrong
under
them
;
For
by
conniving
and
abetting
the
faults
of
their
Officers
,
they
make
them
too
often
seeme
their
owne
:
and
they
will
bee
objected
against
them
upon
the
first
occasion
;
The
importunitie
of
both
houses
,
wrought
the
Kings
consent
to
a
Commission
,
to
authorize
divers
noble
men
,
to
heare
and
determine
all
grievances
and
objections
against
the
Chancellour
;
Thereupon
a
Subsidie
is
granted
,
but
with
proviso
,
that
the
money
bee
disposed
of
by
the
Commissioners
agreed
upon
to
the
benefit
of
the
Realme
.
The
King
moved
that
the
heires
of
Charles
Bloyes
,
who
laid
clayme
to
the
Dutchy
of
Britaine
,
should
be
delivered
to
the
French
upon
the
receipt
of
30000.
Markes
by
them
to
that
purpose
offered
,
the
same
to
bee
delivered
to
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
for
the
recovery
of
those
possessions
the
King
had
given
him
in
Ireland
,
which
was
assented
unto
,
so
as
before
the
feast
of
Easter
following
the
Duke
should
depart
thither
,
and
there
remaine
;
at
so
high
a
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
and
the
said
Earle
,
were
made
Commissioners
concerning
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
who
by
the
Kings
absence
is
left
to
himselfe
,
to
answer
the
objected
misdemeanours
,
whereof
hee
made
the
Kings
blind
favour
his
priviledge
and
protection
,
presuming
never
to
see
that
either
altered
or
over-ruled
:
Hee
is
convict
of
many
crimes
,
deposed
from
his
Office
,
his
goods
are
confiscate
to
the
King
,
and
himselfe
adjudged
to
execution
,
which
was
submitted
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
under
sureties
was
permitted
to
goe
at
large
.
Iohn
Fourd
B.
of
Durham
,
another
minion
of
the
Kings
,
is
removed
from
being
Lord
Treasurer
,
hee
was
a
man
of
little
depth
either
in
learning
or
This
businesse
blowne
over
:
the
King
returnes
to
London
,
and
presently
receives
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
ro
greater
grace
and
familiaritie
then
before
;
These
Triumvirs
incence
the
King
agalnst
the
Nobles
,
that
wore
best
deserving
,
partly
upon
disgraces
desertfully
done
unto
them
;
partly
upon
malitious
emulation
,
to
see
others
so
generally
beloved
(
except
of
the
King
)
and
themselves
so
contemptible
;
And
that
their
private
spleene
might
carry
some
shew
of
publike
respect
,
they
suggested
to
the
King
,
hee
was
but
halfe
,
yea
not
halfe
a
King
;
For
(
sayd
they
)
if
wee
respect
matters
of
State
,
you
beare
the
sword
,
but
they
sway
it
,
you
have
the
show
,
but
they
the
authority
of
a
Prince
,
using
your
name
as
a
colourable
pretext
to
their
proceedings
,
and
your
Person
as
a
cipher
to
make
their
number
the
greater
by
the
addition
thereof
,
without
which
they
could
be
nothing
,
neither
are
you
any
thing
more
by
being
so
placed
;
Looke
you
to
the
duties
of
your
Subjects
,
and
you
shall
finde
it
is
at
their
devotion
,
for
you
cannot
command
nor
demand
,
but
with
such
limitations
and
exceptions
as
they
please
to
propose
;
And
for
your
privat
actions
,
your
bounty
(
the
most
to
bee
observed
good
vertue
in
a
Prince
,
)
is
restrayned
,
your
expences
measured
,
and
your
affections
confined
,
to
frowne
,
and
favour
,
as
they
shall
please
to
prescribe
you
?
what
Ward
is
so
much
under
government
of
his
Guardian
?
Wherein
will
they
,
or
can
they
,
more
abridge
you
?
Except
they
should
take
from
you
the
place
,
as
they
have
done
the
power
of
a
Prince
;
And
in
this
we
thinke
they
may
justly
bee
feared
,
having
so
great
might
,
and
meanes
,
to
give
wings
to
ambitious
mindes
;
Power
is
never
safe
when
it
doth
exceed
:
Ambition
is
like
the
Crocodile
,
growing
as
long
as
it
liveth
;
or
like
the
Ivie
,
which
rising
at
the
foot
will
overpeere
the
highest
wall
,
it
is
already
growne
from
at
sparke
,
to
a
flame
,
and
more
then
time
it
is
such
increase
,
were
stayed
;
For
such
over-ruling
Princes
presage
their
overthrowing
,
and
such
cutting
them
short
,
hath
turned
to
cutting
them
off
,
their
mindes
are
suspitious
,
their
power
dangerous
,
and
therefore
the
opportunitie
must
warily
be
prevented
.
The
Kings
youth
and
weakenesse
,
made
him
apprehensive
,
and
framed
his
minde
to
a
full
but
needlesse
feare
,
hee
was
much
moved
with
the
removall
of
his
Chancellor
,
and
Treasurer
out
of
their
offices
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ireland
out
of
the
Realme
,
supposing
it
a
restraint
to
his
regall
authoritie
,
not
to
have
absolute
power
in
all
things
,
to
give
and
forgive
at
his
pleasure
;
when
these
privy
incensers
perceived
,
the
Kings
honour
once
sharpned
,
they
so
plyed
him
with
plausible
perswasions
,
that
(
though
naturally
hee
was
of
no
cruell
disposition
,
yet
they
drew
him
to
many
violent
,
and
indirect
courses
)
partly
upon
negligence
to
search
out
the
truth
,
partly
upon
delight
to
bee
flattered
,
neither
did
they
long
deferre
their
stratagems
;
At
first
it
was
plotted
,
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
and
certaine
others
of
that
part
,
should
bee
invited
to
supper
in
London
,
and
there
made
away
,
Sir
Nicholas
Brember
,
who
had
beene
late
Maior
of
the
Citie
,
whose
abundance
of
wealth
supplied
the
want
of
honest
qualities
in
him
,
was
a
busie
agent
in
that
butcherly
businesse
;
But
Richard
Exon
then
Maior
,
discovered
the
plot
,
and
thereof
warned
the
Duke
,
to
avoid
the
present
perill
,
and
afterwards
to
bee
wary
of
the
like
.
Richard
Earle
of
Arundle
,
and
Thomas
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
commanded
at
Sea
the
Kings
fleet
,
and
tooke
an
hundred
sayle
of
the
enemies
shippes
About
this
time
the
Duke
of
Ireland
repudiated
his
wife
,
whose
mother
(
Isabel
)
was
daughter
to
Edward
the
third
,
and
tooke
in
her
place
a
Vintners
daughter
a
Bohemian
;
The
King
little
regarded
this
indignitie
done
unto
his
Cousin
german
,
(
though
by
her
often
petitioned
for
redresse
.
)
And
in
this
so
great
confusion
of
State
,
let
it
passe
unreproved
,
as
obscured
with
greater
vices
;
But
Gloucester
her
Vncle
tooke
it
in
disdaine
,
as
an
indignitie
offered
to
the
blood
royall
,
and
intended
revenge
,
and
so
much
did
intimate
to
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
who
plotted
under
hand
,
the
destruction
of
Gloucester
;
the
one
openly
and
manlike
persecuted
his
enmitie
:
but
the
other
cowardly
and
covertly
,
and
therefore
the
more
dangerously
;
Gloucester
was
neerer
and
greater
in
blood
,
Ireland
,
in
favour
,
this
being
uncle
to
the
King
:
that
bearing
himselfe
as
the
Kings
fellow
;
The
one
pretended
all
hee
did
for
the
honour
of
the
State
,
the
other
for
humour
of
the
King
,
much
malice
did
passe
,
but
in
opposition
of
such
equall
powers
,
there
is
seldome
small
difference
in
harmes
.
The
terme
assigned
the
Duke
Uear
for
his
departure
into
Ireland
is
past
,
and
lest
his
stay
might
breed
some
stirre
in
England
,
hee
still
shewed
himselfe
busie
,
for
preparing
for
his
journey
,
and
at
last
(
though
long
first
,
)
made
a
Holt
,
Stil●…urpe
,
Burgh
,
Iustices
of
the
Cōmon-pleas
men
learned
in
Court-law
,
to
please
those
in
highest
place
,
these
were
charged
upon
their
alleageance
,
particularly
to
answer
these
propositions
;
1.
Whether
the
Statute
,
Ordinance
,
and
Commission
(
meaning
that
granted
against
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
)
set
out
the
last
Parliament
,
did
derogate
from
the
royall
prerogative
of
the
King
.
2.
How
they
were
to
bee
punished
,
that
did
procure
that
Statute
to
bee
inacted
.
3.
How
they
were
to
bee
dealt
with
,
that
provoked
the
King
to
consent
thereto
.
4.
What
punishment
did
they
deserve
that
compelled
the
King
to
yeeld
consent
.
5.
What
did
they
merit
that
resisted
the
King
to
exercise
his
regall
authoritie
,
in
remitting
or
releasing
,
any
penalties
or
debts
due
to
him
.
6.
When
a
Parliament
is
assembled
,
and
the
affaires
of
the
State
,
and
cause
of
convoking
the
Parliament
declared
,
and
Articles
limited
by
the
King
;
upon
which
only
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
should
meddle
;
the
Lords
and
Commons
will
proceed
upon
other
,
and
not
those
by
the
King
appointed
,
untill
the
King
hath
given
answer
to
the
other
by
them
propounded
,
whether
in
this
case
the
King
ought
to
have
the
rule
of
the
Parliament
,
and
so
to
order
the
fact
,
that
the
Lords
and
Commons
upon
the
Articles
limited
by
the
King
;
or
that
they
should
first
have
answer
of
the
King
to
the
Articles
by
them
propounded
before
they
proceed
any
further
?
7.
Whether
may
the
King
at
his
pleasure
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
and
command
the
Lords
and
Commons
to
depart
?
8.
Since
the
King
may
at
his
pleasure
remove
any
Officers
and
Iustices
,
and
punish
them
for
their
offences
,
whether
may
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
without
his
leave
,
accuse
his
Officers
and
Iustices
in
Parliament
yea
or
no
?
9.
What
punishment
have
they
deserved
,
who
moved
a
Parliament
,
that
the
statute
whereby
King
Edward
Carnarvon
was
deposed
should
be
brought
forth
,
by
view
whereof
the
last
Statute
and
Commission
aforesaid
were
framed
?
10.
Whether
the
judgement
given
in
the
last
Parliament
against
Michael
de
la
Poole
Earle
of
Suffolke
were
erroneous
and
revocable
yea
or
no
?
These
propositions
which
were
drawne
by
the
direction
of
the
chiefe
Iustice
Tresilian
,
to
which
the
afornamed
Iustices
answer
as
followeth
;
1.
They
did
derogate
from
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
because
extorted
against
his
will
.
2.
3.
That
they
deserved
to
bee
punished
by
death
,
except
the
King
in
mercy
would
remit
.
4.
5.
Worthy
to
bee
punished
as
Traytours
.
6.
Whosoever
resisteth
the
Kings
rule
in
that
point
,
was
punishable
as
a
Traytour
.
7.
That
the
King
may
at
his
pleasure
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
and
who
so
afterwards
shall
presume
to
proceed
against
the
Kings
manifest
will
,
as
in
a
Parliament
is
worthy
the
punishment
of
a
Traytor
.
8.
That
they
cannot
;
whosoever
doth
the
contrary
deserveth
a
Traytors
punishment
.
9.
Aswell
the
mover
as
the
bringer
of
that
Statute
to
the
house
,
are
worthy
the
same
death
.
10.
And
lastly
,
that
the
said
judgement
seemed
erronious
and
revocable
.
In
witnesse
whereof
they
with
Iohn
Lockton
the
Kings
Sergeant
at
Law
subscribed
,
and
so
under
their
Seales
at
armes
sent
it
.
When
those
hard
sentences
of
death
,
and
treason
,
were
under
generall
and
large
termes
,
thus
fastened
upon
the
Lords
,
the
King
supposed
his
attempts
against
them
,
whether
by
violence
,
or
colour
of
Law
,
sufficiently
warranted
,
but
his
power
both
wayes
,
(
as
it
was
terrible
against
weake
resisters
,
so
against
such
mighty
defendants
,
was
of
small
force
to
effect
that
,
which
he
so
much
affected
;
yet
hee
did
not
omit
his
best
endevours
,
and
first
accounting
the
Lords
,
as
condemned
persons
,
hee
made
division
of
their
lands
and
goods
amongst
those
he
favoured
:
Then
hee
waged
souldiers
to
bee
in
readinesse
for
his
assistance
,
and
sent
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
to
arrest
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
at
his
Castle
in
Rygate
where
hee
then
lay
,
but
he
either
upon
advertisement
,
or
suspition
of
the
Kings
intent
,
bandied
himselfe
so
strong
,
that
when
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
came
thither
to
him
,
hee
dissembled
his
intent
,
and
left
his
errand
untold
:
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
having
secret
intelligence
of
the
Kings
displeasure
,
and
of
his
projects
sent
the
Bishop
Arundel
,
Warwicke
,
and
Darby
,
inciting
them
to
armes
,
and
thereupon
they
confederate
themselves
,
for
a
common
defence
:
For
in
so
doubtfull
and
suspected
peace
,
open
warre
(
said
they
)
was
the
better
safety
;
The
King
having
intelligence
of
their
courses
indevoured
to
prevent
the
Lords
in
joyning
their
forces
;
and
to
that
end
sent
some
power
,
either
to
set
upon
the
Earle
of
Arundel
in
his
lodging
,
or
to
intercept
him
in
his
passage
to
the
Duke
;
But
the
Earle
had
marched
all
night
,
before
their
comming
;
and
so
unencountred
came
to
the
Duke
,
with
whom
hee
found
the
Earles
with
a
sufficient
company
,
aswell
to
make
an
attempt
,
as
to
stand
upon
resistance
:
This
much
distracted
the
King
;
being
now
in
choice
either
to
relent
or
resist
,
much
disdayning
the
one
,
and
distrusting
the
other
,
his
followers
also
were
divided
in
counsell
,
some
fretting
at
the
disgrace
,
others
fainting
at
the
danger
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
perswaded
with
the
King
,
that
occasion
was
now
offered
,
to
shew
himselfe
a
King
indeed
;
If
hee
would
rayse
a
royall
army
;
and
by
maine
might
,
beat
downe
the
boldnesse
of
their
presumption
;
This
was
more
readily
advised
,
then
done
,
saith
another
.
The
adversaries
army
is
mightie
,
the
Commanders
are
great
men
,
both
for
courage
,
and
skill
,
and
greatly
favoured
by
the
Commons
,
whereby
that
which
is
accounted
so
ready
pay
,
may
prove
a
desperate
debt
;
Therefore
it
were
better
,
with
some
show
of
yeelding
,
to
enter
into
conditions
of
quiet
,
then
by
standing
upon
too
nice
punctilioes
of
Honor
:
to
hazard
the
doubtfull
event
of
battaile
,
wherein
the
King
cannot
joyne
,
but
by
his
weakning
;
nor
loose
without
danger
of
his
undoing
.
There
was
present
old
Sir
Hugh
Linne
,
a
good
souldier
,
but
a
shuttle
braine
,
of
whom
the
King
in
merriment
demanded
in
this
case
what
was
as
hee
thought
fittest
to
bee
done
:
Sir
Hugh
swore
,
blood
and
wounds
,
let
us
charge
home
,
and
kill
every
mothers
sonne
,
and
so
wee
shall
make
quicke
dispatch
of
the
best
friends
you
have
in
the
kingdome
,
this
giddy
answer
,
more
wayed
with
the
King
,
then
if
it
had
beene
spoken
in
grave
and
sober
sort
;
And
thus
it
often
happeneth
,
that
wise
counsell
is
more
sweetly
followed
,
when
it
is
tempered
with
folly
,
and
earnest
is
the
lesse
offensive
,
if
it
bee
delivered
in
jest
;
In
the
end
the
raysing
of
armes
is
layd
aside
,
not
as
displeasing
(
being
so
agreeable
to
former
proceeding
)
but
as
despayring
to
prevaile
thereby
;
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
with
the
Bishop
of
Ely
Lord
Chancellor
,
were
sent
unto
the
Lords
,
to
understand
the
cause
of
their
assembly
:
Answer
was
made
,
that
it
was
for
the
safety
of
themselves
,
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
the
overthrow
of
those
,
that
sought
destruction
of
both
:
but
by
the
mediation
of
the
Bishop
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Lords
should
come
before
the
King
at
Westminster
upon
caution
of
his
protection
:
and
there
have
publike
audience
,
concerning
their
grievances
.
The
Bishop
of
Ely
,
giving
private
promise
,
faithfully
to
discover
any
danger
hee
could
descry
,
who
accordingly
,
gave
notice
,
(
or
little
before
the
Lords
appointed
to
come
,
)
of
an
awaite
,
that
was
purposed
for
their
entrapping
;
at
the
place
called
the
Mewes
neere
London
,
advised
them
,
either
to
make
stay
,
or
to
come
provided
,
but
rather
to
make
stay
then
to
come
forward
,
lest
further
provocation
,
might
make
reconciliation
more
difficult
:
Whereupon
,
they
came
not
at
the
time
appointed
;
The
King
marvelling
at
their
faylance
,
demanded
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely
the
cause
,
who
boldly
answered
,
that
the
Lords
found
Thomas
Tryvet
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Bramber
,
had
assembled
divers
armed
men
at
Westminster
,
to
assault
the
Lords
at
their
best
advantage
,
but
perceiving
the
discovery
of
their
plot
,
they
secretly
dissolved
their
company
,
and
sent
them
away
.
Then
the
Lords
,
upon
new
faith
,
for
their
securitie
,
came
to
the
King
to
Westminster
,
but
brought
a
guard
with
them
,
so
many
,
as
in
a
place
where
they
were
entirely
favoured
;
was
able
to
defend
them
from
any
sudden
defeate
.
The
King
upon
their
comming
,
entred
into
Westminster
great
Hall
:
apparelled
in
his
royall
robes
,
and
when
hee
was
placed
in
his
seate
;
and
composed
himselfe
to
majestie
and
state
.
The
Lord
Chancellor
,
made
a
large
Oration
Robert
Uear
Duke
of
Ireland
,
Nevill
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Delapoole
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
Robert
Tresilian
,
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
Sir
Nicholas
Bramber
,
with
certain
others
more
secret
,
but
little
better
:
And
to
justifie
this
their
appeale
,
they
threw
downe
their
gloves
,
and
offered
themselves
to
the
tryall
of
the
Combat
:
The
King
replyed
,
that
oftentimes
the
causes
of
action
being
good
,
yet
if
the
meanes
want
moderation
,
and
judgement
,
the
ends
prove
pernitious
;
And
therefore
though
these
complaints
should
bee
true
,
yet
were
these
courses
not
tolerable
,
which
did
beare
an
open
face
of
rebellion
,
and
by
the
licentiousnesse
of
the
multitude
might
soone
have
sorted
to
such
a
period
,
for
it
is
more
easie
to
raise
the
people
then
to
rule
them
,
whose
fury
being
once
stirred
,
will
commonly
,
bee
discharged
some
wayes
.
But
(
saith
hee
)
since
we
have
broken
this
broyle
;
wee
will
not
by
combating
,
give
occasion
of
new
,
but
at
our
Parliament
which
I
will
instantly
convoke
,
both
you
and
they
shall
bee
present
,
and
Iustice
indifferently
done
to
all
.
In
the
meane
time
I
take
you
all
into
my
protection
,
that
neither
of
you
shall
endanger
or
endamage
other
,
wishing
the
Lords
to
remember
that
as
Princes
must
rule
without
limitation
,
so
Christian
subjects
must
use
a
meane
in
their
liberty
;
Then
he
caused
the
Dukes
and
the
Earles
,
which
all
this
while
kneeled
,
to
arise
and
goe
with
him
into
his
private
chamber
,
where
they
talked
together
,
and
after
with
a
most
friendly
farewell
,
hee
licenced
them
to
depart
;
They
of
the
adverse
part
,
were
absent
at
this
meeting
,
and
if
they
had
not
,
it
might
have
beene
feared
,
the
Kings
presence
should
have
beene
but
a
poore
protection
unto
them
.
The
Kings
demeanour
herein
was
divers
wayes
censured
,
some
argued
him
fearefull
:
others
moderate
and
mercifull
,
in
preventing
the
effusion
of
his
subjects
blood
.
The
Lords
were
well
pleased
with
his
good
will
and
favour
;
which
as
by
base
and
servile
meanes
,
they
would
not
seeke
,
being
thus
gotten
,
they
did
highly
esteeme
,
yet
they
thought
it
the
safest
course
,
not
to
separate
themselves
,
suspecting
the
mutabilitie
of
the
King
,
and
the
malice
of
their
enemies
,
of
whom
,
neither
knew
they
where
they
were
,
nor
what
they
did
intend
,
and
being
persons
of
great
wealth
,
and
greater
power
,
but
most
bent
to
hurtfull
practises
,
they
were
feared
not
without
cause
;
For
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
either
by
setting
on
,
or
sufferance
of
the
King
,
was
all
this
time
,
mustering
of
souldiers
in
Cheshire
,
or
Wales
,
where
hee
gathered
an
army
,
both
for
number
,
and
goodnesse
of
men
sufficient
,
if
another
had
beene
Generall
,
to
have
carried
a
side
;
whereof
the
Lords
advertised
,
they
divided
themselves
,
and
beset
the
wayes
,
by
which
the
Duke
should
passe
to
London
,
with
an
intent
,
to
encounter
him
before
hee
did
increase
his
power
,
and
countenance
his
action
,
with
the
name
of
the
King
;
The
Earle
of
Darby
met
him
,
at
a
place
called
Babbelake
neere
Burford
,
where
the
Earles
souldiers
,
full
of
hearty
courage
,
disliking
nothing
more
then
delay
,
thinking
losse
of
time
,
was
a
procrastinating
of
the
victory
:
came
on
bravely
.
But
the
Duke
being
mutinous
but
not
fit
for
action
,
apter
to
stirre
strife
,
then
stint
it
,
upon
sight
of
their
approach
would
have
fled
;
But
Sir
Thomas
Mollineux
,
an
approved
souldier
Constable
of
Chester
,
upon
whose
leading
all
that
countrey
men
did
depend
,
perswaded
the
Duke
that
this
was
but
a
part
of
the
forces
,
led
only
by
the
Earle
of
Darby
a
man
no
way
eminent
;
and
if
they
could
not
beare
through
that
resistance
,
it
was
in
vaine
to
expect
any
atchievement
of
honour
by
armes
;
Whereupon
the
Duke
made
stay
,
but
his
faint
spirits
were
moved
by
this
speech
,
rather
to
desire
victory
,
then
hope
it
,
his
souldiers
also
,
were
dull
,
silent
,
and
sad
;
and
such
as
were
rather
ready
to
interpret
,
then
execute
the
Captaines
command
;
They
wind
battaile
,
but
scarce
ten
ounces
of
blood
was
lost
on
both
sides
,
before
the
Duke
of
Ireland
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
forsooke
the
field
:
his
souldiers
thereupon
,
more
out
of
indignation
then
feare
,
refused
their
rankes
:
yeelded
to
the
Earle
,
the
honour
of
the
field
;
Sir
Thomas
Mullineux
flying
,
was
ouertaken
and
slaine
by
Sir
Thomas
Mortimer
:
the
rest
submitted
themselves
,
to
the
discretion
of
the
conquerours
;
making
them
the
Lords
of
their
lives
and
death
:
yeelding
was
no
sooner
offered
,
then
excepted
by
the
Earle
,
who
commanded
,
that
none
should
be
reproched
,
or
ill
intreated
,
but
the
obstinate
:
which
was
obeyed
,
the
souldiers
willing
to
shew
favour
to
their
countrey-men
,
who
were
led
into
this
action
partly
upon
simplicitie
,
partly
for
company
sake
,
The
Gentlemen
and
those
of
the
better
sort
,
were
retayned
by
the
Earle
,
the
rest
unarmed
were
licenced
at
their
pleasure
to
depart
.
The
Duke
in
his
flight
,
was
enforced
to
take
a
river
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
streame
,
forsooke
his
horse
,
and
swam
to
the
other
side
:
and
by
the
benefit
of
the
night
escaped
,
first
into
Scotland
,
then
into
Flaunders
,
and
lastly
into
France
,
from
whence
hee
never
returned
,
his
horse
,
with
his
helmet
and
gauntlets
,
with
other
abiliments
of
his
were
found
,
whereupon
it
was
generally
conceived
,
that
hee
was
drowned
,
and
as
in
great
uncertainties
it
often
hapneth
,
some
affirmed
they
saw
him
dye
,
with
the
manner
thereof
,
which
other
men
,
either
glad
to
heare
,
or
not
too
curious
to
search
did
easily
beleeve
:
His
Trunke
also
was
taken
with
certaine
letters
of
the
Kings
therein
,
the
contents
whereof
were
,
for
his
present
repaire
to
London
,
with
all
power
,
and
speed
hee
could
make
,
and
the
King
would
bee
there
ready
,
to
dye
in
his
defence
,
so
unskilfull
was
the
Kings
government
,
that
to
pleasure
a
few
,
hee
did
not
respect
to
give
discontent
to
many
.
The
Earle
of
Suffolke
hereupon
disguised
,
fled
to
Callice
,
from
whence
hee
never
returned
,
hee
was
a
cruell
spoiler
,
and
a
carelesse
spender
:
in
warre
contemptible
:
in
peace
insupportable
,
an
enemy
to
all
counsell
of
others
,
and
in
his
owne
conceit
wondrously
wise
,
obstinately
contentious
,
of
a
quicke
wit
,
and
ready
speech
,
both
which
hee
abused
,
to
the
cunning
commending
of
himselfe
,
and
crafty
depraving
of
others
,
he
was
lesse
loved
,
but
more
heard
of
the
King
,
then
the
Duke
,
the
more
hurtfull
man
,
and
the
more
hatefull
;
The
Duke
being
indeed
guilty
,
of
no
great
fault
,
but
the
Kings
excessive
favour
,
in
their
course
of
good
,
and
bad
fortune
,
both
of
them
alike
famous
.
This
Duke
of
Ireland
was
Robert
de
Vere
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
and
ninth
Earle
of
Oxford
,
hee
married
Philip
the
Daughter
of
Ingeram
de
Guisnes
by
Isabel
his
wife
,
the
Daughter
of
Edward
the
third
,
from
whom
he
was
divorsed
,
and
tooke
to
his
second
wife
Lantegroine
a
Bohemian
,
of
an
unknowne
parentage
,
but
died
without
issue
.
This
Michael
de
la
Poole
Earle
of
Suffolke
married
Isabel
Daughter
of
Sir
Iohn
Wingfield
,
and
had
issue
five
sonnes
,
Thomas
,
William
,
Michael
,
Richard
,
and
Iohn
,
and
three
daughters
,
Margaret
married
to
William
Lord
Ferrers
of
Groby
,
Elizabeth
and
Anne
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Iustice
Tresilian
,
and
others
of
that
faction
,
ran
every
man
like
Conyes
to
their
covert
,
yea
the
King
betooke
himselfe
to
the
tower
of
London
,
and
there
made
provision
for
his
winter
abode
:
having
all
his
courses
now
crossed
;
first
,
by
rashnesse
in
taking
of
armes
,
and
afterward
by
cowardlinesse
in
maintaining
them
;
The
Earles
of
Darby
,
signified
this
successe
to
his
associates
by
Letters
:
but
without
vaunting
,
his
speeches
also
were
moderate
,
rather
extenuating
then
extolling
his
fact
,
but
by
stopping
his
fame
it
increased
;
men
esteeming
his
high
thoughts
,
by
his
humble
words
,
and
his
consent
of
greater
attempts
by
contempt
of
this
.
The
Lords
met
and
marched
together
to
London
,
whither
with
forty
thousand
men
they
came
upon
Saint
Stephens
day
,
and
first
they
shewd
themselves
in
battaile
array
,
in
the
fields
within
view
of
the
King
,
then
encamped
in
the
Suburbs
.
The
Maior
of
London
and
his
brethren
,
came
forth
and
offered
,
the
Lords
free
entertainment
within
the
Citie
,
but
not
accepted
.
They
give
liberall
allowance
of
victuall
and
necessaries
to
the
souldiers
;
This
discord
seemed
to
draw
to
a
dangerous
distraction
of
the
Common-wealth
,
the
vanquished
part
being
full
of
malice
,
and
the
Conquerours
of
presumption
:
the
one
wanting
power
,
the
other
right
to
command
and
rule
;
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
certaine
others
of
the
neutralitie
,
fearing
the
sequell
,
perswaded
the
King
to
come
to
a
treaty
with
the
Lords
:
but
hee
made
shew
but
of
a
slight
regard
,
he
made
of
these
dealings
:
let
them
(
saith
hee
)
stay
untill
their
numerous
power
have
wearied
them
,
and
eate
out
their
provision
:
and
then
we
will
finde
a
time
,
to
talke
with
them
at
my
leasure
;
But
the
Lords
suspecting
the
devise
,
stopt
all
passages
,
and
beset
the
Thames
:
generally
protesting
not
to
depart
,
without
conference
with
the
King
face
to
face
.
The
King
having
neither
strength
to
resist
,
nor
roome
to
scape
,
consented
to
a
treatie
;
And
to
that
end
desired
the
Lords
to
come
to
him
into
the
Tower
;
but
they
refused
that
place
of
meeting
,
upon
feare
of
false
measure
,
untill
the
King
permitted
them
,
to
search
diligently
,
and
come
as
strongly
as
they
thought
meet
;
then
they
came
to
the
King
well
guarded
,
and
after
a
few
cold
complements
,
and
strange
salutations
,
they
layd
before
him
his
proceedings
against
them
at
Nottingham
,
his
Letters
which
hee
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Ireland
,
contrary
to
his
word
:
for
the
raysing
of
armes
against
them
:
his
agreement
with
the
French
King
for
the
yeelding
up
of
Callice
,
and
other
strong
houlds
which
hee
had
in
possession
in
those
parts
,
with
divers
other
poynts
of
dishonourable
dealing
,
and
negligent
government
.
What
should
the
King
then
have
done
or
said
,
all
these
objections
were
so
evident
and
evill
,
that
there
was
no
place
left
either
for
deniall
or
defence
;
Therefore
ingenuously
first
with
silence
and
patience
,
afterwards
with
teares
and
dejected
countenance
hee
confessed
his
errors
.
And
certainely
the
stiffe
stomacks
of
the
Lords
,
more
relented
to
those
luke-warme
drops
,
then
they
would
have
done
to
his
greatest
violence
.
A
meeting
was
concluded
the
next
day
at
Westminster
,
there
to
treate
of
these
and
other
necessary
affaires
of
the
Realme
;
Then
the
Duke
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
departed
,
except
the
Earle
of
Darby
,
who
stayed
supper
with
the
King
;
and
all
that
time
kept
him
in
his
proposed
resolution
:
But
when
he
was
also
gone
,
some
of
the
abusers
of
the
Kings
eare
,
suggested
that
his
going
thither
,
was
neither
seemely
nor
safe
,
and
would
not
only
bring
to
his
person
present
danger
and
contempt
,
but
afterwards
abasement
,
and
abridgement
to
his
authoritie
;
whereupon
the
Kings
minde
turned
.
But
the
Lords
being
now
nettled
,
feeling
the
Kings
hand
weake
to
governe
the
raynes
,
became
the
more
violent
,
and
sent
him
word
that
if
hee
did
vacillate
with
them
,
and
not
come
according
to
agreement
,
that
they
would
choose
a
new
King
,
who
should
bee
more
respective
to
his
Nobilitie
;
This
peremptory
message
so
terrified
the
King
,
that
hee
not
only
went
thither
,
but
permitted
the
Lords
to
take
their
pleasure
,
they
caused
him
much
against
his
liking
to
remove
out
of
the
Court
,
Nevil
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Foord
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Kings
Confessor
,
the
Lord
Souch
,
the
Lord
Harmyworth
,
Lord
Burnell
,
Lord
Beamont
,
Sir
Alberick
Uear
,
Sir
Baldwyne
Bereford
,
Sir
Richard
Alderbury
,
Sir
Iohn
Worth
,
Sir
Thomas
Clifford
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Lovell
taking
caution
of
them
for
their
appearance
,
at
the
next
Sessions
of
Parliament
.
And
certaine
Ladies
likewise
were
expelled
the
Court
,
and
went
under
sureties
,
the
Ladyes
,
Mowen
,
Moling
.
Poynings
,
wife
to
Sir
Iohn
Worth
,
They
put
under
arrest
,
Simon
Burly
,
William
Ellingham
,
Iohn
Salisbury
,
Thomas
Trivet
,
Iames
Bernis
,
Nicholas
Dagworth
,
and
Nicholas
Bramber
Knights
;
Richard
Clifford
,
Iohn
Lincolne
,
and
Richard
Motford
Clerkes
;
Iohn
Beacham
the
Kings
private
Purse-bearer
,
Nicholas
Lake
Deane
of
the
Chappell
,
and
Iohn
Blake
Barrister
,
were
all
committed
to
diyers
Prisons
,
to
be
forth-comming
at
the
next
Parliament
.
The
Parliament
began
at
London
,
(
though
the
King
used
many
meanes
to
dash
or
deferre
the
same
)
to
which
the
Lords
came
,
attended
with
full
Nicholas
Bramber
,
Iohn
Salisbury
,
Iames
Barnes
,
Iohn
Beauchamp
,
and
Iohn
Blake
,
Robert
Belknap
,
Iohn
Holt
,
Roger
Fulthorpe
,
and
William
Burgh
,
which
last
foure
were
condemned
to
perpetuall
exile
,
though
they
opposed
not
,
but
intermedled
by
constraint
,
to
subscribe
their
opinions
against
the
Lords
.
Sir
Simon
Burly
Captaine
of
Dover
Castle
,
was
beheaded
for
conspiring
to
deliver
the
same
to
the
Frenchmen
,
hee
was
infinitely
proud
,
equall
to
the
meanest
in
vertue
,
but
in
port
and
bravery
not
inferiour
to
any
Duke
;
Divers
others
were
put
to
death
or
exile
,
and
some
(
as
it
hapneth
when
the
reines
of
fury
are
let
loose
)
without
any
great
cause
.
The
Earle
of
Darby
The
yeare
following
the
King
began
to
take
upon
him
more
libertie
and
rule
,
and
upon
extreame
disdaine
,
that
both
his
power
,
and
pleasure
were
thus
restrained
,
hee
bore
a
hard
conceit
against
the
partaking
Lords
,
and
having
assembled
them
in
the
Councell
chamber
,
he
demaunded
of
the
Lords
,
of
what
yeares
they
tooke
him
to
bee
,
being
answered
that
hee
was
somewhat
above
one
and
twentie
,
then
(
replied
hee
)
I
am
of
lawfull
age
,
to
make
use
of
any
birth-right
,
and
to
have
the
regiment
in
my
owne
hands
;
and
therefore
you
doe
me
wrong
to
hold
me
still
under
tutelage
,
as
though
the
condition
of
a
King
were
harder
then
that
of
a
subject
;
This
the
Lords
were
unwilling
to
grant
,
and
more
unable
to
deny
,
and
therefore
they
either
kept
silence
,
or
spake
to
little
or
no
purpose
;
Well
said
the
King
,
since
I
am
no
longer
an
infant
,
I
here
renounce
your
rule
,
and
take
upon
mee
,
such
free
administration
of
the
Iustice
of
th●…●…alme
,
as
the
Kings
thereof
,
my
Predecessors
heretofore
lawfully
used
;
And
then
commanding
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
then
Lord
Chancellour
to
resigne
the
great
Seale
,
which
received
,
the
King
put
it
up
,
and
departed
out
of
the
Chamber
,
but
returning
delivered
the
same
to
William
of
Wickam
Bi●…
of
Winchester
,
thereby
constituting
him
Lord
Chancellor
,
other
officers
he
likewise
displaced
,
placing
others
in
their
room
,
partly
to
manifest
his
authoritie
,
partly
to
satisfie
his
displeasure
,
he
suspended
Glocester
,
Warwick
,
&
others
from
his
privy
Councell
,
and
tooke
in
their
roomes
such
as
humoured
him
more
,
but
honoured
him
lesse
;
He
10.
Octob.
An.
Regni
sui
11.
Created
Iohn
Beauchamp
of
Holt
Baron
of
Kedermister
by
letters
Patents
,
before
which
time
all
Barons
were
chosen
by
Writ
,
it
was
suggested
to
the
King
,
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
was
raising
a
power
against
him
,
which
the
King
in
private
questioned
the
Duke
about
,
but
upon
examination
it
was
found
a
tale
,
the
Duke
would
not
have
pocketted
up
such
dangerous
reports
,
but
that
the
King
either
delighting
to
be
tickled
with
such
false
rumours
,
or
upon
some
particular
desire
to
picke
a
quarrell
to
the
Duke
upon
his
allegeance
injoynes
him
not
to
expostulate
the
matter
,
or
to
question
the
reporters
.
The
Citizens
of
Geneva
implore
ayde
against
the
Barbarians
of
Africke
.
The
King
sends
a
company
of
choyce
souldiers
under
the
conduct
of
Henry
Edward
Darlington
,
who
for
his
gentlenesse
towards
the
Citizens
,
was
shortly
removed
,
and
Sir
Baldwyne
Radington
,
a
man
of
a
more
rugged
disposition
placed
in
his
roome
:
The
King
likewise
induced
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
did
remove
the
termes
and
Courts
of
Iustice
from
London
to
bee
kept
at
Yorke
,
where
they
continued
from
Midsummer
Anno
1393.
untill
Christmasse
following
,
to
the
great
hindrance
of
the
Citizens
of
London
.
At
last
the
King
at
the
earnest
entreatie
of
the
Dukes
of
Lancaster
and
Gloucester
called
the
Londoners
before
him
to
Windsor
,
and
there
hee
caused
all
their
priviledges
of
the
Citie
,
both
old
and
new
to
bee
brought
forth
,
whereof
he
restored
some
,
and
restrained
the
rest
that
might
Guido
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
was
sent
by
King
Charles
to
visit
and
salute
in
his
name
,
King
Richard
and
his
Queene
Isabel
;
To
this
Earle
,
the
King
did
Iohn
Holland
Earle
of
Huntington
,
his
brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
Thomas
Mowbray
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
how
the
Duke
of
Glocester
might
bee
suppressed
,
the
cruelty
which
was
but
wavering
(
nay
wanting
in
the
King
,
)
was
soone
confirmed
by
evill
advise
,
and
being
once
thereby
enclinable
to
blood
,
hee
did
not
faile
,
either
of
lewd
example
of
vile
action
to
follow
,
or
direction
of
cruell
counsell
what
to
doe
;
The
plot
is
contrived
,
and
according
thereunto
,
the
King
and
the
Earle
of
Nottingham
ryde
together
into
Essex
,
as
though
they
went
on
hunting
:
When
they
were
in
the
Forrest
,
the
Earle
with
a
selected
troope
made
stay
in
the
Forrest
,
whilst
the
King
with
a
small
and
unsuspected
trayne
came
to
Plashey
,
and
there
by
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
was
lovingly
entertained
and
freely
feasted
,
pretending
action
Isle
of
Wight
the
Common-people
having
notice
of
the
apprehension
of
these
three
Noble
men
(
whom
they
only
affected
)
were
in
a
great
confusion
,
and
there
then
wanted
but
a
head
,
to
draw
them
to
commotion
,
every
man
murmured
,
and
daring
no
further
,
stood
wayting
for
one
to
lead
them
the
way
,
every
one
being
ready
to
follow
,
that
which
any
one
was
loath
to
begin
;
The
Dukes
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
upon
information
of
these
strong
proceedings
,
gathered
a
strong
Army
,
and
came
there
with
to
London
,
where
they
were
readily
received
by
the
Citizens
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
expresse
command
.
But
this
seemed
to
bee
a
guard
to
themselves
,
rather
then
a
regard
to
other
.
The
King
lay
within
foure
miles
of
London
,
with
a
great
power
of
armed
men
drawne
out
of
Cheshire
and
Wales
;
and
to
pacifie
the
people
,
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
That
the
foresaid
Lords
were
not
questioned
upon
any
old
displeasures
,
but
for
offences
lately
committed
:
and
for
which
they
should
be
orderly
appealed
by
the
course
of
Law
,
and
receive
open
and
legall
tryall
in
the
next
parliament
,
presently
to
begin
:
The
like
message
was
sent
to
London
to
the
Dukes
,
to
whom
the
King
made
faith
,
for
the
safety
of
their
persons
,
and
indemnitie
of
their
goods
,
and
that
nothing
should
be
done
,
without
their
privitie
and
advise
,
all
this
was
as
rashly
beleeved
,
as
readily
given
out
.
Whereupon
,
the
Dukes
dissembled
their
feares
,
and
dissolved
their
forces
,
in
expectancy
of
what
would
ensue
.
The
Parliament
began
at
London
,
wherein
Sir
Iohn
Bushy
,
Sir
Williom
Bagot
,
and
Sir
Henry
Greene
,
were
principall
agents
for
the
Kings
purpose
.
These
were
the
Kings
chiefe
Schoolemasters
,
both
of
cruelty
and
deceit
,
they
were
proud
,
ignorant
,
and
ambitious
,
and
presuming
on
the
Kings
favour
,
professed
themselves
enemies
to
the
antient
Nobilitie
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
but
Mushrumpes
lately
start
up
,
they
might
become
famous
,
by
maintaining
contention
with
greater
persons
.
At
first
by
their
importunate
travaile
,
especially
of
Sir
Iohn
Bashy
,
who
had
procured
himselfe
to
be
made
Speaker
of
that
Parliament
,
all
the
Chartells
of
pardon
formerly
granted
by
the
King
,
were
in
this
Parliament
annulled
.
The
Prelates
perceiving
the
intention
of
drawing
divers
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
others
in
question
for
their
lives
,
did
Constitute
Sir
Henry
Piercy
their
Procurator
,
and
depart
the
house
,
because
they
might
not
be
present
at
judgement
of
blood
.
Then
the
Earles
of
Arundel
and
Warwicke
were
arraigned
for
those
offences
for
which
they
were
formerly
pardoned
,
and
thereupon
were
condemned
to
bee
hanged
,
drawne
,
and
quartered
,
but
the
King
so
moderated
the
severitie
of
this
sentence
,
that
the
Earle
of
Arundel
was
only
beheaded
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
committed
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
in
the
Isle
of
Man
;
It
was
thought
a
point
of
policie
and
peace
,
not
to
bring
the
Earle
,
Duke
of
Glocester
Michael
de
la
Poole
;
for
which
causes
his
temporalities
were
seized
,
his
lands
and
goods
forfeited
,
and
he
himselfe
adjudged
to
exile
,
and
to
depart
the
Realme
within
sixe
weekes
;
The
Lord
Cobham
was
banished
into
the
Islle
of
Gernsey
,
and
Sir
Reignold
Cobham
condemned
to
death
,
not
for
any
attempt
against
the
King
;
But
because
hee
was
appointed
by
the
Lords
to
bee
one
of
his
governours
,
in
the
eleventh
yeare
of
his
raigne
:
Now
the
King
falsly
supposing
himselfe
free
from
danger
,
and
that
the
humour
against
him
was
cleane
purged
away
:
conceived
more
secret
content
then
hee
could
openly
bewray
,
as
more
able
to
dissemble
his
joy
,
then
conceale
his
feare
,
being
so
blinded
and
be
witched
with
continuall
custome
of
flatteries
,
that
hee
perceived
not
,
That
the
state
of
a
Prince
is
never
stablished
with
cruelty
,
nor
confirmed
by
craft
:
The
common
people
were
much
dismayd
,
having
now
lost
their
only
helpes
,
and
hopes
,
as
well
for
private
affaires
,
as
support
of
the
publike
state
;
The
Plebeians
were
much
incensed
against
the
King
:
And
to
make
their
deaths
seeme
the
more
foule
,
The
Earle
of
Arundel
hath
the
reputation
of
a
martyr
,
The
King
Createth
five
Dukes
:
Henry
Earle
of
Darby
was
created
Duke
Hereford
:
Edward
first
Earle
of
Rutland
,
was
created
Duke
of
Ammerlo
and
Corke
in
Ireland
:
Thomas
Holland
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
was
created
Duke
of
Southry
:
Sir
Iohn
Holland
Earle
of
Huntington
,
was
created
Exceter
:
Iohn
Lord
Moubrey
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
was
created
Duke
of
Norfolke
.
This
Title
of
honour
long
time
after
the
Conquest
,
amongst
the
Normans
(
whose
chiefest
Rulers
had
no
greater
Tytle
)
was
accounted
too
high
for
a
subject
to
beare
the
forme
of
the
R.
P.
being
framed
Thomas
Brockerson
,
Countesse
of
Norfolke
Dutchesse
of
Norfolke
;
Iohn
Bewfort
sonne
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Earle
of
Sommerset
,
was
created
Marquesse
of
Sommerset
;
Thomas
Lord
Spencer
,
was
created
Earle
of
Gloucester
;
Ralph
Lord
Nevill
,
was
created
Earle
of
Westmerland
;
William
Lord
Scroope
,
sonne
of
Richard
Lord
Scroope
,
Lord
Chancellor
was
created
Earle
of
Wiltes
;
Sir
Thomas
Piercy
Vicechamberlaine
,
was
created
Earle
of
Worcester
;
Amongst
whom
was
made
a
distribution
of
a
great
part
of
the
Lands
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
and
of
the
Earles
of
Arundell
and
Warwicke
,
supposing
by
this
double
bountie
of
Honour
,
and
meanes
to
maintaine
it
,
to
have
tyde
them
with
a
double
obligation
of
dutie
and
affection
,
but
●…ired
friends
for
the
most
part
,
are
seldome
either
satisfied
,
or
sure
,
but
like
the
Ravens
in
Arabia
,
that
full
gorged
,
have
a
tunable
sweet
record
,
but
empty
,
scrich
horribly
.
The
Duke
of
Hereford
,
as
it
were
to
rayse
his
desires
to
his
dignities
,
either
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
as
a
traytor
to
God
,
the
King
,
the
Realme
,
and
mee
;
And
then
taking
his
oath
upon
the
Evangelists
that
his
quarrell
was
right
and
just
,
hee
desired
libertie
to
enter
,
which
graunted
,
he
put
up
his
Sword
,
pulld
downe
his
Bever
,
signed
himselfe
on
the
forehead
with
the
Crosse
,
taketh
his
Speare
,
and
passing
the
Barriers
,
dismounted
and
sate
downe
in
a
chayre
of
greene
Velvet
,
placed
in
a
Travers
of
greene
and
blew
Velvet
,
at
one
end
of
the
lists
,
King
Richard
enters
the
field
with
great
pompe
,
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
who
came
purposely
out
of
France
to
see
the
Combat
.
The
King
was
attended
with
all
his
Nobles
,
and
a
guard
of
ten
thousand
men
in
armes
,
to
prevent
all
sudden
and
sinister
tumults
;
His
Majestie
being
seated
,
a
king
at
Armes
makes
proclamation
in
King
Richards
name
,
that
no
man
,
except
such
,
as
were
appointed
to
marshall
the
field
,
should
touch
any
part
of
the
lists
,
upon
paine
of
death
,
which
ended
,
another
Herold
cryeth
:
Behold
here
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
Duke
of
Hereford
Appellant
,
who
is
entred
into
the
Lists
royall
,
to
doe
his
devoyre
,
against
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
upon
paine
to
bee
accounted
false
and
recreant
.
When
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
mounted
the
Caparisons
of
his
horse
of
crimson
Velvet
,
embrodered
with
Lyons
of
silver
,
and
Mulberry
trees
proper
:
taking
his
oath
before
the
Constable
and
the
Marshall
,
that
this
quarrell
was
just
and
true
,
entred
the
field
,
crying
alowd
,
God
ayde
the
right
,
and
then
lighted
from
his
horse
,
placing
himselfe
in
a
chayre
of
crimson
Velvet
,
opposite
at
the
other
end
of
the
Lists
.
The
Marshall
viewed
their
Speares
,
and
carryed
the
one
himselfe
to
the
Duke
of
Hereford
,
and
sent
the
other
by
Sir
Albericke
Tressell
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
;
This
done
,
Proclamation
was
made
,
to
addresse
themselves
to
the
encounter
.
The
Dukes
speedily
mounted
,
and
closed
their
Bevers
,
casting
their
Speares
into
their
rests
;
when
the
Trumpets
sounded
,
and
the
Duke
of
Hereford
put
his
horse
forward
:
But
before
Norfolke
stirred
:
the
King
cast
downe
his
Warder
,
and
the
Combatants
had
their
Speares
taken
from
them
,
and
returned
to
their
Chaires
,
where
they
remained
by
the
space
of
two
houres
,
whilst
the
King
was
in
Councell
;
Atlast
Sir
Iohn
Bonray
,
(
after
silence
proclaymed
)
read
their
doome
,
which
was
,
that
in
asmuch
as
the
Dukes
Appellant
and
defendant
had
honourably
appeared
in
the
royall
Lists
,
and
were
not
only
ready
,
but
forward
to
derayne
the
Combat
;
For
that
this
was
a
businesse
of
great
Consequence
,
for
the
avoyding
the
effusion
of
Christian
blood
,
the
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Councell
,
had
decreed
that
Henry
Duke
of
Hereford
should
within
fifteene
dayes
,
depart
the
Realme
,
and
within
the
space
of
ten
yeares
,
not
to
returne
upon
paine
of
death
without
the
Kings
speciall
leave
first
obtained
;
Then
upon
a
second
Proclamation
,
the
Secretary
pronounced
the
decree
of
Banishment
against
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
for
that
hee
had
used
seditious
words
,
whereof
he
could
produce
no
proofe
;
and
that
the
King
should
take
the
revenews
of
his
land
,
untill
he
was
satisfied
of
such
sommes
of
money
,
as
hee
had
received
out
of
the
Kings
coffers
,
for
the
payment
of
the
garrison
of
Calice
;
And
he
further
sayd
,
That
the
King
commanded
upon
paine
of
his
high
displeasure
,
that
no
man
from
thenceforth
should
presume
to
petition
the
King
in
behalfe
of
either
of
those
Dukes
to
alter
this
Decree
.
The
sentence
thus
read
,
the
King
called
the
exiles
before
him
,
and
tooke
of
them
a
solemne
oath
,
that
they
should
never
converse
together
,
nor
willingly
come
into
each
others
company
,
lest
common
discontent
should
draw
first
reconcilement
,
and
after
desire
of
revenge
.
But
this
pollicie
is
ever
weake
to
prevent
such
purposes
,
for
oathes
are
often
spurnd
aside
,
when
they
lye
like
rubbe●…
,
to
stoppe
the
way
to
honour
,
or
revenge
;
Therefore
the
Princes
of
the
Realme
,
have
with
more
safetie
for
the
most
part
,
abolished
the
use
of
abjuration
,
and
either
by
death
,
extinguish
the
power
,
or
by
pardon
,
alter
the
will
of
great
offendors
from
entring
into
desperate
,
and
dangerous
attempts
,
which
men
in
miserie
and
disgrace
,
with
more
vehemency
begin
,
and
with
more
obstinacy
continue
:
When
the
Samnites
had
so
enclosed
the
Roman
Legions
,
that
they
had
neither
space
to
fight
,
nor
meanes
to
flye
,
and
without
fight
had
enforced
them
to
yeeld
;
they
sent
for
advise
to
one
Pontius
,
an
antient
Ruler
of
their
State
,
what
to
doe
with
them
:
His
answer
was
,
that
the
Romans
should
bee
permitted
to
depart
without
losse
,
or
derision
:
But
this
not
pleasing
those
that
were
either
cruell
or
covetous
,
Pontius
was
the
second
time
consulted
with
:
whose
answer
then
was
,
That
the
Romans
should
bee
generally
slaughtered
,
and
not
one
spared
;
This
contrarietie
of
advise
,
brought
Pontius
into
suspition
of
dotage
which
he
suspecting
,
came
in
person
,
and
maintained
both
to
be
advantageous
;
The
first
by
an
unexpected
favour
▪
might
provoke
the
Romans
to
a
perpetuall
friendship
,
the
second
would
deferre
the
warres
for
many
yeares
:
The
third
,
Counsell
(
quoth
he
)
there
cannot
be
given
,
that
may
be
fafely
followed
;
yes
,
say
the
Samnites
,
to
grant
them
their
lives
,
but
to
take
away
their
armes
,
and
bootie
.
This
is
a
way
,
replies
old
Pontius
,
which
can
neither
win
friends
,
nor
weaken
enemies
,
but
may
increase
fury
,
but
not
diminish
force
;
So
that
that
course
of
punishment
is
out
of
course
,
which
doth
neither
reclaime
the
minde
of
man
,
nor
restraine
the
might
from
mischievous
endevours
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolke
with
great
griefe
and
perturbation
of
minde
,
now
●…ving
it
to
bee
true
,
that
greatnesse
abused
by
whispering
untruthes
,
draweth
if
discovered
,
certaintie
of
destruction
,
departed
into
Almaine
:
and
from
thence
travailed
to
Venice
,
where
shortly
after
hee
ended
his
dayes
;
It
is
observed
that
this
Duke
was
banished
the
same
day
of
the
yeare
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Yorke
by
his
contriving
,
was
strangled
at
Calice
.
The
Duke
of
Hereford
tooke
his
leave
of
the
King
at
Eltham
,
where
foure
yeares
of
his
exilement
were
strooke
off
.
The
Dukes
deportment
,
was
with
that
moderation
,
that
in
his
countenance
,
he
made
shew
,
neither
of
sorrow
or
stupiditie
,
and
at
his
departure
,
let
not
fall
any
,
either
intemperate
,
or
unseemely
sillable
.
The
Commons
much
lamented
his
departure
,
not
sparing
to
exclaime
,
that
it
was
against
the
Law
of
armes
,
the
custome
of
the
Realme
and
all
Iustice
,
that
hee
should
bee
exiled
,
who
had
honourably
endevoured
to
maintaine
his
appeale
,
according
to
the
law
of
the
field
.
Their
affection
was
the
more
excessive
,
by
reason
the
ground
of
his
speech
,
was
against
those
that
the
people
hated
,
and
he
was
the
only
survivor
of
the
popular
faction
.
The
Duke
of
Hereford
sayleth
to
Callice
,
and
from
thence
to
Paris
,
where
hee
was
honourably
received
by
the
King
of
France
;
and
in
short
time
found
that
favour
with
him
,
that
hee
was
offered
for
wife
,
the
only
Daughter
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Berry
,
Vncle
to
the
French
King
.
But
the
King
of
England
,
upon
notice
thereof
,
made
such
meanes
,
that
the
Mariage
was
stopt
;
Many
things
hapned
this
yeare
,
which
were
interpreted
to
presage
,
the
revolt
of
the
people
,
which
hapned
the
yeare
following
;
observation
likewise
was
taken
,
that
when
King
Richard
brought
his
first
wife
with
him
out
of
Beanne
,
shee
was
no
sooner
on
shore
,
but
such
a
tempest
arose
,
as
the
like
thereof
had
not
beene
seene
in
many
yeares
before
,
wherein
many
shippes
,
and
amongst
them
,
the
ship
the
Queene
came
in
,
was
cast
away
.
The
like
storme
,
and
the
like
losse
did
betide
,
when
the
King
brought
his
second
wife
out
of
France
.
Many
prodigies
are
likewise
storied
to
appeare
about
these
times
,
both
strange
and
fearefull
,
I
dare
not
avouch
them
all
to
be
true
,
neither
will
I
detract
all
About
this
time
died
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
was
buried
on
the
North
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Paul
Iohn
of
Gaunt
(
so
named
of
the
place
where
hee
was
borne
)
fourth
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
,
did
write
in
his
stile
,
Iohn
sonne
to
the
King
of
England
,
Duke
of
Aquitaine
,
and
Lancaster
,
Earle
of
Richmond
,
of
Darby
,
Lincolne
,
Leicester
,
and
high
Constable
of
England
;
hee
married
three
Wives
,
Blanch
Daughter
and
coheire
of
Henry
first
Duke
Henry
,
afterwards
King
of
England
.
Philip
,
married
to
Iohn
King
of
Portugal
.
Elizabeth
married
to
Iohn
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
.
His
second
wife
was
Constance
,
daughter
and
one
of
the
Coheires
of
Peter
King
of
Castile
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
Katherin●…
married
to
Henry
son
His
third
Wife
,
was
Katherine
daughter
of
Payne
Rurt
King
of
armes
,
and
Widow
of
Sir
Otes
Swinford
Knight
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
;
Iohn
Bewford
Earle
of
Somerset
,
and
Marquesse
Somerset
.
Henry
Bewford
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
Thomas
Bewford
,
Earle
of
Dorset
,
and
Duke
of
Exceter
.
Ioane
married
to
Ralph
Nevill
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
afterwards
to
Robert
Ferrers
,
Lord
of
Ousley
;
all
these
Children
,
though
borne
before
espousall
by
a
Bull
from
Rome
were
made
legitimate
,
hee
lyeth
buryed
in
Pauls
.
After
his
death
,
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
did
lineally
descend
to
his
eldest
sonne
,
the
Duke
of
Hereford
.
But
(
as
the
nature
of
man
is
prone
,
to
hate
those
whom
hee
hath
injured
)
the
King
seized
all
the
lands
,
and
goods
of
the
deceased
Duke
,
and
endevoured
to
perpetuate
the
banishment
of
the
young
Duke
:
revoked
the
Letters
patents
granted
and
consented
unto
,
whereby
his
Attornies
had
beene
enabled
to
sue
out
his
Ouster
le
maine
,
and
Livery
of
those
lands
,
which
during
his
exile
,
might
fall
unto
him
,
his
homage
being
formerly
concluded
upon
,
to
bee
respited
at
a
reasonable
fine
.
But
these
violent
proceedings
,
was
rather
a
meanes
to
provoke
,
then
prevent
mischiefe
.
Edmond
Duke
of
Yorke
,
the
Kings
only
Vncle
that
survived
,
who
hitherto
had
enforced
his
patience
to
endure
many
things
against
his
liking
,
now
either
in
disdaine
of
this
indignitie
or
distrust
of
his
owne
safety
,
and
the
Realmes
disturbance
;
he
with
the
Duke
of
Anmerle
his
sonne
retired
themselves
to
his
house
at
Langley
.
At
this
time
the
whole
frame
of
the
State
was
much
shaken
,
and
matters
of
greatest
consequence
,
hung
but
on
slender
threads
;
The
King
was
plunged
in
pleasure
and
sloth
,
by
whose
example
others
also
gave
themselves
over
to
ease
and
luxurie
,
whereby
cowardice
and
effeminacie
crept
in
:
and
shipwracke
was
made
both
of
manhood
and
reputation
.
The
chiefest
affaires
of
state
,
had
beene
for
a
long
time
ordered
,
according
to
private
respects
;
whereby
the
Common-wealth
,
lost
both
the
fatte
and
the
favour
,
and
seemed
not
at
seasons
,
and
by
degrees
,
but
with
a
per
poll
,
of
every
subject
throughout
the
Realme
,
sometimes
of
every
religious
person
,
male
and
female
,
vj.
s.
viij
.
d.
of
every
secular
Priest
as
much
.
Vnder
the
favourable
terme
of
benevolence
,
hee
drew
from
the
people
great
summes
of
money
,
hee
borrowed
so
much
upon
privie
S●…ales
,
that
no
man
of
abilitie
could
escape
his
loane
,
but
seldome
and
to
few
was
repayment
made
.
He
sent
certaine
Commissioners
,
Bishops
and
Lords
temporall
,
to
all
shires
and
corporations
within
the
kingdome
,
to
make
knowne
the
Kings
heavy
displeasure
against
them
,
for
having
abetted
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
and
the
Earles
of
Arundel
and
Warwicke
,
which
Roger
Mortymer
Earle
of
Marsh
(
who
had
beene
declared
heire
to
the
Crowne
)
and
that
they
proceeded
with
that
cruelty
,
that
wrath
and
rage
being
master
of
the
field
could
incite
,
or
cowardly
conquerours
practise
;
This
losse
being
greater
,
was
much
increased
,
by
the
report
of
the
ill-affected
multitude
.
The
King
calleth
his
Councell
,
where
it
is
much
debated
,
whether
were
most
convenient
,
for
the
King
in
person
to
goe
,
or
to
send
his
Generall
,
it
was
disputed
,
that
wholly
to
subdue
Ireland
stood
neither
with
possibilitie
nor
pollicy
,
for
if
it
were
quiet
in
possession
,
the
governour
might
grow
to
that
greatnesse
,
that
hee
might
make
himselfe
absolute
Monarch
thereof
,
and
therefore
it
was
better
to
hold
it
certaine
by
feeble
enemies
,
then
uncertaine
by
over-potent
friends
.
But
how
should
those
bogges
and
woods
,
which
are
more
impregnable
then
the
best
fortified
Townes
in
other
Countries
be
compassed
or
conquered
?
And
if
the
purpose
were
only
to
represse
those
Savage
people
,
the
warre
was
not
so
waighty
,
as
should
draw
the
King
in
person
into
the
field
;
And
therefore
it
was
most
convenient
for
him
to
stay
in
some
place
,
from
whence
hee
might
sh●…w
his
readinesse
,
then
t●…
bee
present
indeed
.
But
others
were
of
opinion
(
and
that
not
without
good
ground
)
that
to
subdue
,
and
people
Ireland
,
was
a
matter
neither
difficult
or
dangerous
,
but
acceptable
and
honourable
to
God
and
the
King
;
For
this
Realme
of
England
,
is
truly
storied
,
to
have
beene
as
unpassible
for
bogges
and
woods
as
Ireland
.
But
the
Conquerours
kept
not
their
souldiours
idle
in
garrison
,
whereby
the
bodyes
might
bee
made
diseased
:
and
so
unfit
for
labour
,
or
hard
travaile
.
But
they
held
as
well
them
,
as
the
Natives
continually
in
action
,
either
in
exercising
their
armes
,
or
in
raysing
fortifications
,
or
making
mightie
high
wayes
,
or
else
in
drayning
and
piling
of
bogges
;
by
which
meanes
the
countrey
was
made
habitable
,
and
the
wayes
passible
,
and
the
people
found
it
better
to
preferre
subjection
with
plentie
,
before
liberty
with
penurie
.
That
the
Romans
kept
many
more
large
territories
in
quiet
Obedience
(
so
long
as
there
was
amitie
,
amongst
themselves
)
without
either
feare
or
danger
of
popular
Governours
,
either
by
severing
them
into
divers
small
Provinces
;
or
assigning
to
every
province
,
divers
Officers
of
inferiour
rankes
,
as
Lieutenants
and
Provosts
,
whereof
one
was
able
to
retaine
the
other
,
or
by
making
their
offices
but
annuall
;
But
chiefly
by
retayning
their
wives
and
children
,
as
pledges
of
their
dutifull
obedience
.
That
the
danger
was
the
more
to
be
feared
,
lest
a
weake
enemy
,
whilst
hee
is
contemned
,
should
gather
strength
,
and
to
bee
able
to
stand
upon
tearmes
of
withstanding
;
That
it
was
a
pittifull
policie
for
assurance
of
peace
,
to
make
all
waste
like
a
Wildernesse
,
and
in
stead
of
men
to
have
domination
of
nothing
but
trees
and
beastes
.
That
by
so
doing
,
the
King
should
lose
the
revenew
of
a
fruitfull
Countrie
,
and
the
benefit
of
wealthy
subjects
,
which
are
the
surest
treasure
of
a
Prince
;
That
hereby
also
the
Majestie
of
his
estate
would
be
impayred
;
For
(
as
Solomon
sayth
)
the
honour
of
a
Kingdome
consisteth
in
the
multitude
of
subjects
.
That
the
Countrie
being
unfurnished
of
people
,
was
open
to
all
Nations
invasions
,
and
a
great
meanes
to
invite
forraine
and
unsent-for
guests
.
Lastly
,
if
none
of
these
respects
would
move
,
the
King
was
bound
in
conscience
to
reduce
those
wilde
people
,
to
the
true
knowledge
and
worship
of
God
,
who
did
then
either
prophanely
contemne
him
,
or
superstitiously
serve
him
.
These
reasons
so
prevailed
with
the
King
,
that
hee
gathered
a
mighty
Army
,
with
intention
to
goe
in
person
into
Ireland
;
But
all
his
provision
was
at
the
Subjects
charge
.
And
where
in
times
of
danger
,
a
discreet
Ruler
when
necessitie
shall
enforce
his
absence
,
will
give
least
cause
of
distaste
unto
his
people
.
This
King
in
peace
,
having
beene
no
provider
for
warre
,
was
forced
to
offend
,
when
hee
should
have
beene
most
carefull
to
winne
their
favour
.
About
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
hee
set
forward
on
his
voyage
mith
many
men
,
but
few
souldiers
,
hee
carried
with
him
all
his
Treasure
,
jewels
,
plate
,
and
kingly
roabes
;
with
him
also
the
Duke
of
Anmerle
,
and
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
with
diuers
of
the
Nobles
,
and
many
Mitred
Prelates
,
amongst
whom
was
the
Abbot
of
Westminster
,
a
chiefe
favourite
.
Hee
also
tooke
with
him
,
the
sonnes
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
and
Hereford
,
whose
favourers
hee
chiefely
suspected
;
When
hee
came
to
Bristow
(
whether
upon
some
matter
,
or
meere
malice
,
at
first
it
is
uncertaine
)
it
was
put
into
the
Kings
head
,
That
Henry
Piercy
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
with
some
other
,
intended
some
disloyall
attempt
against
him
;
And
therefore
did
not
tender
their
service
unto
him
in
this
expedition
.
Hereupon
he
by
his
Pursevant
commanded
rhe
Earle
with
all
his
power
,
that
could
conveniently
be
raysed
,
to
come
unto
him
in
person
to
Bristoll
;
The
Earle
by
letter
returneth
answer
,
desiring
thereby
his
Majestie
to
take
it
into
his
more
serious
cogitation
,
that
it
was
inconvenient
for
the
Irish
service
,
to
draw
men
from
such
remote
places
,
in
regard
the
rebells
were
neither
so
many
,
nor
so
mightie
,
but
that
the
King
had
strength
sufficient
at
hand
to
suppresse
them
;
That
it
was
dangerous
to
disfurnish
the
North
parts
of
their
strength
,
thereby
to
offer
opportunitie
to
the
Scottish
borderers
(
who
were
uncertaine
friends
in
extremitie
,
and
assured
to
bee
enemies
upon
any
such
advantage
)
to
make
an
inrode
,
therefore
craved
to
be
excused
at
that
time
for
not
attending
.
The
King
conceiving
his
command
in
this
to
bee
contraried
,
yea
contemned
,
would
not
stand
to
reason
the
matter
though
he
had
small
reason
(
things
being
as
they
were
)
not
to
have
done
so
,
but
in
an
unadvised
heate
,
proclaims
the
Earle
and
all
his
Confederates
Traytors
,
and
commands
all
their
lands
and
goods
to
be
seised
to
his
use
.
The
Earle
much
stomacking
this
disgrace
,
makes
good
the
information
,
&
breakes
out
into
open
hostilitie
,
whilst
the
King
proceeds
in
his
voyage
for
Ireland
,
where
upon
his
first
arrivall
,
all
things
succeeded
prosperously
,
the
King
obtaining
many
Victories
,
yet
without
battaile
;
For
the
Irish
not
being
under
one
government
,
were
divided
into
many
factions
,
so
that
seldome
three
sects
joyned
their
strength
,
and
study
to
one
point
;
so
that
whilst
they
fought
one
by
one
,
they
were
all
easily
subdued
or
slaine
.
In
the
meane
time
,
some
of
the
Nobilitie
of
England
,
with
most
of
the
common
people
,
groning
under
the
burden
of
their
oppression
,
taking
advantage
of
the
Kings
absence
,
conspired
to
cut
off
that
authoritie
,
that
would
not
bee
confined
,
and
to
bestow
it
upon
some
other
,
who
was
likely
to
repayre
,
what
Richard
had
ruined
,
resoluing
if
they
fell
short
of
their
wish
,
they
would
sell
that
with
glory
in
the
field
,
which
with
certainty
in
peace
they
could
not
injoy
.
The
only
man
upon
whom
they
all
pitcht
,
was
Henry
Duke
of
Hereford
,
not
upon
any
motion
or
desire
of
his
,
But
because
hee
was
of
the
blood
Royall
,
and
next
heire
male
by
discent
,
to
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
,
of
whose
valour
and
vertue
,
honourable
proofe
had
beene
made
;
The
only
surviving
man
of
qualitie
,
that
had
stood
up
against
the
King
for
the
behoofe
of
the
Common-wealth
,
for
which
hee
had
suffered
much
,
both
in
honour
and
state
.
This
attempt
pleased
,
as
possible
to
prove
,
and
of
necessitie
to
bee
followed
;
Letters
are
secretly
dispatched
to
the
Duke
,
whose
speedy
returne
into
England
they
importune
:
affirming
that
aswell
for
the
publike
good
of
the
Realme
,
as
for
their
owne
particular
safeties
,
they
were
forced
to
use
force
against
their
King
:
soliciting
him
to
be
pleased
,
but
to
make
the
head
,
and
they
would
furnish
the
body
with
an
able
army
,
to
expell
the
misgoverned
King
,
from
his
unbefitting
government
,
and
to
settle
the
Crowne
upon
his
head
,
who
was
more
apt
,
and
able
to
manage
the
same
;
That
they
would
not
only
helpe
him
,
in
bare
wishes
,
and
advise
,
but
would
joyne
hearts
and
hands
,
to
adventure
their
lives
,
so
that
the
perill
should
bee
common
to
all
,
the
glory
only
his
.
These
Letters
were
cunningly
compilde
,
and
closely
conveyed
,
by
such
as
had
more
then
common
interest
in
the
Dukes
respect
.
Amongst
whom
was
principall
,
Thomas
Arundel
,
late-Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
sonne
of
Robert
Earle
of
Arundel
,
and
Warren
,
who
had
beene
first
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
then
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
lastly
of
Canterbury
,
who
being
amongst
others
the
Bishops
in
the
higher
house
of
Parliament
,
at
what
time
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
the
Earle
of
Arundel
,
the
brother
to
the
Archbishop
were
convented
,
at
least
questioned
,
because
Clergie
men
,
by
the
Canons
are
commanded
,
not
to
be
present
at
any
tryall
,
or
judgement
of
life
and
death
,
hee
with
the
rest
,
as
they
before
had
used
,
departed
the
house
,
upon
this
occasion
being
absent
,
hee
with
his
brother
were
condemned
of
high
treason
,
and
after
his
brothers
execution
,
the
Archbishop
was
banished
the
Realme
,
his
goods
forfeited
and
seized
,
and
his
place
conferd
upon
Roger
Walden
.
The
Archbishop
with
his
Confederates
by
severall
wayes
,
and
in
strange
disguises
came
to
Paris
,
and
in
the
house
of
one
Clomigey
(
where
the
Duke
sojourned
)
met
together
,
where
having
obtained
privacie
and
silence
,
the
Archbishop
used
these
words
,
or
the
like
in
sense
.
Wee
are
sent
unto
you
(
right
high
and
most
noble
Prince
)
from
the
chiefe
Lords
and
Peeres
,
and
people
of
our
kingdome
,
who
grone
under
the
burden
This
speech
the
Duke
heard
with
attention
,
and
entertained
with
great
moderation
and
modestie
,
his
answer
to
that
part
that
touched
the
King
,
was
In
the
meane
time
Edmond
Duke
of
Yorke
the
Kings
Vncle
,
and
Vicegerent
,
having
intelligence
of
the
Duke
of
Herefords
designe
,
Convoked
Stafford
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
Lord
Chancelor
,
William
Scroope
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Sir
Iohn
Bushy
,
Sir
Henry
Greene
,
Sir
William
Bagot
,
Sir
Iohn
Russell
,
and
others
of
the
Kings
privy
Councell
,
and
entred
into
Counsell
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
Where
it
was
concluded
deceitfully
by
some
,
unskilfully
by
others
,
and
by
all
pernitiously
for
King
Richard
to
quit
the
Sea
coasts
,
to
leave
London
,
and
to
make
the
randevow
at
Saint
Albones
,
to
gather
forces
to
oppose
the
Duke
,
who
was
lately
landed
about
the
Feast
of
Saint
Martine
,
without
any
resistance
or
rub
,
at
Ravenspur
in
Holdernesse
,
whose
side
was
by
nothing
more
advantaged
,
then
by
Henry
Piercy
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
Henry
surnamed
Hotspur
his
sonne
,
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
the
Lords
,
Nevill
,
Rosse
,
and
Willoughby
,
and
many
other
personages
of
honour
came
unto
him
,
whose
accession
both
increased
reputation
to
their
cause
,
and
was
a
great
countenance
and
strength
,
to
the
Dukes
further
purposes
.
But
first
they
tooke
an
oath
of
him
,
In
this
expedition
,
no
opposition
was
seene
,
nor
hostilitie
showne
,
but
in
his
passage
the
Gentlemen
of
best
ranke
and
qualitie
,
joyned
themselves
unto
him
,
som
for
affection
,
others
for
feare
,
but
most
in
hope
of
reward
after
victorie
,
every
one
though
upon
causes
dislike
,
yet
with
like
ardent
desire
contending
,
lest
any
should
seeme
more
forward
then
they
.
In
every
place
also
where
hee
made
stay
,
rich
gifts
,
and
pleasant
devises
were
presented
unto
him
,
with
large
supply
of
necessaries
,
farre
above
his
necessitie
.
The
common
people
with
showtes
and
acclamations
gave
their
applause
,
extolling
the
Duke
as
the
only
man
of
courage
,
saluting
him
King
:
with
contumelious
termes
depraving
Richard
,
as
a
simple
and
sluggish
man
,
a
dastard
,
a
niddie
,
and
altogether
unworthy
to
beare
rule
without
rule
,
rayling
at
the
one
,
and
without
reason
flattering
the
other
.
The
Duke
was
no
niggard
of
his
complement
,
nor
negligent
of
popular
behaviour
,
knowing
the
common
people
are
much
delighted
with
affable
gestures
,
accounting
that
for
courtesie
,
which
the
severer
sort
reckon
abasement
.
At
London
hee
was
richly
and
royally
entertained
,
with
Processions
and
Pageants
,
and
many
triumphant
devises
and
showes
,
and
the
unable
multitude
(
who
otherwise
could
not
,
)
by
their
words
,
wishes
,
and
wills
,
did
testifie
their
loving
affection
towards
him
.
At
which
time
there
appeared
not
any
memory
of
faith
or
allegiance
to
King
Richard
,
But
(
as
in
sedition
it
alwayes
appeareth
,
)
as
the
most
swayd
,
all
went
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
was
mustering
at
Saint
Albones
for
the
King
;
But
as
the
people
out
of
divers
Countries
were
drawne
thither
,
many
of
them
protested
that
they
would
doe
nothing
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
they
affirmed
was
unjustly
expelled
his
Country
,
and
unlawfully
kept
from
his
inheritance
.
Then
the
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
Sir
Iohn
Bushy
,
Sir
William
Bagot
,
and
Sir
Henry
Greene
,
forsooke
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
fled
to
Bristol
,
intending
to
passe
the
Seas
i●…o
Ireland
to
the
King
.
These
foure
were
they
that
were
supposed
to
have
taken
of
the
King
,
his
kingdome
to
farme
,
and
therefore
were
so
odious
to
the
people
,
that
their
presence
turned
away
many
of
the
Subjects
hearts
.
Nay
,
it
is
probable
,
that
more
for
displeasure
taken
against
them
,
then
against
the
King
;
the
revolt
was
enterprised
.
For
they
being
the
only
men
of
credit
,
and
authoritie
with
the
King
,
under
false
cover
of
obedience
,
they
wholly
governed
both
the
Realme
and
him
,
abusing
his
name
,
either
against
his
will
,
or
without
his
knowledge
,
insomuch
that
hee
was
cleerely
innocent
of
many
things
,
which
passed
under
his
Commandement
;
But
the
people
could
not
indure
,
that
two
or
three
should
rule
all
,
not
because
they
were
not
sufficient
,
but
because
they
were
in
favour
:
and
they
distasted
the
King
,
in
that
hee
permitted
them
whom
hee
might
have
bridled
,
or
to
runne
without
respect
,
at
least
for
that
hee
was
ignorant
of
that
hee
should
have
knowne
,
and
by
conniving
at
their
faults
,
made
them
his
owne
,
and
opened
thereby
the
gappe
to
his
destruction
.
For
it
is
as
dangerous
to
a
Prince
,
to
have
hurtfull
&
hatefull
Officers
in
eminent
places
,
as
to
bee
hurtfull
and
hatefull
to
himselfe
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
either
amazed
at
the
sudden
change
,
or
fearing
his
adventure
,
if
hee
should
proceed
to
resistance
;
gave
over
the
cause
,
and
preferred
present
securitie
,
before
dutie
with
danger
,
giving
occasion
thereby
to
bee
suspected
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Lancasters
proceeding
,
and
thereupon
all
the
other
Councellors
,
either
openly
declared
for
the
Duke
,
or
secretly
wished
his
welfare
;
And
abandoning
all
private
directions
,
and
advise
,
adjoyned
themselves
to
the
common
course
,
hoping
thereby
of
greater
safetie
.
In
the
meane
time
Duke
Henry
being
at
London
,
entred
into
consultation
with
his
Confederates
what
way
was
best
to
take
,
amongst
whom
it
was
then
concluded
,
finally
to
uncrowne
King
Richard
,
and
constitute
Duke
Henry
I
am
,
as
you
see
,
at
your
procurement
returned
,
and
by
your
meanes
have
Iohn
Bushye
surprised
in
Bristol
Castle
,
and
afterwards
executed
.
to
Bristoll
,
where
hee
found
the
Castle
fortified
against
him
,
but
in
foure
dayes
hee
forced
it
,
and
therein
surprised
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Sir
Iohn
Bushy
,
and
Sir
Henry
Greene
,
whom
the
common
people
eagerly
pursued
to
execution
,
no
defence
could
bee
admitted
,
no
excuse
heard
,
no
respite
obtained
,
but
still
their
rage
continued
,
crying
against
them
,
that
they
were
Traytours
,
blood-suckers
,
that
had
abused
the
King
,
and
undone
his
Subjects
to
enrich
themselves
;
And
through
their
clamorous
and
importunate
instance
,
the
day
following
the
Earle
of
Wiltshire
with
the
rest
were
beheaded
.
This
Earle
of
Wiltshire
was
William
Lord
Scroope
,
in
the
twenty
one
yeare
of
Richard
the
second
,
Created
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
and
made
Lord
Treasurer
,
hee
purchased
the
Isle
of
Man
,
and
dyed
without
issue
.
Sir
William
Bagot
,
whilst
the
other
went
to
Bristoll
,
posted
to
Chester
,
and
pursuit
being
made
after
the
most
,
hee
alone
escaped
into
Ireland
.
This
execution
partly
because
it
pleased
the
people
,
and
partly
because
it
excluded
all
hope
of
the
Kings
pardon
,
caused
them
to
cleave
more
firme
unto
the
Duke
,
which
greatly
increased
both
his
hope
,
and
glory
,
as
having
offers
of
so
large
ayde
,
and
so
little
need
.
In
the
meane
time
the
newes
of
the
Dukes
arrivall
,
and
occurrences
thereupon
,
part
true
,
part
false
,
and
all
enlarged
by
many
circumstances
(
as
fame
increaseth
by
going
)
was
related
to
the
King
,
hee
then
being
intangled
with
other
broyles
in
Ireland
,
at
the
receipt
whereof
,
hee
caused
the
Sonnes
of
the
Dukes
of
Glocester
and
Lancaster
,
to
be
imprisoned
at
the
Castle
at
Trim
,
Aumerle
,
Exceter
,
and
Surry
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Lincolne
,
and
Carlile
,
and
some
others
hee
arrived
at
Milford
haven
in
Wales
,
in
which
countrey-men
he
reposed
his
Thomas
Piercy
Earle
of
Worcester
,
steward
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
to
vindicate
the
proclayming
his
brother
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
traytor
,
openly
in
the
Hall
before
all
the
Kings
servants
,
broke
his
staffe
of
office
,
and
departed
to
the
Duke
,
willing
the
rest
to
shift
for
themselves
in
time
,
hereby
hee
lost
his
reputation
on
both
sides
,
being
by
the
one
accounted
a
corrupter
,
by
the
other
a
betrayer
of
the
King
;
The
rest
by
his
Example
,
more
fearefull
then
faithfull
,
tooke
every
man
his
owne
way
,
and
scattered
.
And
they
that
in
the
Kings
prosperitie
,
would
have
contended
to
bee
foremost
,
now
together
draw
backe
,
and
like
Swallowes
forsake
that
house
in
Winter
,
where
all
the
Summer
they
did
feed
and
foyle
.
Betweene
faint
souldiers
,
and
false
friends
,
the
King
is
abandoned
:
Looke
on
hee
might
remedie
it
hee
could
not
,
as
not
of
force
to
punish
that
,
which
he
never
forced
to
prevent
,
his
present
remedy
is
patience
(
a
cold
comfort
)
his
only
revenge
,
complaint
(
a
weake
weapon
;
)
Betweene
both
,
thus
hee
vents
his
passion
.
And
doe
(
saith
hee
)
all
forsake
mee
?
doth
their
faith
and
my
good
fortune
both
end
together
?
Had
I
forsaken
them
in
time
,
I
had
not
beene
forsaken
of
others
,
who
once
loved
me
better
,
but
now
are
able
to
hurt
me
more
.
I
confesse
the
blindnesse
of
my
judgement
,
and
so
there
is
no
friendship
in
flattery
,
nor
trecherie
in
plaine
truth
,
and
wish
I
had
but
as
much
space
to
reforme
this
error
,
as
I
am
like
to
have
time
to
repent
it
;
But
ah
▪
they
would
not
suffer
mee
to
be
wise
when
I
might
,
and
now
they
have
made
mee
wretched
,
they
flye
from
mee
,
they
were
content
to
bee
the
causes
,
but
will
not
bee
companions
of
my
calamities
,
such
attendants
are
like
Crowes
to
a
dead
carkasse
,
which
flocke
to
it
,
not
to
defend
it
,
but
to
devour
it
,
and
no
sooner
have
they
bar'd
the
bones
,
but
they
are
gone
.
Thus
having
lost
both
the
feare
and
affection
of
his
Subjects
,
distracted
,
without
comfort
,
counsell
,
or
courage
,
like
an
Exile
in
his
owne
kingdome
,
hee
remaineth
in
Wales
,
not
daring
to
goe
to
London
,
and
no
man
desirous
to
come
to
him
,
shifteth
still
from
place
to
place
,
fearing
all
things
,
but
most
misliking
the
present
.
The
Duke
pursueth
him
with
all
his
power
,
but
the
King
was
too
weake
to
doe
any
thing
by
force
,
and
yet
too
great
to
bee
undiscovered
,
neither
had
hee
any
assurance
of
those
few
hee
had
.
At
length
hee
came
to
the
Castle
of
Conoway
,
and
there
utterly
destitute
of
helpe
,
or
hope
,
hee
stood
divided
in
minde
,
which
way
to
bend
his
course
;
his
followers
were
more
ready
to
oppugne
the
opinion
of
others
,
then
to
give
direction
themselves
,
as
seeing
better
what
to
shun
,
then
what
to
follow
:
and
as
it
alwayes
chanceth
in
desperate
causes
,
that
course
is
commonly
made
choice
of
,
whereof
the
opportunitie
is
already
past
.
Some
advised
him
that
it
was
then
time
,
rather
to
thinke
of
saving
of
life
,
then
recovering
his
estate
,
give
place
(
say
they
)
to
the
current
of
this
furie
,
let
it
haue
its
full
source
,
and
when
it
is
at
the
highest
,
it
will
turne
againe
,
and
then
you
shall
have
the
tyde
as
strong
with
you
,
as
it
is
now
against
you
;
Therefore
give
a
little
space
,
for
the
bad
to
draw
backe
,
for
the
good
to
put
forward
.
Treason
gets
ground
at
the
first
,
but
good
counsell
gathers
strength
by
cunctation
.
The
mindes
of
the
multitude
are
only
constant
in
unconstancy
,
and
persevere
only
in
change
,
in
dislike
of
things
present
,
they
desire
new
,
wherewith
they
rest
not
long
contented
,
but
are
many
times
glutted
with
the
first
sight
;
And
how
can
they
long
endure
the
Raigne
of
him
,
who
mounting
the
Throne
only
by
their
favour
,
and
strength
,
shall
hold
the
same
in
a
manner
at
their
courtesie
?
every
unpleasant
command
shall
bee
deemed
ingratitude
,
every
suit
(
though
never
so
unreasonable
)
if
denyed
,
shall
charge
him
shith
unkindnesse
:
if
Honour
be
not
offered
,
they
will
bee
much
discontented
,
and
upon
every
occasion
of
distast
,
thinke
themselves
as
able
to
displace
him
,
as
they
were
to
set
him
up
;
You
may
therefore
(
say
they
)
for
a
time
returne
to
Ireland
,
or
goe
to
your
Father-in-law
into
France
,
you
may
assure
your selfe
of
his
assistance
to
stand
upon
your
side
to
recover
your
losses
;
Others
who
were
enemies
to
any
counsell
,
how
good
soever
it
was
,
whereof
themselves
were
not
authors
perswaded
the
King
,
that
his
enemies
would
rather
dye
then
desist
,
not
so
much
for
enmitie
to
him
,
as
for
caution
to
themselves
;
For
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
forgive
,
but
impossible
to
forget
the
indignities
,
and
injuries
they
have
offered
.
And
to
omit
what
some
Princes
have
done
,
what
all
will
promise
to
doe
;
They
will
soone
find
fresh
and
bleeding
examples
,
what
you
are
like
to
doe
,
Glocester
,
Arundell
,
Warwicke
,
made
insurrection
not
to
amove
you
from
the
Crowne
,
but
to
remove
from
you
,
certaine
misleaders
of
your
affections
,
an
action
more
displeasing
,
then
prejudiciall
unto
you
.
Atonement
was
made
,
Charters
of
free
pardon
were
granted
under
the
great
Seale
:
But
Kinigellus
,
Ina
,
Ceonulphe
,
Eadbertus
,
Etheldredus
,
Kenredus
,
Offa
,
Sebba
,
and
Sigibertus
,
who
of
their
owne
accord
,
layd
downe
their
Diadems
,
and
betooke
themselues
to
private
and
solitarie
lives
;
Many
Princes
have
held
their
estate
with
better
fortune
,
but
none
with
greater
honour
did
leave
it
,
others
have
either
abandoned
their
Rule
for
ease
,
or
to
avoyd
danger
,
or
upon
some
pretended
devotion
,
but
you
for
loue
to
your
Countrie
,
may
seeme
to
forbeare
to
seeke
your
remedy
,
to
maintaine
warre
,
wherein
much
blood
may
be
spilt
,
and
the
Realme
deprived
of
many
able
Warriours
,
let
others
bee
perswaded
to
forsake
their
Kingdomes
,
when
they
had
no
longer
pleasure
to
hold
them
:
But
your
prayse
will
bee
for
giving
over
,
when
it
is
to
the
greatest
benefit
of
the
people
,
and
the
more
hope
you
have
to
prevaile
,
if
you
list
to
contend
;
The
greater
commendations
will
it
bee
to
yeeld
,
as
rather
being
voluntary
then
compulsive
.
The
King
commended
the
courage
of
the
first
,
but
this
last
counsell
agreed
best
with
his
faint
spirit
,
which
was
more
inclinable
to
feare
,
then
forward
in
hope
,
preferring
abject
and
base
safetie
,
before
hazard
with
honour
;
Others
thereupon
earnestly
assevered
,
That
all
conditions
of
yeelding
,
were
both
dishonourable
and
dangerous
;
That
in
extremities
noble
spirits
will
not
suddenly
give
off
,
but
labour
couragiously
to
repell
the
danger
,
or
wisely
to
decline
it
,
alleaging
that
none
should
so
little
esteem
honour
,
as
without
battaile
or
blowe
stricken
,
to
be
crestfalne
,
and
stoope
to
miserable
mercy
;
Others
passionately
sayd
,
if
the
honour
of
your
noble
house
nothing
move
you
,
yet
let
danger
,
and
despaire
arme
you
with
boldnesse
,
neither
the
Duke
nor
his
adherents
dare
bee
so
confident
,
to
thinke
themselves
safe
,
so
long
as
you
shall
remaine
(
though
in
private
state
)
alive
,
you
may
assure
your selfe
,
faire
words
will
be
given
,
and
large
offers
made
,
but
the
performance
rests
in
the
curtesie
of
the
Conquerour
:
and
nothing
ought
to
be
thought
unlawfull
to
him
,
that
hath
power
.
King
Edward
the
second
,
one
of
your
Progenitors
,
could
not
be
endured
by
his
owne
Sonne
:
many
have
used
violence
to
themselves
,
rather
then
to
fall
into
the
power
of
their
Corrivalls
,
expect
not
then
better
fortune
,
then
others
have
found
,
never
bee
perswaded
that
a
Prince
may
live
safely
(
if
knowne
)
in
a
private
estate
,
betwixt
Caesar
and
nothing
,
the
highest
honour
,
and
the
deadliest
downfall
,
there
is
no
meane
:
omit
not
therefore
all
,
or
any
meanes
unassayd
,
to
maintaine
your
partie
by
armes
,
you
can
but
dye
if
vanquished
,
and
dye
you
shall
if
you
yeeld
,
but
by
the
one
you
shall
end
your
life
with
glory
,
by
the
other
with
perpetuall
reproch
;
And
though
now
you
equally
esteeme
of
both
,
yet
when
you
shall
bee
pent
in
prison
,
daily
in
feare
,
expecting
the
deadly
messenger
,
you
will
finde
a
difference
in
death
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
that
counsell
,
you
are
now
about
to
follow
.
But
the
Kings
eares
were
stopped
against
all
impression
of
valour
,
and
being
unable
to
governe
himselfe
in
prosperitie
,
hee
was
lesse
sufficient
to
wind
himselfe
out
of
this
labyrinth
of
troubles
;
And
being
so
beset
,
that
hee
could
neither
escape
,
nor
stand
out
,
hee
desired
conference
with
the
Archbishop
and
Northumberland
,
the
one
hee
had
formerly
banished
,
the
other
proclaymed
Traytour
.
These
came
unto
him
,
but
perceiving
by
little
conference
,
how
much
they
were
bent
against
him
,
hee
demanded
not
what
he
saw
no
likelihood
to
obtaine
,
and
agreed
to
relinquish
his
estate
,
to
have
a
competency
of
meanes
,
and
the
lives
of
but
eight
such
persons
as
he
should
nominate
allowed
unto
him
.
This
was
readily
,
and
faithfully
promised
by
them
,
and
afterward
ratified
by
the
Duke
.
The
King
desireth
conference
with
the
Duke
,
which
likewise
was
promised
,
and
so
they
departing
,
the
King
removed
to
Flynt
Castle
,
about
eight
miles
from
Chester
,
whither
the
Duke
came
,
at
whose
enterview
,
the
countenance
and
words
of
both
were
observed
;
The
King
seemed
abject
,
the
Duke
neither
insulting
nor
relenting
,
but
rather
comforting
and
promising
friendly
.
The
King
repeated
many
benefits
and
curtesies
that
he
had
formerly
shewed
;
That
hee
had
spared
the
Dukes
owne
life
,
and
now
his
Sonnes
,
in
recompence
whereof
,
he
with
such
submisnesse
(
as
agreed
rather
with
necessitie
then
honour
)
desired
the
Duke
to
shew
pittie
to
him
from
whom
hee
had
received
favour
,
and
to
permit
him
to
live
,
with
the
allowance
of
some
fitting
,
but
private
estate
of
maintenance
.
The
Duke
to
comfort
him
,
gave
him
assurance
to
provide
for
his
safetie
;
For
which
hee
was
contented
to
receive
thankes
as
for
a
benefit
;
The
King
from
that
time
was
kept
safe
,
and
sure
enough
from
hindering
the
Dukes
projects
;
Neither
could
it
so
easily
have
beene
discerned
,
what
had
beene
best
for
him
to
doe
,
as
that
this
which
hee
did
,
was
the
very
worst
;
For
the
same
night
hee
was
brought
to
Chester
,
and
from
thence
secretly
conveyed
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
there
to
remaine
untill
the
Parliament
,
which
was
appointed
should
be
shortly
after
holden
at
Westminster
.
The
King
yeelded
himselfe
the
twentieth
day
of
August
,
being
the
fortie
seventh
day
after
the
Dukes
arrivall
,
so
that
considering
his
journeyes
from
Holdernesse
in
the
North
to
London
,
from
thence
to
Bristoll
,
and
so
into
Wales
,
and
backe
againe
to
Chester
▪
A
man
shall
not
more
easily
travaile
over
it
,
then
hee
conquered
it
,
so
propitious
were
his
starres
unto
him
,
that
hee
either
found
,
or
made
a
ready
passage
through
all
hinderances
and
obstacles
;
And
it
seemed
hee
only
needed
to
open
his
armes
,
and
Fortune
would
flye
into
his
bosome
.
All
the
Kings
Treasure
and
jewells
,
with
his
horse
and
fardage
came
to
the
Dukes
hands
;
And
many
that
were
of
his
company
,
were
dispoyled
by
the
souldiers
of
Northumberland
and
Wales
.
Some
Writers
barely
upon
conjectures
affirme
,
that
the
King
did
not
yeeld
himselfe
,
but
was
surprised
,
passing
from
Flynt
to
Chester
;
But
the
authoritie
of
such
as
lived
at
that
time
,
and
either
saw
it
,
or
had
perfect
intelligence
of
these
affaires
,
such
as
for
their
place
could
not
but
know
,
and
for
their
profession
would
not
but
deliver
the
very
truth
,
so
prevailed
with
Sir
Iohn
Heywood
,
the
Penner
of
this
History
,
that
he
followed
their
report
.
As
the
King
was
in
his
journey
towards
London
,
some
had
conspired
to
lye
in
ambush
by
the
way
,
to
have
slaine
him
;
But
the
Maior
of
London
upon
intelligence
thereof
,
prevented
the
practise
,
and
went
in
person
,
and
with
convenient
power
brought
him
to
the
Tower
.
Shortly
after
the
Duke
came
to
London
in
solemne
estate
,
and
sent
forth
summons
in
the
Kings
name
,
for
a
Parliament
to
bee
holden
the
last
day
of
September
in
the
same
yeare
;
In
the
meane
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
Richard
Scroope
,
Archbishop
of
Yorke
;
Iohn
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Radulph
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
Lord
Hugh
Burnell
,
Lord
Thomas
Berckley
,
Lord
Rosse
,
Lord
Willowbigh
,
Lord
of
Abergany
,
the
Abbot
of
Westminster
,
the
Pryor
of
Canterbury
,
William
Thirmings
,
and
Iohn
Markham
chiefe
Iustices
,
Thomas
Stokey
and
Burbacke
Doctors
of
the
Law
,
Thomas
Herpingham
Thomas
Gray
,
Knights
;
William
Ferly
,
and
Dionise
Lophane
Notary
publicks
,
and
divers
others
neither
noted
nor
remembred
;
When
all
were
set
in
their
places
,
King
Richard
was
brought
forth
,
apparelled
in
a
royall
Roabe
,
the
Diadem
on
his
head
,
and
his
Scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
was
placed
amongst
them
in
a
chaire
of
State
;
never
was
Prince
so
gorgeous
with
lesse
glory
and
more
griefe
;
To
whom
it
was
not
thought
disgrace
sufficient
▪
to
lose
both
the
honour
and
ornaments
of
a
King
;
But
hee
must
openly
to
his
greater
scorne
,
renownce
the
one
,
and
surrender
up
the
other
.
After
hee
had
sate
a
while
and
pawsed
,
he
used
these
words
to
the
assembly
;
I
perswade
my selfe
,
that
some
here
present
,
and
many
more
hereafter
,
The
principall
of
which
Articles
were
:
1.
That
hee
had
wastfully
spent
the
Treasure
of
the
Kealme
,
and
had
to
unworthy
persons
given
the
possessions
of
the
Crowne
,
by
reason
whereof
many
great
and
grievous
taxes
were
daily
layd
upon
the
Commons
.
2.
That
whereas
divers
Lords
,
aswell
spirituall
as
temporall
,
were
by
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
appointed
to
treate
of
matters
concerning
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
they
being
busied
about
the
same
Commission
,
hee
with
others
of
his
accomplices
,
went
about
to
appeach
them
of
high
Treason
.
3.
That
by
force
and
threats
hee
enforced
the
Iudges
of
the
Realme
at
Shrowsbury
,
to
condiscend
to
his
way
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
said
Lords
;
That
thereupon
hee
raised
warre
against
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Arundell
,
Richard
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
others
,
contrary
to
his
promise
in
derogation
of
the
honour
of
the
King
.
That
hee
caused
his
fathers
owne
brother
,
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
without
law
to
be
attached
and
sent
to
Callice
,
and
there
without
reason
secretly
murthered
;
That
notwithstanding
the
Earle
of
Arundell
at
his
arraignment
,
pleaded
his
Charter
of
pardon
,
hee
could
not
bee
heard
,
but
was
shamefully
and
suddenly
put
to
death
.
That
hee
assembled
certain
Lancashire
and
Cheshire
men
,
to
make
warre
upon
the
foresaid
Lords
,
and
suffered
them
to
robbe
and
spoyle
,
without
reproofe
or
prohibition
.
4.
That
though
hee
dissembled
,
and
had
made
Proclamation
;
That
the
Lords
were
not
attached
for
any
crime
of
Treason
,
but
for
oppression
done
within
the
Realme
,
yet
hee
objected
against
them
in
the
Parliament
,
treason
and
rebellion
.
5.
That
notwithstanding
his
Pardon
granted
to
them
,
hee
enforced
divers
of
the
Lords
partakers
,
to
bee
againe
intollerably
fined
,
to
their
utter
undoing
.
6.
That
contrary
to
his
promise
in
Parliament
,
hee
to
his
great
dishonour
kept
away
divers
Rowles
and
Records
,
which
by
agreement
should
have
beene
showne
to
certaine
Commissioners
,
appointed
to
treate
of
the
affaires
of
the
Common-wealth
.
7.
That
hee
commanded
that
no
man
upon
paine
of
death
,
should
entreat
for
the
returne
of
Henry
now
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
8.
That
whereas
the
Realme
is
immediately
holden
of
God
,
he
after
he
9.
That
though
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
had
done
his
devoyre
against
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
in
defence
of
his
quarrell
,
yet
hee
banished
him
the
land
without
showing
just
cause
:
contrarie
to
equitie
and
the
law
of
Armes
.
10.
That
having
under
the
great
Seale
given
leave
to
the
said
Duke
of
Hereford
,
to
make
Proxies
and
Attornies
to
prosecute
and
defend
his
causes
,
The
said
King
after
the
Dukes
departure
,
would
not
permit
any
to
appeare
for
him
.
11.
That
hee
had
put
out
divers
high
Sheriffes
,
having
beene
lawfully
elected
,
putting
into
their
roomes
,
some
of
his
Favourites
,
subverting
the
course
of
the
law
,
contrary
to
his
oath
and
honour
.
12.
Hee
borrowed
great
summes
,
and
bound
himselfe
for
repayment
,
but
no
peny
thereof
payed
.
13.
That
hee
layd
taxations
upon
his
Subjects
at
his
pleasure
,
consuming
the
Treasure
in
idle
expences
,
but
not
paying
the
poore
subject
for
his
owne
viands
.
14.
That
hee
affirmed
all
the
Law
lay
in
his
head
and
brest
,
by
which
phreneticall
conceit
,
divers
of
the
Nobilitie
were
destroyed
,
and
the
poore
Commons
fleeced
.
15.
That
hee
procured
by
his
Solicitors
in
the
Parliament
,
an
Act
to
bee
established
,
that
no
Act
of
Parliament
should
bee
more
prejudiciall
to
him
,
then
it
was
to
his
Predecessors
;
through
which
proviso
,
hee
did
what
he
list
,
and
not
what
the
law
did
allow
.
16.
That
for
his
ends
,
hee
would
keep
Sheriffes
of
shires
,
longer
then
two
or
one
yeare
in
the
office
.
17.
That
hee
put
out
divers
Knights
and
Burgesses
legally
elected
,
and
put
others
of
his
owne
choice
in
their
roomes
,
to
serve
his
owne
turne
.
18.
That
hee
had
spies
and
informers
in
every
Countrey
,
to
heare
and
observe
,
the
words
and
demeanours
of
the
people
;
And
if
any
reproved
his
loose
and
licentious
courses
,
they
were
convented
,
and
grievously
fined
.
19.
The
spiritualitie
objected
against
him
,
that
at
his
going
into
Ireland
,
hee
squeesed
out
many
summes
of
money
,
besides
jewels
and
Plate
,
without
Law
or
Custome
,
contrary
to
his
oath
at
his
Coronation
;
That
divers
Lords
and
Iustices
,
being
sworne
to
speake
the
truth
in
divers
things
concerning
the
honour
and
safetie
of
the
Realme
,
and
profit
of
the
King
;
hee
did
so
threaten
them
,
that
no
man
would
,
or
durst
deliver
the
truth
.
20.
That
without
the
assent
of
the
Peeres
,
hee
carried
the
Iewels
and
Plate
of
this
Kingdome
into
Ireland
,
to
the
great
impoverishing
of
the
Realme
,
many
of
them
being
there
lost
.
21.
That
hee
caused
all
remembrances
of
the
great
exactions
and
extortions
by
him
used
,
and
safely
deposited
amongst
the
Parliamentary
Records
to
bee
privily
imbeazeled
and
carried
away
.
22.
That
in
all
his
Letters
to
the
Pope
,
and
other
Princes
,
his
stile
was
cunning
and
obscure
,
that
neither
they
,
nor
his
owne
Subjects
,
were
certaine
of
his
true
meaning
.
23.
That
hee
forgetfully
affirmed
,
that
all
the
lives
of
his
Subjects
were
in
his
hands
,
to
dispose
at
his
pleasure
.
24.
That
hee
contrary
to
the
great
Charter
of
England
,
procured
divers
able
men
,
to
appeale
aged
people
,
upon
matters
determinable
at
Common
law
,
in
the
Marshalls
Court
,
because
in
that
Court
,
there
is
no
tryall
but
by
battaile
,
whereby
such
Appealers
,
knowing
their
insufficiencie
,
submitted
themselves
to
his
mercie
,
whom
he
at
his
pleasure
unreasonably
fined
.
25.
That
hee
devised
strange
formes
of
oathes
,
contrary
to
law
,
and
enforced
divers
his
subjects
to
take
and
observe
the
same
,
and
to
that
end
,
bound
them
by
Recognizance
,
to
the
great
hinderance
of
many
poore
men
,
and
the
dishonour
of
God
.
26.
That
where
the
Chancelour
,
upon
good
grounds
denyed
a
Prohibition
,
to
a
certaine
person
moving
for
the
same
,
yet
hee
granted
it
to
the
same
persons
,
under
the
privie
Seale
,
with
a
grievous
paine
if
not
obeyed
.
27.
That
hee
banished
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
without
just
cause
,
or
judgement
,
and
kept
him
with
armed
men
in
the
Parliament
Chamber
.
28.
That
hee
granted
all
his
goods
to
his
successors
conditionally
,
that
he
should
maintaine
all
the
Statutes
made
Anno
21.
at
Shrousbury
,
and
the
22.
yeare
of
his
Raigne
at
Coventrie
.
29.
That
upon
the
first
convention
of
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
cunningly
perswaded
the
Archbishop
to
make
no
answer
,
for
hee
would
bee
his
warrant
,
perswading
him
to
decline
the
Parliament
;
And
so
without
answer
hee
was
condemned
to
be
exiled
,
and
his
goods
seized
on
;
foure
other
Articles
in
behalfe
of
the
Bishops
were
layed
against
him
,
by
whose
doings
only
,
the
King
was
utterly
undone
.
Then
was
demanded
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Commons
of
the
Realme
,
what
they
judged
of
the
substance
and
truth
of
these
Articles
:
who
all
agreed
,
that
the
crimes
were
notorious
;
And
that
the
King
was
worthy
for
the
same
,
to
bee
deposed
from
his
Princely
dignitie
;
The
Noble
men
partly
corrupted
by
favour
,
part
awed
by
feare
,
gave
their
voices
.
And
the
Commons
who
commonly
are
like
a
flocke
of
Cranes
,
as
the
first
flye
,
all
followers
did
the
like
.
Commissioners
are
appointed
by
both
houses
,
who
pronounced
sentence
of
Deposition
against
King
Richard
,
in
manner
and
forme
as
followeth
.
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
.
Wee
Iohn
Bishop
of
Asaph
,
Iohn
Abbot
of
Glassenbury
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Glocester
,
Thomas
Lord
Barkley
,
Sir
Thomas
Erpingham
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Gray
Knights
,
and
William
Thirning
Iustice
,
Commissioners
for
the
causes
hereafter
specified
.
By
the
Lords
Spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
the
Commons
of
the
Realme
of
England
,
representing
all
the
States
of
our
Kingdome
,
specially
deputed
sitting
in
place
of
judgement
,
considering
the
manifold
perjuries
and
cruelties
,
and
many
other
the
crimes
and
offences
,
by
Richard
late
King
of
this
Realme
committed
,
and
done
(
contrarie
to
good
government
)
in
the
Realmes
and
dominions
aforesaid
,
during
the
time
of
his
raigne
;
Also
considering
the
Articles
which
were
openly
exhibited
and
read
,
before
the
said
States
,
which
were
so
publike
,
notorious
,
manifest
,
and
famous
,
that
they
could
,
nor
can
by
any
shift
,
or
cover
,
be
concealed
,
or
avoyded
,
considering
also
the
Confession
of
the
sayd
King
,
acknowledging
and
reputing
,
and
truly
upon
his
certaine
knowledge
,
judging
himselfe
to
have
beene
,
and
to
bee
altogether
insufficient
,
and
unskilfull
for
the
rule
and
government
of
the
Realme
and
Dominions
aforesaid
,
and
not
unworthy
to
bee
Deposed
,
for
the
notorious
demerits
by
the
said
Richard
first
acknowledged
,
and
after
by
his
will
and
mandate
before
the
said
States
published
,
and
to
them
opened
and
declared
in
the
English
tongue
,
upon
these
and
other
matters
which
were
done
,
concerning
the
same
businesse
,
before
the
said
States
and
us
,
by
the
delegation
,
place
,
name
and
Authoritie
to
us
in
this
part
committed
,
in
pursuance
whereof
Wee
pronounce
,
decree
,
and
declare
the
said
Richard
,
to
have
beene
,
and
bee
unprofitable
,
unable
,
and
altogether
unsufficient
,
and
unworthy
for
the
rule
and
government
of
the
said
Realmes
;
and
in
regard
and
respect
of
the
premisses
,
worthy
to
bee
deposed
from
all
kingly
dignitie
and
honor
(
if
any
such
dignitie
and
honor
remaineth
in
him
:
)
And
for
the
like
cautele
,
We
do
depose
him
by
our
sentence
definitive
in
this
Writing
,
inhibiting
from
henceforth
,
expresly
all
and
singular
,
Lords
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Prelats
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Vassales
,
and
all
other
persons
whatsoever
,
of
the
said
Realmes
heretofore
,
the
subjects
of
the
same
,
and
every
of
them
,
that
from
henceforth
,
none
obey
,
or
intend
to
obey
,
the
said
Richard
,
as
King
or
Lord
of
the
Dominions
aforesaid
.
And
afterwards
the
same
Commissioners
by
the
conse●…t
and
suffrage
of
both
houses
,
were
constituted
Procurators
joyntly
,
and
severally
,
for
all
the
States
of
the
Realme
,
to
resigne
,
and
surrender
unto
King
Richard
for
them
,
and
all
other
homagers
of
the
Realme
,
all
the
homages
and
fealties
,
which
were
both
due
,
and
done
unto
him
,
as
King
and
Soveraigne
;
And
also
to
declare
unto
him
all
the
premisses
concerning
his
Deposition
.
Now
Henry
In
the
name
of
God
,
Amen
.
I
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
claime
as
my
right
,
the
Crowne
,
and
Realme
of
England
,
with
all
the
Dominions
and
appendices
Then
was
it
demanded
,
in
both
Houses
,
upper
and
lower
,
whether
they
did
consent
,
that
the
Duke
should
raigne
over
them
,
who
all
with
one
voice
See
this
is
the
man
whom
I
spake
to
thee
of
,
this
same
shall
raigne
over
my
people
:
did
make
a
paraphrasticall
exposition
;
which
ended
,
the
Duke
was
generally
proclaimed
King
by
the
name
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
King
of
England
,
and
France
,
Lord
of
Ireland
;
The
Common
people
voide
of
cares
,
not
searching
into
sequels
,
but
without
difference
of
right
or
wrong
,
inclinable
to
follow
the
mightie
,
with
showtes
,
and
cl●…mours
gave
their
applause
,
not
all
upon
judgement
,
or
faithfull
meaning
;
but
only
upon
received
custome
,
at
first
to
flatter
the
Prince
,
whatsoever
hee
bee
;
But
lest
the
humour
thereof
should
allay
by
delay
,
it
was
forthwith
Proclaimed
,
that
upon
the
thirteenth
of
September
next
ensuing
,
the
Coronation
of
the
King
should
be
celebrated
at
Westminster
.
These
matters
being
thus
dispatched
,
the
proclaimed
King
rose
from
his
Seate
,
and
went
to
Whitehall
,
where
hee
feasted
the
Assembly
royally
:
yet
hee
made
no
show
of
statelinesse
,
or
pride
,
or
change
of
deportment
,
in
this
so
great
change
of
fortune
;
Vpon
Wednesday
following
the
before-remembred
Procurators
,
went
to
the
deposed
King
to
the
Tower
,
and
declared
to
him
the
admission
of
his
resignation
,
and
the
manner
of
his
Deposition
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
States
of
the
Realme
,
Simon
Mumford
,
Earle
of
Leicester
,
of
Ferrare
,
Earle
of
Darby
:
and
of
Iohn
Baron
of
Monmoth
,
who
to
their
owne
ruine
had
displayed
seditious
ensignes
against
the
King
,
under
which
Leicester
was
slaine
at
the
battaile
of
Euesham
,
and
to
engratiate
him
to
Blaunch
,
the
Queene
of
Navarre
,
hee
first
Created
him
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
and
gave
unto
him
the
Countie
,
Castle
and
towne
of
Lancaster
,
with
the
Forrests
of
Wiresdale
,
Lonsdale
,
Newcastle
beneath
the
Linne
,
the
Mannor
,
Castle
,
and
Forrests
of
Pickering
,
the
Mannor
of
Scalby
,
the
Towne
of
Glocester
,
of
Huntingdon
,
&c.
and
made
him
high
Steward
of
England
,
with
many
priviledges
and
other
titles
of
Honour
;
Therefore
King
Henry
upon
the
day
of
his
Coronation
,
caused
to
bee
Proclaimed
,
that
hee
claimed
the
Crowne
of
England
,
first
by
right
of
Conquest
;
Secondly
,
because
King
Richard
had
resigned
his
estate
,
and
designed
him
for
his
Successor
.
Lastly
,
because
he
was
of
the
blood
royall
,
and
next
heire
male
to
King
Richard
,
Haeres
malus
indeed
cryed
Edmond
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
,
to
some
of
his
familiars
,
and
so
is
a
Pirat
to
a
Merchant
,
when
hee
dispoyleth
him
of
all
that
ever
hee
hath
.
This
Edmond
Earle
of
March
,
was
Sonne
to
Roger
not
long
before
slaine
in
Ireland
,
and
had
beene
publickly
declared
heire
to
the
Crowne
,
in
case
King
Richard
should
have
died
without
issue
,
as
descended
by
his
Mother
Philip
,
from
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
was
elder
Brother
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
King
Henryes
Father
,
and
therefore
the
said
Edmond
thought
himselfe
,
(
as
in
truth
he
was
)
neerer
heire
Male
to
succession
of
the
Crowne
;
Then
hee
that
by
colour
of
right
clayming
it
,
carried
it
by
dint
of
force
.
But
the
condition
of
the
time
was
such
,
that
hee
supposed
it
was
in
vaine
for
him
to
stirre
,
where
King
Richard
could
not
stand
;
whereupon
he
dissembled
,
either
that
hee
saw
his
wrong
,
or
that
hee
regarded
it
,
and
chose
rather
to
suppresse
his
Title
for
a
time
,
then
by
untimely
opposing
himselfe
to
have
it
oppressed
,
and
depressed
for
ever
:
he
withdrew
himselfe
therefore
from
London
,
to
his
Lordship
of
Wigmore
in
the
West
parts
of
this
Realme
,
and
there
settled
himselfe
,
to
a
quiet
and
retired
life
,
hee
counted
it
a
point
of
wisdome
to
meddle
with
nothing
,
whereof
any
man
was
chargeable
to
render
account
:
in
revenewes
he
was
not
great
,
in
apparell
moderate
,
in
company
and
traine
not
excessive
(
yet
in
all
these
honourable
and
according
to
his
degree
)
so
that
they
that
esteemed
men
by
the
outward
apparance
only
,
could
see
in
him
no
great
show
of
witte
,
or
courage
to
be
feared
,
or
of
wealth
or
honour
,
in
his
estate
to
bee
envied
;
And
thus
whilst
that
a
greater
enemie
was
feared
,
hee
passed
unregarded
,
making
himselfe
safe
by
contempt
,
where
nothing
was
so
dangerous
as
popular
opinion
,
and
raked
up
those
coles
in
securitie
for
a
time
,
which
afterward
set
all
the
Realme
on
fire
,
King
Richard
being
now
deposed
,
was
sent
after
his
resignation
to
Leeds
in
Kent
,
but
afterwards
to
Pomfret
Castle
,
where
wee
leave
him
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
HENRY
THE
FOVRTH
.
HENRY
surnamed
Bullingbrooke
Duke
of
Hereford
,
Yorke
,
Surrey
,
Albemarle
,
with
the
Earle
of
Glocester
bare
the
Canopie
over
him
(
which
office
the
Barons
of
the
Cinqueports
doe
at
this
day
execute
,
Sir
Thomas
Dymock
was
Champion
,
and
armed
cap-a-pe
,
road
about
the
Hall
,
challenging
any
that
should
gainsay
the
Kings
right
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
The
King
likewise
made
Sir
Iohn
Shirley
Lord
Chancellor
;
Iohn
Norbury
Esquire
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Sir
Richard
Clifford
Lord
privie
Seale
.
Vpon
the
fourth
of
October
the
Lord
high
Steward
by
his
Fathers
command
sate
in
the
Kings
Hall
at
Westminster
,
and
caused
Proclamation
to
bee
made
,
That
any
that
could
claime
any
Office
at
the
solemnization
of
the
Kings
Coronation
,
should
preferre
their
Petitions
,
whereupon
divers
claimed
Offices
and
Fees
;
And
those
to
whom
the
rights
of
such
claymes
appertained
,
were
admitted
accordingly
.
The
Parliament
was
prorogued
to
the
morrow
after
Saint
Edwards
day
,
upon
their
reassembly
,
it
was
enacted
,
that
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
and
Realme
of
England
,
and
of
all
the
Dominions
to
the
King
of
England
appertaining
,
should
bee
united
,
and
remaine
in
the
person
of
King
Henry
,
and
in
the
heires
of
his
body
lawfully
begotten
:
And
that
Prince
Henry
his
eldest
Sonne
,
should
be
his
heire
apparant
,
and
Successor
in
the
premisses
,
and
if
hee
should
die
without
issue
,
then
they
were
entayled
to
his
other
Sonnes
successively
in
order
,
and
to
the
heires
of
their
bodyes
,
so
that
nothing
was
left
undone
,
that
the
wit
of
man
could
invent
,
and
authoritie
refulcitate
,
for
the
setting
of
the
right
to
the
Crowne
in
him
and
his
heires
.
In
this
Parliament
were
deprived
of
their
dignities
,
the
Dukes
of
Surry
,
Aumerle
▪
and
Exceter
;
The
Marquesse
Dorset
,
and
Earle
of
Glocester
underwent
the
like
sentence
.
The
Inheritance
of
the
kingdome
settled
,
and
some
exemplary
punishments
of
some
the
late
Kings
ill
counsellers
made
;
A
motion
was
made
in
Parliament
,
what
should
bee
done
with
the
deposed
King
.
Thomas
Merckes
the
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
a
man
that
used
both
libertie
and
constancie
in
a
good
cause
;
In
his
Leodienses
,
Ambiorix
confessed
,
had
no
greater
power
over
their
subjects
,
then
their
subjects
had
over
them
,
and
of
the
second
condition
were
the
Roman
Emperors
at
the
first
,
being
subject
to
the
censure
of
the
Senat
;
And
such
are
now
the
Emperours
of
Germany
,
whom
the
other
Princes
by
their
Aristocraticall
power
,
doe
not
only
restraine
,
but
sometimes
remove
,
such
are
the
Kings
of
Denmarke
and
Sweveland
,
who
are
many
times
by
their
Nobilitie
dejected
,
either
into
prison
or
exile
;
Such
are
the
Dukes
of
Venice
,
and
some
other
free
States
of
Italy
;
And
the
chiefest
cause
why
Lewis
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
was
lately
expelled
,
was
for
assuming
unto
himselfe
,
the
Cognizance
of
life
and
death
,
which
authoritie
was
never
incident
to
his
dignitie
;
In
these
and
such
like
governments
,
the
Prince
hath
not
absolute
Regalitie
,
but
is
himselfe
subject
to
that
power
,
which
is
more
transcendent
then
his
,
whether
it
bee
in
the
Nobilitie
or
multitude
;
But
if
the
Soveraigne
Majestie
bee
in
the
Prince
,
as
it
was
in
the
first
three
Emperours
,
and
in
the
kingdomes
of
Iudea
and
Israel
,
and
is
now
in
the
kingdomes
of
England
,
France
,
Scotland
,
Spaine
,
Muscovia
,
Turkie
,
Tartary
,
Persia
,
Ethiopia
,
and
almost
all
the
kingdomes
of
Asia
and
Africa
;
although
for
his
vices
,
hee
bee
unprofitable
to
the
Subjects
,
yea
hurtfull
,
yea
untolerable
;
yet
can
they
neither
hazard
his
power
,
nor
harme
his
Person
,
either
by
judiciall
proceedings
,
or
by
force
;
for
neither
one
nor
all
Magistrates
have
any
authoritie
over
the
Prince
,
from
whom
all
Authoritie
is
derived
,
and
whose
only
presence
doth
silence
and
suspend
all
inferiour
jurisdiction
and
force
.
And
for
power
,
what
subject
can
assist
or
counsell
,
or
conceale
,
violence
against
his
Prince
,
and
not
incur
the
high
&
heinous
crime
offensonry
or
treason
,
it
is
a
common
saying
,
thought
is
free
,
free
indeed
from
punishment
of
secular
Laws
,
except
byword
or
deed
,
it
break
forth
into
action
,
yet
the
secret
thoughts
against
the
sacred
Majestie
of
a
Prince
,
without
attempt
,
without
endeavour
,
have
bin
adjudged
to
death
;
And
somewho
in
auricular
confession
,
have
discovered
their
treacherous
devises
against
the
King
in
person
,
have
for
the
same
bin
executed
.
All
laws
do
exempt
a
madd
man
from
punishment
,
because
their
actions
are
not
governed
by
their
will
,
and
the
will
of
man
being
set
apart
,
all
his
deeds
are
indifferent
,
neither
can
the
body
offend
without
a
corrupt
or
erronious
minde
,
yet
if
a
mad
man
but
draw
his
weapon
upon
his
King
,
it
hath
beene
adjudged
worthy
death
.
And
lest
any
man
should
surmise
that
Princes
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
owne
safetie
,
and
soveraigntie
,
are
the
only
authors
of
these
judgements
;
Let
us
examine
with
consideration
,
the
patternes
and
precepts
,
to
this
purpose
set
forth
in
the
Sacred
text
,
Nabucadonezer
King
of
Assyria
wasted
all
Palestine
with
fire
and
sword
,
oppugned
the
holy
Citie
a
great
while
,
and
at
the
last
expugned
it
,
slaughtered
the
King
,
burnt
the
Temple
,
carryed
away
the
holy
Vessells
and
Treasure
,
and
permitted
the
souldiers
with
unmercifull
crueltie
to
spoile
and
ransacke
all
the
people
with
fire
and
sword
,
and
whom
from
thence
had
escaped
,
and
the
pestilence
had
spared
,
hee
led
captive
into
Chaldea
,
and
there
erected
his
golden
Image
,
commanding
those
that
refused
to
worship
it
,
to
bee
cast
into
the
fiery
Furnace
,
notwithstanding
God
calleth
Nabucadnezer
his
servant
,
and
promiseth
him
wages
for
his
service
;
And
the
Prophets
Ieremiah
and
Baruke
did
write
unto
the
Iewes
to
pray
for
the
life
of
him
and
of
Balthazar
his
sonne
,
that
their
dayes
upon
earth
might
bee
as
the
dayes
of
heaven
,
and
Ezechiel
with
bitter
termes
upbraideth
the
disloyaltie
of
Zedechiah
,
for
revolting
from
Nabuchadnezzar
,
after
homage
done
unto
him
;
did
not
Saul
put
all
the
Priests
to
death
,
because
one
of
them
did
relieve
holy
and
harmlesse
David
?
did
hee
not
prosecute
his
faithfull
servant
,
and
dutifull
son-in-law
,
yet
was
not
hee
spared
,
nay
protected
by
him
?
And
was
not
David
much
grieved
for
but
taking
away
the
lap
of
his
garment
,
and
afterwards
caused
the
messenger
to
bee
slaine
,
that
upon
request
,
and
for
pitie
did
lend
his
hand
(
as
himselfe
reported
)
to
hasten
the
voluntary
death
of
that
sacred
King
?
As
for
the
contrary
examples
of
Iehu
,
They
were
done
by
expresse
Oracle
,
and
revelation
from
God
,
and
are
no
more
set
downe
for
our
imitation
,
then
the
robbing
the
Egyptians
,
or
any
other
particular
or
priviledged
commandement
,
but
in
the
generall
precept
,
which
all
men
must
ordinarily
follow
,
not
only
our
actions
,
but
our
speeches
also
,
and
our
very
thoughts
are
strictly
charged
,
with
dutie
and
obedience
to
Princes
,
whether
they
bee
good
or
evill
.
The
law
of
God
ordaineth
,
That
hee
that
doth
presumptuously
against
the
Ruler
of
the
people
shall
die
;
And
Thou
shalt
not
(
saith
the
Lord
)
rayle
upon
the
Iudges
,
neither
sbeake
evill
of
the
Ruler
of
the
people
;
And
the
Apostles
doe
demand
further
,
that
even
our
thoughts
and
soules
,
bee
obedient
to
higher
powers
:
horribly
and
suddenly
(
saith
the
Wise
man
)
will
the
Lord
appeare
to
them
,
and
a
hard
judgement
shall
they
have
.
The
law
of
God
commandeth
,
that
the
childe
But
let
it
bee
that
without
desert
in
him
,
or
authoritie
in
us
,
King
Richard
must
bee
deposed
,
yet
what
right
hath
the
duke
of
Lancaster
to
the
Crown
?
or
what
reason
have
wee
,
without
right
to
give
it
him
?
If
hee
make
Title
as
heire
to
King
Richard
,
then
must
hee
stay
King
Richards
death
;
for
no
man
can
succeed
as
heire
to
the
living
;
But
it
s
well
knowne
to
all
men
,
who
are
not
wilfully
blinde
,
or
grosly
ignorant
:
that
,
there
are
some
yet
alive
,
lineally
descended
from
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
whose
issue
by
the
judgement
of
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
in
the
eighth
yeare
of
King
Richards
raigne
,
was
declared
heire
apparant
to
the
Crowne
in
case
of
Richard
should
die
Edmond
Crouchbacke
,
I
passe
over
the
authors
thereof
,
themselves
being
ashamed
of
so
absurd
an
abuse
;
And
therefore
all
the
pretence
now
on
foot
,
is
by
right
of
conquest
,
and
the
Kings
resignation
and
grant
,
and
the
consent
of
the
many
:
it
is
bad
stuffe
that
will
take
no
colour
,
what
conquest
can
a
subject
make
against
a
Soveraigne
,
where
the
warre
is
insurrection
,
and
the
victory
high
treason
;
King
Richards
resignation
being
in
prison
,
is
an
act
of
exaction
by
force
,
and
therefore
of
no
force
to
bind
him
;
And
by
the
lawes
of
this
realme
,
the
King
by
himselfe
cannot
alienate
,
the
antient
jewells
,
and
ornaments
of
the
Crowne
,
much
lesse
give
away
his
Crowne
and
Kingdome
.
And
custome
wee
have
none
,
for
the
vulgar
to
elect
their
King
,
but
they
are
alwayes
tyde
to
accept
of
him
,
whom
the
right
of
succession
enables
to
the
Crowne
,
much
lesse
can
they
make
good
that
Title
,
which
is
by
violence
usurped
;
For
nothing
can
bee
said
to
bee
freely
done
,
when
libertie
is
restrained
by
feare
;
As
for
the
deposing
of
Edward
the
Second
,
it
is
no
more
to
bee
urged
,
then
the
poisoning
of
King
Iohn
,
or
the
murdering
of
a
lawfull
Prince
:
wee
must
live
according
to
lawes
,
not
examples
,
yet
the
kingdome
then
was
not
taken
from
lawfull
successors
;
But
if
wee
looke
backe
to
times
past
,
wee
shall
finde
that
these
Titles
,
were
more
strong
in
King
Stephen
,
then
they
are
now
in
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
for
King
Henry
the
first
being
at
libertie
,
neither
restrained
,
nor
constrained
,
the
people
assented
to
this
designement
,
and
thereupon
without
feare
or
force
he
was
annointed
,
and
crowned
King
.
Yet
Henry
Fitzempresse
,
having
a
neerer
right
to
the
Crowne
by
his
Mother
(
notwithstanding
his
Father
was
a
stranger
,
and
hee
borne
beyond
the
Seas
)
never
ceased
the
prosecution
of
bloody
warres
,
to
the
great
effusion
of
blood
,
and
spoyling
the
Countrey
,
untill
his
lawfull
inheritance
was
assured
him
;
It
terrifieth
mee
but
to
thinke
,
how
many
flourishing
kingdomes
have
beene
by
such
contentions
,
either
rent
by
intestine
division
,
or
subdued
to
forraine
Princes
,
under
pretence
of
assistance
and
aide
.
This
Kingdome
hath
had
too
wofull
experience
of
these
severall
mischieves
,
and
yet
neither
examples
of
other
Countries
,
or
miseries
of
our
owne
,
are
sufficient
to
make
us
bee
wary
;
Certainly
I
feare
,
it
will
betide
us
,
as
it
did
to
Esops
Frogges
,
who
being
desirous
to
have
a
King
,
had
a
beame
given
them
,
the
first
fall
whereof
affrighted
them
,
but
when
they
saw
it
lie
still
,
they
contemptuously
insulted
thereon
,
and
desired
a
King
of
more
active
spirit
;
Then
a
Storcke
was
sent
them
,
which
stalking
amongst
them
daily
devoured
them
.
King
Richards
mildnesse
hath
bred
in
us
this
scorne
,
interpreting
it
to
bee
cowardise
and
dulnesse
of
nature
;
I
dare
not
say
(
yet
give
mee
leave
to
suspect
)
with
greater
courage
,
wee
may
finde
greater
crueltie
.
And
thus
have
I
declared
my
opinion
,
with
more
words
,
you
may
perhaps
conjecture
then
wisdome
,
yet
fewer
then
the
waight
of
the
cause
doth
require
,
and
I
doe
resolutely
conclude
,
that
wee
have
neither
power
,
nor
pollicie
,
either
to
Depose
King
Richard
,
or
in
his
place
to
Elect
Duke
Henry
;
That
King
Richard
remaineth
still
our
Soveraigne
Lord
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
lawfull
for
us
to
give
judgement
against
him
.
That
the
Duke
whom
you
are
pleased
to
stile
King
,
hath
more
transgressed
the
King
and
Realme
,
then
Richard
hath
done
either
against
him
or
us
;
For
hee
being
banished
the
Realme
for
tenne
yeares
by
the
King
and
Councell
(
amongst
whom
his
owne
Father
was
chiefe
)
and
given
oath
not
to
returne
without
speciall
licence
;
Hee
hath
not
only
broken
his
oath
,
but
disturbed
the
peace
of
the
Land
,
dispossessed
the
King
of
his
Royall
estate
,
and
now
demandeth
judgement
against
his
person
,
without
offence
proved
,
or
defence
heard
;
if
this
perjurie
,
and
this
injury
move
not
,
yet
let
both
our
private
and
publike
dangers
somewhat
withdrawe
us
from
these
violent
proceedings
.
This
speech
was
diversly
taken
,
as
mens
affections
were
diversly
hurried
,
betwixt
hope
,
feare
,
and
shame
,
but
the
most
part
did
seeme
to
stand
for
Duke
Henry
;
Whereupon
the
Bishop
was
attached
by
the
Earle
Marshall
,
It
was
concluded
notwithstanding
what
the
Bishop
had
spoken
,
that
King
Richard
should
bee
kept
in
a
large
Prison
,
with
all
manner
of
Princely
maintenance
;
And
if
any
should
attempt
to
rere
warre
for
his
deliverance
,
that
hee
should
bee
the
first
man
should
suffer
for
that
attempt
.
The
Acts
of
Parliament
of
the
eleventh
yeare
of
King
Richard
were
revived
,
and
those
of
the
one
and
twentieth
wholly
repealed
,
and
all
in
that
Parliament
attainted
,
were
restored
to
their
Titles
and
inheritances
,
without
suing
livery
;
And
also
to
such
goods
whereof
the
King
had
not
beene
answered
,
except
the
rents
and
issues
of
their
lands
.
Hereupon
Richard
Earle
of
Warwicke
is
delivered
out
of
prison
,
and
the
Earle
of
Arundels
sonne
restored
to
his
inheritance
,
others
also
that
stood
banished
,
or
were
in
prison
,
recovered
their
libertie
and
estate
;
it
was
enacted
,
that
none
that
came
with
Henry
against
Richard
,
should
bee
impeached
or
troubled
.
To
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
the
King
gave
the
Countie
of
Richmond
,
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
the
Isle
of
Man
,
to
hold
of
him
by
the
service
of
bearing
the
Sword
,
wherewith
hee
entred
into
this
Kingdome
before
him
.
Divers
others
his
followers
hee
advanced
to
places
of
highest
note
,
some
for
desert
,
but
most
to
win
their
favour
,
and
perhaps
projecting
a
plot
for
partakers
,
if
times
should
change
;
For
in
many
actions
,
men
take
more
care
to
prevent
revenge
,
then
to
lead
an
innocent
life
.
It
is
likewise
ordered
,
that
the
plotters
and
procurers
of
the
Duke
of
Glocesters
murther
should
bee
strictly
enquired
after
,
and
severely
punished
.
And
judgement
was
given
against
the
Appellants
of
the
Earles
of
Warwick
and
Arundel
,
and
that
the
Dukes
of
Aumerles
,
Sussex
,
and
Exceter
,
the
Marquesse
Dorset
,
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
who
were
there
present
,
should
lose
their
Titles
of
Honour
,
and
forfeit
their
estate
in
all
the
lands
,
This
fact
was
diversly
interpreted
,
according
to
mens
severall
dispositions
,
some
admiring
the
Kings
moderation
,
others
disallowing
his
confidence
;
And
though
these
meanes
have
to
that
purpose
prevailed
with
some
,
yet
the
common
course
may
move
us
to
conjecture
,
that
there
is
small
assurance
to
bee
had
in
reconciled
enemies
,
whose
affections
for
the
most
part
are
like
to
glasse
,
which
being
once
crackt
,
will
never
bee
otherwise
then
crazed
and
ever
unsound
.
During
this
time
of
Parliament
held
at
Westminster
,
the
Archbishop
had
convoked
a
Synod
which
was
held
in
Pauls
Church
,
to
whom
the
King
sent
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
who
declared
to
the
Clergie
,
that
they
were
not
sent
to
them
from
the
King
to
require
any
moneys
from
them
,
but
to
acquaint
them
with
the
Kings
resolution
,
which
was
to
confirme
all
their
priviledges
and
immunities
unto
them
,
and
to
joyne
with
them
as
they
should
desire
him
in
the
punishment
of
all
hereticks
and
opposites
to
their
religion
received
,
for
which
so
doing
,
hee
craved
but
their
supplications
to
God
for
the
safetie
of
him
and
his
posteritie
,
and
prosperitie
of
the
kingdome
,
which
was
by
all
there
present
religiously
promised
.
Now
to
palliate
all
prejudice
and
hard
opinion
,
which
other
Princes
might
happily
conceive
of
these
his
proceedings
,
Hee
dispatched
Embassadours
to
divers
his
bordering
neighbours
,
intimating
to
them
respectively
,
both
by
what
Title
,
and
whose
favour
hee
had
obtained
the
Kingdome
;
To
Rome
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheney
Knight
,
and
Iohn
Cheney
Esquire
to
France
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
the
Earle
of
Worcester
into
Spaine
;
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Asaphs
,
and
Sir
William
Par
into
Almaine
,
the
Robert
Knowles
withall
diligence
&
industry
,
laboured
to
suppresse
the
mutinous
,
to
stay
the
doubtfull
,
to
confirme
the
good
,
and
to
retaine
all
in
due
obedience
and
order
.
But
hee
prevailed
very
little
,
his
armie
being
but
weake
,
and
the
people
stiffenecked
;
Neither
did
Burbon
much
prevaile
,
due
consideration
being
had
,
how
heavy
the
yoke
of
France
was
,
above
the
subjection
of
the
English
,
having
beene
well
acquainted
with
the
tributes
,
and
taxes
,
wherewith
the
Frenchmen
were
usually
taxed
,
who
had
in
every
Country
assigned
Lieutenants
and
Treasurers
,
the
one
to
draw
the
blood
,
the
other
the
substance
of
the
slavish-made
subjects
,
whose
cruelty
and
covetousnesse
,
laid
hold
without
exceptions
of
all
,
the
one
tormenting
by
force
,
the
other
by
law
.
Thus
like
a
ship
that
the
tyde
driveth
one
way
,
and
the
wind
another
,
betwixt
obedience
and
revolt
,
stood
the
Aquitanes
,
they
were
willing
enough
to
displease
the
English
,
but
most
unwilling
to
indanger
or
undoe
themselves
by
adhering
to
the
French
,
upon
advertisement
whereof
,
the
Earle
of
Worcester
,
with
a
Company
of
able
and
willing
souldiers
,
is
sent
into
Guyan
,
who
not
by
unseasonable
exprobrating
their
fault
,
but
There
was
in
those
times
an
Abbot
of
Westminster
that
imployed
his
studies
,
not
as
others
,
to
cloke
their
idlenesse
,
and
sloth
under
pretext
of
Religion
,
making
a
seeming
show
of
sanctitie
,
and
a
solide
practice
of
gaine
and
promotion
,
but
to
enable
himselfe
for
counsell
and
direction
in
publicke
affaires
,
who
for
the
generall
opinion
of
his
wisdome
and
integritie
,
was
in
good
credit
with
King
Richard
,
and
had
accompanied
him
in
his
last
expedition
into
Ireland
.
This
Abbot
calling
to
minde
a
speech
of
King
Henries
,
when
hee
was
but
Earle
of
Darby
,
that
Princes
had
too
little
,
and
religious
men
too
much
,
knowing
the
saying
to
be
too
true
,
for
at
that
time
the
riches
of
the
Clergie
was
growne
so
great
,
that
they
were
beheld
by
the
eyes
of
envy
,
and
withall
observing
the
generall
passages
in
those
times
tended
to
the
abridging
of
the
regular
power
,
wherein
lest
Avarice
should
appeare
open-faced
,
pollicie
was
pretended
,
and
the
excesse
thought
dangerous
,
both
to
the
King
and
Clergie
,
as
likely
to
cause
want
in
the
one
,
and
wantonnesse
in
the
other
,
and
that
thereupon
in
Parliament
divers
bills
were
formerly
put
up
in
King
Richards
time
,
to
represse
the
increase
of
Religious
possessions
,
and
that
inquisition
,
and
redresse
might
bee
had
against
such
of
the
Clergie
,
as
under
licence
to
purchase
ten
pounds
did
purchase
fortie
and
more
per
annum
,
and
against
such
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
as
caused
their
villanies
,
to
marry
free
women
inheritable
,
whereby
their
lands
might
come
to
those
religious
persons
possession
;
And
that
it
was
there
likewise
moved
,
that
the
King
should
seize
into
his
hands
,
all
temporall
livings
of
Religious
houses
,
as
being
rather
a
burden
,
then
benefit
to
religion
.
And
that
upon
these
,
and
such
like
Petitions
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
and
Yorke
,
in
behalfe
of
the
Clergie
of
their
Provinces
,
were
often-times
enforced
to
make
their
solemne
protestations
in
Parliament
;
That
if
any
thing
were
attempted
,
in
restraint
of
the
libertie
of
the
Church
,
they
would
in
no
wise
assent
,
but
utterly
disclaime
the
same
,
which
protestations
were
respectively
enrolled
;
So
that
now
partly
upon
love
to
King
Richard
,
and
partly
upon
feare
,
lest
King
Henry
would
be
as
ready
to
invade
,
as
he
was
to
inveigh
against
the
riches
of
the
Church
.
This
Abbot
blew
the
first
coles
,
and
brought
fewell
to
the
fire
of
Iohn
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
,
Thomas
Holland
his
brothers
sonne
,
Duke
of
Surry
;
Edward
Duke
of
Aumerle
;
Iohn
Mountacute
Earle
of
Sarum
;
Hugh
Spencer
Earle
of
Glocester
;
Iohn
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
Sir
Thomas
Blunt
,
and
Magitalon
,
one
of
King
Richards
Chaplaines
,
who
in
feature
and
favour
,
so
resembled
King
Richard
,
that
hee
was
afterwards
affirmed
to
bee
him
indeed
.
After
dinner
they
withdrew
themselves
into
a
private
Chamber
to
Councell
,
where
the
Duke
of
Exceter
(
who
was
mainly
bent
to
restore
,
or
revenge
This
devise
was
at
once
uttered
and
approved
,
and
so
resolving
on
the
enterprise
,
they
tooke
a
solemne
oath
of
faith
and
secrecie
,
to
the
houre
of
death
In
pursuance
hereof
,
the
Duke
of
Exceter
came
to
the
King
at
Windsor
,
and
desired
that
hee
would
vouchsafe
to
honour
with
his
presence
,
the
martiall
exercise
that
was
intended
betwixt
him
and
the
Earle
of
Sarum
at
Oxford
:
and
bee
pleased
to
bee
Iudge
of
their
performance
,
if
any
controversie
should
arise
.
The
King
perswading
himselfe
,
that
that
was
really
intended
,
which
was
so
formally
pretended
,
easily
yeelded
to
his
request
;
whereupon
the
Duke
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
did
disperse
themselves
,
and
according
to
direction
made
their
preparations
,
and
furnished
themselves
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
accomplishment
of
their
plot
;
and
at
the
time
agreed
upon
,
addressed
themselves
to
Oxford
,
well
accompanied
with
horse
and
foot
,
where
they
all
meet
except
the
Duke
of
Aumerle
.
The
King
hearing
of
their
departure
,
determined
the
day
following
to
follow
,
according
to
promise
and
appointment
:
The
Duke
of
Aumerles
absence
gave
just
cause
of
doubt
to
the
rest
of
his
complices
,
and
to
bee
ascertained
of
the
cause
of
his
stay
,
they
send
a
Post
unto
him
,
but
before
his
arrivall
the
Duke
was
departed
from
his
house
towards
Oxford
,
but
by
the
way
went
to
visit
his
Father
,
the
Duke
of
Yorke
:
As
they
sate
at
dinner
,
his
Father
espied
a
labell
of
one
of
the
sextipartite
Indentures
hanging
out
of
his
bosome
,
and
demanded
what
it
was
,
the
Sonne
humbly
craved
pardon
,
and
said
it
was
nothing
that
any
way
concerned
him
,
the
young
Dukes
change
of
countenance
argued
some
guilt
,
which
bred
some
suspition
in
Yorke
,
and
thereupon
swore
and
said
,
By
saint
George
but
I
will
see
it
,
and
then
whether
The
King
neither
seemed
rashly
to
beleeve
,
nor
negligently
to
distrust
the
Dukes
relation
,
and
with
pollicie
it
stood
not
to
entertaine
the
discovery
,
with
harsh
and
violent
termes
.
Therefore
with
gratious
speeches
hee
comforted
the
Duke
;
And
if
this
bee
true
said
hee
,
wee
pardon
you
,
if
feined
,
bee
it
at
your
perill
.
By
this
time
the
Duke
of
Yorke
is
arrived
,
and
admitted
into
the
Kings
presence
,
to
whom
hee
delivereth
the
Counterpane
of
the
confederacy
;
which
when
the
King
had
read
,
hee
complained
of
the
unconstant
disposition
of
those
men
,
whom
neither
cruelty
could
make
firme
to
King
Richard
,
nor
clemency
to
him
,
but
upon
mislike
of
every
present
government
,
were
desirous
of
any
change
.
Whereupon
hee
deferred
his
journey
,
and
determined
to
attend
at
Windsor
,
what
course
the
Conspirators
would
take
:
knowing
right
well
,
that
in
civill
tumults
,
an
advised
patience
,
and
opportunitie
well
taken
,
are
the
only
weapons
of
advantage
:
and
that
it
is
an
especiall
point
of
pollicie
,
to
make
use
of
an
adversaries
oversight
,
in
the
meane
time
hee
directs
his
Letters
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
his
high
Constable
,
and
the
Earle
of
Cumberland
his
high
Marshall
,
and
to
other
his
friends
,
of
these
sudden
and
unexpected
accidents
.
All
this
time
the
Confederates
hearing
nothing
of
Aumerle
,
and
seeing
no
preparation
for
the
Kings
comming
,
were
resolved
that
their
conspiracie
was
discovered
,
and
calling
to
minde
that
once
before
they
had
beene
pardoned
,
the
guilt
of
this
their
rebellion
excluded
all
hope
of
further
mercy
,
whereupon
they
desperately
resolved
,
to
prosecute
that
by
open
armes
,
wherein
their
privie
practises
had
fayled
;
first
they
apparelled
Magdalen
in
princely
attire
,
and
gave
forth
that
he
was
King
Richard
,
who
by
favour
or
negligence
of
his
Keepers
was
escaped
out
of
Prison
,
and
now
implored
the
faith
and
aide
of
his
loving
subjects
.
Then
they
dispatched
messengers
to
Charles
King
of
France
,
desiring
his
assistance
in
behalfe
of
his
Son-in-law
.
The
common
people
commonly
changeable
,
as
prone
to
pitie
,
as
afore
they
were
too
forward
in
crueltie
,
earnestly
wished
the
inlargement
of
King
Richard
,
and
wishing
it
,
were
easily
drawne
to
beleeve
it
,
in
which
imaginary
conceit
,
the
presence
of
Magdalen
did
strongly
confirme
them
;
And
so
either
upon
ignorance
of
truth
,
or
delight
in
trouble
,
they
joyned
themselves
in
great
troopes
to
the
Lords
,
desiring
nothing
more
,
then
to
bee
a
meanes
by
which
Richard
might
bee
restored
.
Then
the
Conspirators
with
great
force
,
but
with
greater
fame
,
as
the
manner
is
of
matters
unknowne
,
advanced
forward
in
battaile
array
towards
Windsor
against
King
Henry
,
as
against
an
enemy
to
the
State
,
they
being
forty
thousand
strong
,
upon
notice
of
their
approach
,
the
King
secretly
with
a
small
traine
,
the
next
Sunday
night
after
New-yeares-day
,
departed
from
Windsor
Castle
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
the
same
night
before
day
the
The
Duke
of
Surry
and
his
company
manfully
maintained
the
fight
,
with
great
bloodshed
on
all
sides
,
from
midnight
untill
three
of
the
clocke
the
next
after-noone
,
and
then
being
inferiour
in
number
and
fortune
,
the
Duke
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
were
both
wounded
to
death
and
taken
,
and
that
evening
dying
,
their
heads
were
strooke
off
and
sent
to
the
King
to
London
.
There
were
then
taken
prisoners
,
Sir
Bennet
Sherley
,
Sir
Bernard
Brockas
,
Sir
Thomas
Blount
,
and
twenty
eight
Lords
and
men
of
note
,
who
were
afterwards
upon
King
Henryes
comming
to
Oxford
sent
thither
unto
him
,
and
there
executed
.
The
Duke
of
Exceter
with
Sir
Iohn
Sherley
fled
into
Essex
,
from
whence
many
times
they
attempted
to
have
escaped
to
France
,
but
by
contrary
windes
were
driven
backe
againe
▪
and
then
lurking
in
secret
places
,
the
Duke
was
taken
and
lead
to
Plashey
,
and
there
beheaded
.
There
wanted
not
some
in
those
times
that
made
conjectures
that
now
the
Duke
of
Glocesters
death
,
was
brought
to
bee
reckoned
for
,
who
by
Exceters
counsell
and
contrivance
,
in
the
same
place
had
beene
wrongfully
apprehended
.
An
example
for
those
which
square
out
their
actions
by
the
crooked
line
of
their
pleasure
,
or
power
to
other
mens
disprofit
or
disparagement
,
but
punishment
of
such
impietie
,
though
it
bee
prolonged
,
doth
never
faile
,
but
commeth
at
length
,
and
then
surely
,
though
perhaps
slowly
.
This
Duke
of
Exceter
was
a
man
of
high
Parentage
,
great
power
,
and
honourable
Alliance
,
Created
Earle
of
Huntington
in
the
eleventh
yeare
of
King
Richard
now
deposed
:
in
the
one
and
twentieth
hee
was
Created
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
upon
the
resignation
of
the
place
,
and
release
of
the
right
thereto
,
by
Aubery
de
Vere
,
Earle
of
Oxford
,
was
made
that
yeare
Lord
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
and
married
Elizabeth
the
Daughter
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
Blaunch
his
wife
;
by
whom
hee
had
issue
,
Richard
that
dyed
young
,
Iohn
afterwards
Duke
of
Exceter
&
Earle
of
Huntington
;
Edward
that
dyed
without
issue
,
and
a
Daughter
named
Constance
,
first
married
to
Thomas
Mowbray
,
sonne
and
heire
of
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
and
after
to
Iohn
Lord
Gray
of
Ruthyn
,
hee
was
popular
,
and
openly
praise-worthy
,
but
his
secret
actions
were
hardly
censured
,
hee
was
partaker
of
all
his
brothers
vices
,
and
of
counsell
to
many
of
them
,
yet
somewhat
more
circumspect
and
close
,
and
not
so
much
partaker
of
his
prosperitie
,
as
violently
carried
with
the
torrent
of
his
misery
.
Thomas
Spencer
Earle
of
Glocester
fled
toward
Wales
,
but
in
the
way
was
taken
and
beheaded
at
Bristoll
,
hee
married
Constance
Daughter
of
Edmond
of
Langly
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
had
issue
,
Richard
that
dyed
young
,
Elizabeth
dyed
young
,
and
Isabell
who
was
borne
seven
moneths
after
her
Fathers
Richard
Beauchamp
Earle
of
Worcester
,
by
whom
shee
had
issue
Elizabeth
;
her
second
husband
was
Richard
Beauchamp
Earle
of
Warwicke
(
cosin
german
to
her
first
husband
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
Henry
,
afterwards
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
The
counterfeit
of
King
Richard
flying
into
Scotland
was
apprehended
,
committed
to
the
Tower
,
and
from
thence
drawne
,
and
hanged
,
and
quartered
,
and
one
Ferby
,
and
an
other
of
K.
Rich.
Chaplaines
with
him
:
divers
others
of
all
sorts
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
with
a
great
number
of
common
souldiers
,
were
in
other
places
put
to
death
,
insomuch
,
that
the
King
though
otherwise
of
a
moderate
and
peaceable
disposition
,
seemed
in
this
too
too
vindicative
of
his
owne
injurie
,
or
rather
in
maintaining
the
injury
that
hee
had
done
.
The
heads
of
the
chiefe
Conspirators
were
pitched
upon
poles
,
and
set
over
London
bridge
,
lamentable
spectacles
of
heads
and
quarters
of
unfortunate
dismembred
wretches
were
visible
,
in
many
parts
of
this
Realme
,
putrifying
above
ground
,
not
all
for
desert
,
but
many
to
satisfie
either
the
malice
,
or
want
of
King
Henryes
friends
;
Insomuch
that
some
of
those
of
deepest
apprehension
,
openly
gave
forth
,
That
in
short
time
there
would
be
just
cause
to
wish
King
Richard
againe
,
as
being
more
tolerable
,
to
indure
the
crueltie
of
one
,
then
of
many
,
and
to
live
where
nothing
,
then
where
any
thing
might
bee
permitted
,
was
most
safe
.
The
Abbot
of
Westminster
in
whose
house
,
and
head
this
Conspiracy
tooke
life
and
light
,
hearing
of
these
disasters
,
going
from
his
Monastery
Grange
neere
Westminster
,
was
taken
with
a
dead
Palsie
,
and
suddenly
dyed
speechlesse
.
And
although
in
this
enterprise
,
accident
gave
policie
the
checke
,
and
by
a
strange
fortune
which
wisdome
could
not
prevent
,
overturned
the
project
,
yet
it
is
apparant
,
that
this
Abbot
first
moved
the
stone
,
that
rowling
along
,
was
likely
toturne
King
Henry
out
of
his
Chaire
.
The
Bishop
of
Carlile
was
condemned
for
his
treason
,
but
the
extremity
of
his
passion
,
closed
up
his
dayes
,
and
prevented
the
violence
and
shame
of
publicke
execution
.
King
Richard
as
afore
having
abdicated
his
Regalitie
,
did
but
a
short
time
injoy
that
sweet
securitie
,
wherewith
hee
so
flattered
himselfe
;
For
first
his
goods
which
hee
had
given
in
satisfaction
of
the
wrongs
by
him
done
,
were
shared
amongst
his
enemies
,
and
hee
removed
first
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
then
from
thence
to
the
Castle
of
Leeds
in
Kent
,
and
from
thence
to
Pomfret
,
where
being
kept
in
straight
Prison
,
innocent
and
ignorant
of
this
offence
,
was
notwithstanding
made
a
partner
in
the
punishment
;
For
King
Henry
observing
how
farre
the
Lords
might
have
prevailed
with
their
late
stratagem
,
for
if
their
stomacks
had
beene
but
answerable
to
their
strength
,
and
their
bold
beginning
,
had
not
ended
in
faintnesse
and
sloth
,
they
might
have
driven
him
to
an
hard
hazard
,
hee
caused
King
Richard
to
bee
put
to
death
,
thereby
to
make
sure
,
that
no
man
should
cloke
open
rebellion
,
under
the
colour
of
following
sides
,
nor
countenance
his
Conspiracie
;
either
with
the
person
or
name
of
King
Richard
.
But
whether
hee
did
expresly
command
his
death
or
no
,
it
is
a
question
,
but
out
of
question
he
showed
some
liking
and
desire
to
the
action
,
&
gave
approvement
thereto
,
when
it
was
done
.
The
report
went
that
King
Richard
was
Princely
served
every
day
,
with
abundance
of
costly
dishes
,
but
was
not
suffered
to
touch
,
or
taste
one
of
them
,
and
so
perished
with
famine
;
I
perswade
my selfe
this
is
meerely
fabulous
,
for
such
barbarous
and
unnaturall
cruelty
against
a
King
,
and
a
kinsman
,
is
not
likely
to
proceed
from
King
Henry
a
Christian
;
But
it
is
more
probable
which
a
Writer
about
those
times
affirmeth
,
That
King
Henry
sitting
at
his
Table
sad
and
pensive
,
after
a
deepe
sigh
,
said
,
Have
I
never
a
faithfull
friend
,
that
will
ridde
me
of
him
,
whose
life
will
breed
destruction
to
mee
,
and
disquiet
to
the
Realme
,
and
whose
death
will
bee
a
meanes
of
safetie
,
and
quiet
to
both
?
And
how
can
I
be
freed
from
feare
,
so
long
as
the
cause
of
my
danger
doth
continue
?
what
securitie
,
what
hope
shall
we
have
of
peace
,
unlesse
the
roote
of
rebellion
bee
plucked
up
?
A
Knight
called
Sir
Pierce
of
Exton
hearing
this
,
with
eight
of
his
followers
posteth
to
Pomfret
,
and
pretending
warrant
from
the
King
,
had
entrance
into
the
Castle
,
where
hee
commanded
the
Esquire
who
sued
to
King
Richard
to
surcease
his
service
,
whereupon
when
King
Richard
being
set
at
Table
,
saw
that
hee
was
not
served
as
afore
with
assay
,
and
demanded
of
the
Esquire
the
reason
of
this
his
neglect
of
dutie
therein
;
Hee
was
answered
,
that
Sir
Pierce
had
brought
such
order
from
King
Henry
,
comming
lately
from
the
Court
;
Richard
moved
with
this
act
,
and
answer
said
,
The
divell
take
thee
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
;
with
that
Sir
Pierce
with
his
Retinew
before
him
,
entred
into
the
Chamber
,
and
locked
the
dore
after
them
;
Whereupon
King
Richard
spying
their
drift
,
and
suspecting
his
owne
danger
,
stepped
couragiously
to
the
first
man
and
wresting
the
Halbert
out
of
his
hands
,
therewith
slew
foure
of
his
mischievous
assaylants
,
and
with
admirable
resolution
fought
with
the
other
untill
comming
by
the
Chayre
wherein
the
King
used
to
sit
,
in
which
the
cowardly
Knight
himselfe
was
got
for
his
owne
safetie
,
he
was
by
him
strucken
with
a
Pollax
on
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
,
who
being
at
the
point
of
death
,
groned
forth
these
words
,
Edward
the
second
my
great
Grandfather
,
was
in
this
manner
Deposed
,
imprisoned
,
and
murthered
,
whereby
my
Grandfather
Edward
the
third
obtained
the
Crowne
,
and
now
is
this
punishment
fallen
upon
mee
his
next
Successor
.
This
is
right
for
me
to
suffer
,
but
not
for
you
to
doe
,
your
King
may
for
a
time
joy
at
my
death
,
and
injoy
his
desire
,
but
let
him
qualifie
his
pleasure
with
expectation
of
the
like
justice
,
for
God
who
measureth
all
our
actions
,
by
the
malice
of
our
mindes
,
will
not
suffer
this
violence
to
passe
unrevenged
;
whether
these
words
did
proceed
from
a
distempered
desire
,
or
from
the
judgement
of
his
fore-sight
,
they
were
not
altogether
idle
.
Sir
Pierce
expecting
great
rewards
for
his
ungratious
service
,
was
frustrate
of
both
,
and
not
only
missed
that
countenance
for
which
hee
hoped
,
but
lost
that
which
before
hee
had
:
so
odious
are
crying
sinnes
,
even
to
him
for
whom
they
were
committed
;
Hereupon
at
first
hee
grew
discontented
,
and
afterwards
tormented
in
conscience
,
and
in
a
rage
would
often
exclaime
,
that
to
pleasure
one
ungratefull
person
,
hee
had
made
both
himselfe
and
posteritie
,
infamous
and
odious
to
all
the
world
;
King
Henry
with
disquiet
held
the
kingdome
during
his
life
,
and
so
did
his
Sonne
King
Henry
the
fift
,
in
whose
time
by
continuall
warre
with
France
.
the
malice
of
the
humor
was
otherwise
exercised
and
spent
.
But
his
second
Successor
,
King
Henry
the
sixt
was
dispossessed
thereof
,
and
together
with
his
young
Sonne
Prince
Henry
imprisoned
and
put
to
death
,
either
by
command
or
connivence
of
Edward
the
fourth
;
and
hee
also
escaped
not
free
,
for
hee
dyed
not
without
many
and
manifest
suspitions
of
poyson
;
And
after
his
death
his
two
sonnes
were
disinherited
,
imprisoned
and
butchered
by
the
Vsurper
,
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
was
slaine
at
Bosworth
field
,
and
so
in
his
person
(
having
no
issue
)
the
Tragedy
ended
.
These
are
excellent
examples
,
both
to
comfort
them
that
are
oppressed
,
and
of
terror
to
violent
oppressors
;
That
God
in
his
secret
judgement
,
doth
not
alwayes
so
certainly
provide
for
our
safetie
,
as
revenge
our
wrongs
and
oppressions
;
and
that
allour
unjust
actions
have
a
day
of
payment
,
and
many
times
,
by
way
of
retaliation
,
even
in
the
same
manner
,
and
measure
they
were
committed
.
Thus
as
most
of
the
chiefe
Writers
doe
agree
was
King
Richard
by
violence
brought
to
his
end
,
although
all
Historians
agree
not
of
the
manner
of
the
violence
.
Hee
was
a
man
of
personage
rather
well
proportioned
then
tall
,
of
gracefull
and
comely
presence
,
of
good
strength
,
and
no
abject
spirit
,
but
the
one
by
ease
,
the
other
by
flattery
,
were
much
abused
and
abased
,
hee
deserved
many
friends
,
but
found
but
few
,
because
hee
bought
them
by
his
bounty
,
not
sought
them
by
vertuous
behaviour
,
hee
was
infortunate
in
all
his
actions
,
which
may
bee
imputed
to
his
slothfull
carelesnesse
,
for
hee
that
is
not
provident
can
seldome
prosper
,
for
his
loosenesse
will
lose
whatsoever
fortune
or
other
mens
labours
doe
cast
upon
him
;
Hee
lived
three
and
thirty
yeares
,
and
raigned
two
and
twenty
;
in
his
younger
yeares
he
was
too
much
ruled
by
greene
heads
,
little
regarding
the
counsell
of
the
grave
,
and
judicious
Councellors
,
which
turned
to
the
disquiet
of
the
Realme
,
and
his
owne
destruction
;
Hee
married
two
wives
,
the
first
was
Anne
the
Daughter
of
Charles
the
fourth
,
and
Sister
of
Winceslaus
King
of
Bohemia
;
shee
was
crowned
Queene
the
twenty
two
of
Ianuary
1384.
but
dyed
without
issue
;
The
second
wife
was
Isabell
,
Daughter
of
Charles
the
sixt
,
King
of
France
,
an
infant
of
seven
yeares
of
age
,
who
after
his
death
was
returned
into
France
,
but
without
Dower
,
because
the
mariage
was
never
consummate
for
want
of
copulation
;
The
Lord
Henry
Piercy
had
the
conveying
of
her
over
in
Anno
1401.
His
dead
body
was
embalmed
and
seared
,
and
covered
with
leade
all
save
the
face
,
and
carried
to
London
,
where
hee
had
a
solemne
obsequie
kept
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Paul
,
the
King
being
present
,
and
the
chiefe
Companies
of
the
Citie
:
From
thence
hee
was
conveyed
to
Langley
Abby
in
Buckinghamshire
,
and
there
obscurely
interred
by
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
the
Abbots
of
Saint
Albones
and
Waltham
,
without
presence
of
the
Nobilitie
,
or
confluence
of
the
Commons
,
and
without
the
expence
of
a
dinner
,
after
the
celebrating
of
the
Funerall
.
But
Henrie
the
fift
caused
his
body
to
bee
taken
up
and
removed
to
Westminster
,
and
there
interred
amongst
the
Ancestors
,
with
Queene
Anne
his
first
wife
,
in
expiation
of
his
Fathers
violent
and
unfaithfull
dealing
,
it
was
not
amisse
in
regard
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
hee
was
dead
,
yet
they
who
were
actors
in
his
death
,
had
small
reason
to
reckon
it
among
their
good
deeds
;
These
accidents
attend
such
Princes
as
being
absolute
in
power
,
will
bee
too
resolute
in
will
and
dissolute
in
life
.
Humphry
the
Sonne
and
heire
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
in
his
returne
out
of
Ireland
,
where
King
Richard
had
left
him
prisoner
,
dyed
of
the
plague
at
Chester
,
the
newes
whereof
kild
the
Dutchesse
his
Mother
:
about
this
time
dyed
Thomas
Mowbray
,
the
exiled
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
who
had
outlived
his
honour
,
hee
married
two
wives
,
both
named
Elizabeth
,
the
first
the
Daughter
of
the
Lord
Strange
,
who
dyed
without
issue
,
the
second
Sister
and
coheire
of
Thomas
Fitz●…llayne
,
Earle
of
Arundel
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Thomas
and
Iohn
,
Margaret
and
Isabell.
In
this
yeare
also
deceased
Iohn
▪
Duke
of
Britaine
,
who
had
taken
a
Wife
,
Mary
Daughter
to
King
Edward
the
third
,
but
by
her
hee
had
no
issue
.
Also
this
yeare
dyed
Edmond
Duke
of
Yorke
,
surnamed
of
Langley
,
the
first
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
,
his
reputation
hee
kept
unblemished
,
and
honour
untainted
,
hee
was
not
carelesse
of
good
fame
,
nor
greedy
of
greatnesse
,
wary
and
circumspect
in
his
behaviour
,
not
desirous
of
other
mens
wealth
,
nor
too
parcimonious
of
his
owne
,
hee
did
not
by
obstinate
opposing
himselfe
against
the
torr●…
of
the
time
,
rashly
hazard
his
fame
or
fall
,
but
by
moderation
,
attained
safely
that
degree
of
praise
,
which
others
aspiring
unto
,
by
desperate
courses
wonne
an
ambitious
death
without
further
profit
;
Hee
married
two
Wives
,
the
first
was
Isabell
,
second
Daughter
and
coheire
of
Peter
King
of
Castile
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Edward
Duke
of
Albemarle
,
Richard
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
and
Constance
first
married
to
Thomas
Spencer
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
afterwards
to
Thomas
Holland
Earle
of
Kent
;
his
second
Wife
was
Ioane
Daughter
of
Thomas
Holland
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
Sister
and
coheire
of
Edmond
Earle
of
Kent
,
but
by
her
had
no
issue
.
King
Charles
though
Lucidus
per
intervalla
,
yet
sensible
of
dishonour
,
moved
with
his
Daughters
disgrace
,
made
preparation
to
invade
England
,
and
brought
downe
his
Army
into
Piccardy
,
but
upon
the
certaine
relation
of
King
Richards
death
,
hee
gave
over
the
enterprise
,
and
sent
over
Embassadours
into
England
,
to
treate
or
rather
intreate
,
that
his
Daughter
with
her
Dowry
might
bee
restored
to
him
againe
;
King
Henry
gave
them
audience
,
and
answer
,
that
hee
would
speed
Commissioners
to
Callice
,
to
commune
and
conclude
with
them
,
both
of
this
and
other
waighty
affaires
concerning
both
the
Realmes
,
whither
hee
sent
Edward
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
The
French
King
sent
the
Duke
of
Burbon
and
certaine
others
to
Bulloigne
;
These
Commissioners
often
met
,
sometimes
at
one
place
,
some-times
at
the
other
.
The
Frenchmen
instantly
required
their
Kings
Daughter
to
bee
restored
,
without
the
doing
whereof
they
had
no
order
to
treat
of
any
thing
.
The
Englishmen
made
a
proffer
to
have
a
match
betwixt
Prince
Henry
and
the
Lady
,
alleaging
that
there
was
no
disparagement
of
birth
,
nor
disparitie
of
yeares
betwixt
them
,
but
thereto
they
would
give
no
consent
,
neither
would
they
agree
to
the
proposition
of
a
perpetuall
amitie
;
But
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
,
that
Queene
Isabell
should
bee
redelivered
to
her
Father
,
but
sauns
Dowry
,
because
the
marriage
betwixt
her
and
King
Richard
was
never
consummate
,
by
reason
whereof
she
was
not
Dowable
upon
the
Treatie
of
the
marriage
,
the
surcease
from
Armes
was
agreed
upon
in
King
Richards
dayes
,
for
thirtie
yeares
,
which
was
now
mutually
confirmed
for
the
terme
of
these
yeares
unexpected
.
Shortly
after
King
Henry
sent
the
Lady
Isabella
under
the
conduct
of
Thomas
Lord
Piercy
,
Earle
of
Worcester
in
royall
estate
to
Callice
,
being
accompanied
with
a
brave
troope
of
honourable
Personages
of
both
sexes
,
shee
carried
with
her
all
the
Iewells
and
Plate
which
she
brought
into
England
,
with
a
great
surplusage
of
rich
gifts
bestowed
upon
her
by
the
King
;
At
Callice
shee
was
received
by
Valerian
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
Lieutenant
in
Picardy
,
and
by
him
conducted
to
her
Father
,
who
afterwards
gave
her
in
marriage
to
Charles
,
sonne
to
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
so
was
rest
,
or
rather
respite
of
warre
in
France
procured
.
But
the
fire
and
fury
of
the
late
sedition
was
hardly
quenched
:
when
the
Welchmen
upon
advantage
of
the
doubtfull
,
and
unsettled
estate
of
King
Henry
,
brake
forth
into
a
defection
,
before
the
King
could
either
lay
the
groundworke
of
his
Authority
,
or
the
people
frame
themselves
to
a
new
obedience
,
and
having
beene
taught
,
that
common
causes
,
must
bee
maintained
by
concord
,
they
sought
by
assemblies
to
establish
an
association
,
and
to
set
up
their
owne
principalitie
againe
;
They
Created
for
their
Prince
Owen
Glendor
,
a
fellow
of
a
turbulent
spirit
,
and
factious
disposition
,
and
apt
to
stirre
up
sedition
and
strife
,
and
though
hee
was
of
no
great
estate
by
birth
,
he
was
stout
in
stomacke
,
of
an
aspiring
spirit
,
and
wit
somewhat
above
the
ordinary
ranke
of
those
untrained
people
,
bold
,
crafty
,
agile
,
and
as
hee
li●…t
to
bend
his
minde
,
mischievous
or
industrious
in
equall
degree
,
in
desires
immoderate
,
and
rashly
adventurous
,
more
desirous
to
doe
,
then
circumspect
what
to
doe
,
in
his
younger
yeares
hee
was
a
student
at
the
Innes
of
Court
at
London
,
and
being
incensed
by
a
verdict
given
against
him
for
tithe
of
land
,
betwixt
him
and
the
Lord
Gray
of
Ruthin
,
and
by
nature
being
a
man
not
of
the
mildest
disposition
;
by
this
provocation
hee
was
made
savage
and
rough
,
and
determined
either
to
repaire
,
or
revenge
his
losse
,
by
setting
the
whole
State
on
fire
.
Also
his
expences
had
beene
too
excessive
,
for
a
great
man
to
continue
,
which
brought
him
to
barenesse
,
too
base
for
a
meane
man
to
endure
,
and
therefore
hee
was
necessitated
,
to
doe
,
or
dare
something
more
then
ordinary
.
And
more
danger
hee
thought
there
was
in
orderly
dealing
,
then
in
hazarding
rashly
:
and
now
opportunitie
is
presented
,
for
troublesome
times
are
most
fit
for
such
attempts
.
And
some
likelihood
there
was
,
whilst
the
King
and
his
Nobles
were
at
variance
,
that
harme
might
bee
easily
wrought
to
them
both
,
upon
these
causes
his
desires
were
founded
,
and
upon
these
troubles
his
hopes
;
But
that
his
ambitious
humour
might
beare
some
pretext
of
honest
meaning
,
hee
pretended
to
his
Countrymen
,
the
recovery
of
their
freedome
,
the
desire
whereof
is
so
naturally
pleasing
;
That
birds
will
rather
live
hardly
abroad
in
the
cold
fields
,
then
bee
daintily
dieted
in
a
warme
cage
,
and
that
now
occasion
was
fitly
offered
,
or
else
never
to
bee
expected
to
ridde
them
of
their
servilitie
(
falsly
entituled
peace
,
whilst
the
Kings
power
was
wayning
,
and
the
other
not
yet
fully
waxen
,
either
being
growen
weak
by
wasting
other
,
neither
was
there
any
oddes
which
did
prevaile
,
sith
the
warre
touched
both
alike
,
insomuch
that
warre
would
ruine
the
one
,
and
victory
the
other
,
and
like
the
Vulture
sitting
on
the
tree
,
whilst
the
Beare
and
Lyon
fought
,
they
need
not
feare
prey
if
either
fell
.
Thus
hee
exhorted
them
to
take
courage
and
armes
:
And
for
the
introduction
to
kill
all
the
English
within
their
territories
,
for
libertie
,
and
Lords
were
incompatible
;
Then
to
resume
their
antient
Lawes
and
Customes
,
whereby
more
then
by
armes
,
Common-wealthes
are
confirmed
and
continued
,
established
and
inlarged
,
so
should
they
bee
a
Nation
uncorrupt
,
without
commixture
of
forraine
manners
,
or
blood
,
and
so
forgetting
servitude
,
they
might
either
live
at
libertie
,
or
be
lords
over
others
,
upon
this
many
flocked
unto
him
,
the
better
sort
for
love
of
libertie
,
other
in
hope
of
bootie
,
insomuch
that
in
short
time
,
hee
had
under
his
command
a
competent
army
where
with
to
take
the
field
,
and
to
make
some
proofe
of
his
souldiers
resolution
,
hee
set
upon
his
old
adversary
the
Lord
Gray
,
slew
many
of
his
men
,
and
tooke
him
prisoner
,
yet
promised
him
releasement
,
if
hee
would
take
his
Daughter
to
wife
.
But
the
Lord
at
first
did
not
so
much
refuse
,
as
skorne
the
offer
;
saying
,
Hee
was
too
old
to
bee
a
Ward
,
to
have
his
marriage
obtruded
upon
him
;
Well
quoth
Owen
,
though
you
bee
not
my
Ward
,
yet
you
are
in
my
ward
,
and
your
Ouster
le
maine
shall
cost
you
double
the
Marriage
money
,
you
shall
procure
elsewhere
.
The
Lord
Gray
seeing
no
orher
meanes
of
his
deliverance
,
at
length
accepted
the
condition
,
and
tooke
the
Damsell
to
wife
,
yet
his
death
preceded
his
enlargement
.
The
Welchmen
proceed
,
and
breake
into
the
borders
of
Hereford
shire
,
doing
much
spoyle
therein
,
against
whom
Edmond
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
,
(
withdrawne
for
his
quiet
to
Wigmore
Castle
)
with
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
to
him
assembled
,
did
drawe
head
,
betweene
whom
was
a
cruell
conflict
,
not
in
forme
of
a
loose
skyrmish
,
but
making
a
maine
stand
,
they
endevoured
by
might
and
maine
,
to
breake
and
beare
down
each
other
.
The
courage
and
resolution
on
both
sides
was
equall
,
but
the
Welch
exceeded
in
number
and
direction
,
for
they
were
commanded
by
one
knowne
Leader
,
who
with
his
presence
every
where
assisted
at
need
,
inciting
In
this
conflict
the
Earle
of
March
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
kept
close
in
a
darke
dungeon
,
which
was
cold
and
dampish
,
where
hee
was
overburdened
with
daily
wants
,
and
much
misery
,
which
were
with
the
greater
extremity
,
and
in
more
abundance
inflicted
upon
him
,
that
thereby
King
Henry
his
kinsman
should
be
the
sooner
perswaded
to
redeeme
and
ransome
him
,
hee
was
earnestly
solicited
by
many
of
the
Nobilitie
,
but
principally
by
his
Kinsmen
the
Piercies
,
for
to
procure
his
enlargement
,
but
the
King
could
not
heare
of
that
eare
,
hee
could
have
beene
well
contented
that
his
Sisters
had
beene
with
him
there
,
or
that
all
three
were
in
heaven
;
For
then
the
only
blemish
of
his
Title
had
beene
covered
over
:
so
that
it
appeared
thereby
,
that
he
more
desired
his
destruction
,
then
to
procure
his
deliverance
.
Glendor
by
his
prosperous
successe
,
was
growne
now
more
hard
to
bee
dealt
withall
:
proceeding
further
to
invade
the
Marshes
on
the
West
side
of
Severne
,
where
hee
burnt
many
Townes
,
and
slew
much
people
,
and
returned
with
prey
,
and
praises
of
his
adherents
where
ever
hee
came
,
now
hee
found
that
weake
resistance
,
that
hee
seemed
rather
to
exercise
a
spoyle
then
a
warre
:
King
Henry
being
then
detained
with
his
chiefest
forces
,
in
an
other
more
dangerous
service
,
which
besides
these
former
vexations
and
hazards
this
first
yeare
of
his
raigne
had
happened
unto
him
:
For
the
Scots
knowing
that
changes
of
Princes
raignes
was
a
time
most
apt
for
depredations
,
attempts
,
taking
advantage
of
the
absence
of
all
the
chiefe
English
borderers
,
partly
by
occasion
of
the
Parliament
,
and
partly
by
reason
of
the
Pestilence
which
was
that
yeare
very
hot
in
the
North
parts
of
the
Kingdome
;
They
made
a
roade
into
the
Countie
of
Northumberland
,
and
there
did
much
harme
,
they
surprised
the
Castle
of
Waroke
(
the
Captaine
whereof
Sir
Thomas
Gray
,
was
one
of
the
Knights
of
the
shire
for
that
Parliament
:
)
which
they
held
awhile
,
and
then
plundred
and
dismantled
it
and
departed
,
in
requitall
whereof
the
English
invaded
,
burnt
and
spoyled
certaine
Ilands
of
Orckney
,
whereupon
the
Scots
set
forth
a
fleet
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Robert
Logon
,
with
direction
to
attempt
as
occasion
should
bee
offered
,
he
purposed
to
have
begun
upon
our
Fishermen
,
but
by
the
way
hee
was
encountred
by
certaine
shippes
of
Linne
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
fleet
was
sunke
or
taken
.
Thus
though
peace
continued
still
betweene
both
the
Realmes
,
yet
a
kind
of
theevish
hostilitie
was
daily
practised
,
which
after
brake
forth
into
open
warre
upon
this
occasion
.
George
of
Dunbar
Earle
of
the
Marches
of
Scotland
,
had
affianced
Elizabeth
his
Daughter
to
David
the
Sonne
and
heire
apparant
of
Robert
King
of
Scots
,
and
in
consideration
of
marriage
shortly
to
bee
celebrated
:
hee
had
delivered
into
the
Kings
hands
,
a
great
summe
of
money
for
his
Daughters
portion
;
But
Archibald
Earle
of
Dowglasse
,
disdaining
that
Donbars
blood
should
bee
preferred
before
his
,
so
wrought
with
the
King
,
that
Prince
David
refused
the
Earle
of
the
Marches
Daughter
,
and
tooke
to
wife
Mariel
daughter
to
Dowglasse
:
Earle
George
not
being
used
to
bee
confronted
,
or
sit
downe
with
disgrace
,
could
hardly
enforce
his
patience
to
endure
this
scorne
.
And
first
hee
demanded
restitution
of
his
money
,
not
so
much
for
desire
to
have
it
,
as
to
picke
an
occasion
to
breake
his
Allegeance
.
The
King
refused
to
make
payment
,
or
give
promise
,
but
deluded
him
with
frivolous
delayes
,
whereupon
with
his
family
hee
fled
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
intending
by
disloyaltie
,
to
revenge
the
indignitie
:
and
to
repaire
his
losses
by
his
enemies
ruine
,
if
possible
the
English
with
wide
and
open
armes
imbrace
the
opportunitie
,
with
whose
helpe
and
assistance
the
Earle
made
divers
incursions
into
Scotland
,
where
hee
burnt
many
Townes
,
and
slew
much
people
,
enriching
himselfe
with
booty
and
spoyle
;
King
Robert
depriveth
the
Earle
of
his
honour
,
seizeth
all
his
lands
and
possessions
,
and
writes
to
King
Henry
,
that
as
hee
would
have
the
truce
betwixt
them
longer
to
continue
,
either
to
deliver
unto
him
,
the
Earle
of
March
and
his
adherents
,
or
else
to
banish
them
the
Realme
.
King
Henry
perceiving
that
these
warres
arising
,
had
almost
put
the
peace
out
of
joynt
,
was
determined
not
to
lose
the
benefit
of
the
discontented
subjects
of
his
adversarie
;
whereupon
he
returned
answer
to
the
Herald
of
Scotland
,
that
hee
was
neither
weary
of
peace
,
nor
fearefull
of
warre
,
and
ready
as
occasion
should
change
,
either
to
hold
the
one
,
or
hazard
the
other
;
But
the
word
of
a
Prince
(
was
or
ought
to
bee
)
of
great
waight
:
And
therefore
sith
he
had
granted
unto
the
Earle
of
March
his
safe
conduct
,
it
were
a
great
impeachment
to
his
honour
,
without
just
cause
to
violate
the
same
.
Hereupon
the
King
of
Scots
did
presently
proclaime
open
warre
against
the
King
of
England
,
who
thought
it
pollicie
rather
to
begin
the
war
in
the
enemies
countrey
,
then
to
expect
it
in
his
own
,
because
that
land
which
is
the
seat
of
warre
,
doth
commonly
furnish
both
sides
with
necessary
supplies
,
the
friend
by
contribution
,
the
enemy
by
spoyle
,
sending
certaine
troopes
of
horsemen
before
him
,
both
to
espie
and
to
induce
an
uncertaine
terror
upon
the
enemy
,
hee
entred
into
Scotland
with
a
puissant
army
,
and
with
fire
and
sword
proceeded
,
sparing
nor
Castle
,
Towne
,
or
Citie
,
but
burned
Churches
and
religious
houses
,
so
that
in
all
places
that
hee
passed
,
the
spectacle
was
ugly
and
grisly
,
which
hee
left
behinde
him
,
being
such
as
commonly
accompany
the
Chariot
of
warre
.
They
that
fled
before
the
army
,
filled
all
places
with
feare
and
terror
,
extolling
above
truth
the
English
forces
,
to
diminish
thereby
their
shame
in
running
from
them
.
About
the
end
of
September
hee
besieged
the
Castle
of
Maydens
in
Edenbrough
,
where
Prince
David
and
Earle
Douglasse
were
,
the
inconstancie
of
the
one
,
and
the
ambition
of
the
other
,
being
the
principall
movers
of
all
this
losse
of
blood
;
During
this
siege
,
Robert
Duke
of
Albany
,
the
Governour
(
during
the
King
of
Scots
inabilitie
through
sicknesse
to
manage
the
businesse
)
sent
an
Harold
to
King
Henry
,
protesting
upon
his
honour
,
that
if
hee
would
abide
but
five
dayes
at
the
most
,
hee
would
either
remove
the
siege
,
or
lose
his
life
.
The
King
bountifully
rewarded
the
Harold
,
and
promised
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
,
to
abide
there
during
the
time
by
him
prefixed
;
But
six
times
sixe
dayes
were
past
,
but
neither
Governour
,
nor
other
appeared
,
Winter
came
on
,
victuall
in
the
Campe
fayled
,
the
Countrie
was
cold
and
comfortlesse
,
it
rained
every
day
in
great
abundance
,
which
distemperature
of
weather
,
and
want
of
befitting
sustenance
,
caused
the
death
of
many
a
tall
souldier
:
it
may
bee
these
discommodities
arising
,
stayed
the
Governour
from
performing
his
promise
,
for
policie
was
against
it
,
to
hazard
his
men
to
fight
,
when
Winter
and
want
,
two
forcible
foes
,
had
given
the
charge
upon
his
enemy
,
sure
it
is
,
that
they
moved
the
King
to
remove
his
siege
,
and
depart
out
of
Scotland
unfought
with
;
Both
the
Wardens
of
the
Marches
,
were
all
this
time
in
Scotland
with
the
King
,
upon
which
advantage
,
the
Scots
did
breake
into
Northumberland
,
and
did
some
spoyle
in
Banborough
shire
,
the
English
quickly
tooke
the
Alarum
,
but
the
Scots
with
as
much
speed
retired
;
But
when
King
Henry
had
discharged
his
Army
,
the
Scots
not
so
desirous
of
life
,
as
revenge
,
made
a
speedy
road
into
England
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Thomas
Hahbarton
of
Dirleton
,
and
Sir
Patricke
Heborne
of
Hales
,
but
all
the
hurt
they
did
,
did
rather
waken
then
weaken
the
English
,
and
they
themselves
were
somewhat
encouraged
,
but
nothing
enriched
by
what
they
had
got
;
But
Sir
Patrick
puft
up
with
desire
&
hope
,
resolved
upon
a
greater
exployt
;
The
people
which
are
easily
led
by
prosperitie
,
in
great
numbers
resorted
unto
him
,
but
he
was
loath
to
have
more
fellowes
in
the
spoyles
,
then
he
thought
should
need
in
the
danger
,
therefore
with
a
competent
Army
of
the
men
of
Loughdeane
,
he
invaded
Northumberland
,
where
he
made
great
spoyle
,
and
loded
his
souldiers
with
prisoners
and
prey
.
They
thought
of
no
perill
that
might
bee
in
the
retrayt
:
so
they
marched
loosly
and
licentiously
,
neither
keeping
themselves
to
their
colours
,
or
rankes
:
But
the
Earle
of
Northumberlands
Vicewarden
,
and
other
Borderers
in
good
array
,
set
upon
them
at
a
Towne
called
Nesbyt
;
The
Scots
valiantly
received
the
charge
,
and
the
battell
was
sharpe
,
in
the
end
the
Scots
rankes
grew
thin
,
as
being
rather
confusedly
shouffled
together
then
orderly
composed
,
which
when
the
Vice
warden
felt
with
a
company
,
which
he
purposely
retained
about
him
for
sudden
dispatches
,
hee
charged
them
home
and
rowted
them
;
Sir
Patricke
bereaved
of
counsell
and
comfort
,
ranne
up
and
downe
,
from
place
to
place
,
commanding
many
things
,
and
presently
forbidding
them
;
And
the
lesse
of
force
his
directions
were
,
the
oftner
did
hee
change
them
,
at
last
(
as
it
hapneth
in
lost
and
desperate
cases
)
every
man
became
a
Commander
,
but
none
a
putter
in
execution
,
so
the
rankes
loosed
and
brake
,
and
could
not
bee
reunited
:
the
Victor
closely
pursuing
the
advantage
,
Sir
Patricke
thinking
of
nothing
lesse
,
then
either
flying
or
yeelding
,
but
thrusting
himselfe
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
enemies
,
honourably
lost
his
life
:
many
of
his
Linage
,
and
the
flower
of
Loughdeane
were
likewise
slaine
,
there
were
taken
Sir
Iohn
and
William
Cockborne
,
Sir
William
Basse
,
Iohn
and
Thomas
Hablington
Esquires
,
and
a
multitude
of
common
souldiers
;
on
the
English
part
no
great
number
were
slaine
,
and
none
of
ranke
or
qualitie
.
About
this
time
King
Henry
sent
his
eldest
Daughter
Blaunch
,
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Somerset
,
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
the
Lord
Clifford
,
and
others
into
Almaine
,
who
brought
her
to
Colleyne
,
where
with
great
triumph
shee
was
married
to
William
Duke
of
Bavier
,
Sonne
and
heire
to
Lewis
the
Emperour
.
About
the
midst
of
August
,
the
King
with
a
great
power
went
into
Wales
to
pursue
Owen
Glendour
,
but
lost
his
labour
,
for
Glendour
had
conveyed
himselfe
into
his
lurking
holes
amongst
the
Mountaines
;
The
King
through
the
extremitie
of
foule
weather
,
was
enforced
to
retire
,
having
spoyled
and
burnt
a
great
part
of
the
Country
round
about
.
The
Scots
under
the
leading
of
Archibald
Dowglasse
,
about
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
,
with
barbarous
crueltie
entred
into
Northumberland
,
making
havocke
by
the
way
,
but
at
a
place
called
Homildon
they
were
encountred
by
the
English
,
under
the
leading
of
Henry
Lord
Piercy
surnamed
Hotspur
,
and
George
Earle
of
March
on
holy-rood
day
in
harvest
,
who
put
them
to
flight
and
tooke
prisoners
,
after
the
slaughter
of
ten
thousand
of
them
,
five
hundred
:
whereof
Mordack
Earle
of
Fife
(
the
sonne
of
the
Generall
who
in
the
fight
lost
one
of
his
eyes
)
Thomas
Earle
Murry
,
Robert
Earle
of
Angus
,
the
Earles
of
Atholl
and
Mentits
were
chiefe
,
and
amongst
the
slaine
were
,
Sir
Iohn
Swinton
,
Sir
Adam
Gordon
,
Sir
Iohn
Leviston
,
Sir
Alexander
Ramsey
of
Dalehowsey
,
and
twenty
three
other
Knights
.
Piercy
having
put
his
prisoners
in
safe
keeping
,
entred
Tividale
wasting
all
in
the
way
,
and
there
besieged
the
Castle
of
Cockclawes
,
of
which
Sir
Iohn
Greenlow
was
Captaine
,
who
upon
condition
that
if
hee
were
not
relieved
within
three
moneths
compounded
to
surrender
the
Castle
.
The
first
two
moneths
were
past
,
and
no
reskue
nor
likelihood
thereof
appeared
;
But
before
the
expiration
of
the
third
moneth
,
the
souldiers
were
sent
for
to
attend
the
King
in
his
expedition
,
as
before
against
Glendour
,
and
so
they
raised
the
siege
and
departed
with
a
plentifull
bootie
.
The
French
King
to
backe
Glendour
in
his
trayterous
designes
(
not
so
much
for
love
of
him
,
as
hatred
to
King
Henry
)
sent
twelve
hundred
men
of
qualitie
,
to
bee
Captaines
and
Commanders
,
to
those
rebellious
disorderly
troopes
,
but
the
windes
were
so
contrary
,
and
the
violence
of
the
storme
such
,
that
they
lost
twelve
of
their
best
ships
with
their
fraught
,
and
the
rest
with
great
difficultie
returned
to
France
.
The
English
deriding
the
whilst
the
French
Kings
ill
successe
,
whose
enterprises
though
they
threatned
much
,
yet
they
alwayes
vanished
to
nothing
.
The
report
whereof
so
exasperated
his
resolutions
that
forthwith
hee
sent
into
Wales
twelve
thousand
men
who
safely
landed
,
and
joyned
with
the
Welch
;
But
upon
notice
of
the
English
Armies
approach
,
suspecting
their
owne
strength
,
or
their
partakers
fidelitie
,
amazed
and
heartlesse
they
ran
to
their
shippes
,
and
without
any
service
done
disgracefully
turned
home
.
King
Henryes
Embassadours
lately
sent
into
Britaine
for
the
Lady
Iane
de
Iohn
de
Mountford
,
surnamed
the
Conqueror
,
with
whom
the
King
by
procurators
had
contracted
matrimony
,
in
the
beginning
of
February
returned
with
her
in
safetie
;
The
King
Isle
of
Wight
,
where
burning
two
Villages
and
some
few
Cottages
,
in
token
of
triumph
hee
made
some
Knights
;
But
hearing
the
people
of
the
Island
to
have
assembled
,
hee
hasted
to
his
shippes
and
retired
.
About
that
time
Iohn
Earle
of
Cleremont
(
the
heire
of
Bourbon
)
wonne
from
the
English
,
the
Castles
of
Saint
Peter
and
Saint
Mary
,
and
the
new
Castle
;
The
Lord
de
la
Bret
wonne
the
Castle
of
Calafyn
,
of
great
consequence
for
The
Piercies
,
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Worcester
,
with
Henry
Hotspur
,
which
in
the
initiation
of
King
Henryes
attempts
had
beene
both
advisers
and
coadjutors
about
this
time
began
to
turne
retrograde
to
obedience
,
their
reason
was
,
for
that
the
King
not
only
refused
at
their
request
,
to
redeeme
their
kinsman
Mortimer
from
Glendours
slavery
,
though
often
by
them
and
their
friends
to
that
purpose
solicited
;
But
likewise
contrary
to
the
law
of
the
field
,
and
Martiall
custome
,
as
they
pretended
,
had
challenged
as
of
right
pertaining
to
him
,
all
such
prisoners
as
by
their
martiall
prowesse
had
beene
taken
of
the
Scots
,
either
at
Homeldon
or
Nesbyt
,
of
which
they
formerly
(
whether
of
curtesie
or
duty
by
them
it
was
disputable
)
only
had
delivered
unto
him
,
Morduk
the
Duke
of
Albanyes
sonne
;
Neverthelesse
they
came
to
the
King
at
Windsor
,
where
(
of
purpose
to
prove
him
)
they
required
that
either
by
ransome
,
or
otherwise
hee
would
procure
the
liberty
and
inlargement
of
their
cousin
german
Edmond
Mortymer
●…avishly
shackled
and
abused
,
as
they
affirmed
,
for
being
true
to
him
;
The
King
made
answer
;
That
the
Earle
of
March
was
not
taken
prisoner
in
defence
of
his
Title
,
nor
in
his
service
,
but
willingly
suffered
himselfe
to
bee
taken
,
because
he
would
not
withstand
the
attempts
of
the
Traytor
Owen
and
his
Complices
,
and
therefore
neither
would
relieve
nor
ransome
him
;
Whereupon
Henry
Hotspur
brake
forth
,
and
in
passion
said
,
The
heire
of
the
Realme
is
bereaved
of
his
right
,
and
the
robber
will
not
allow
him
part
of
his
owne
for
his
redemption
,
and
therewith
the
Piercies
departed
the
Kings
presence
,
and
presently
procured
Mortymers
delivery
,
and
to
adde
more
waight
to
King
Henrye's
displeasure
,
they
entred
into
a
league
offensive
and
defensive
with
Glendour
;
And
by
their
Proxies
in
the
house
of
the
Archdeacon
of
Bangor
,
they
agreed
upon
a
tripartite
Indenture
,
under
their
hands
and
seales
,
respectively
to
bee
made
,
to
divide
the
Kingdome
into
three
parts
,
whereby
all
England
,
from
Severne
and
Trent
South
and
Eastward
was
assigned
for
the
portion
of
the
Earle
of
March
:
all
Wales
and
the
lands
beyond
Severne
Westward
,
were
assigned
to
bee
the
portion
of
Owen
Glendour
,
and
all
the
remainder
of
land
from
Trent
Northward
to
bee
allotted
to
Lord
Piercy
;
This
was
devised
or
advised
say
some
,
by
Glendour
,
(
whom
they
would
make
a
Southsayer
)
by
occasion
of
a
Prophesie
,
as
though
King
Henrie
was
the
Mowldwarpe
,
cursed
of
Gods
owne
mouth
,
and
they
three
must
bee
the
Lyon
,
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Wolfe
,
which
should
divide
the
land
among
them
.
But
the
event
proved
those
blinde
fantasticall
dreames
of
the
Welch
Southsayers
to
bee
Deviationes
non
divinationes
;
In
the
meane
time
King
Henry
,
not
acquainted
with
these
Conspiracies
,
caused
a
Proclamation
to
bee
made
,
intimating
thereby
,
that
the
Earle
of
March
had
voluntarily
caused
himselfe
to
bee
taken
prisoner
.
That
the
Rebells
having
him
in
their
custody
,
and
company
,
might
pretend
some
colour
,
wherewith
to
varnish
such
conspiracies
,
as
secretly
they
had
complotted
,
and
contrived
against
his
Crowne
and
him
;
And
therefore
his
discretion
for
his
safetie
advised
him
not
to
hearken
to
any
motion
for
his
being
redeemed
.
Hereupon
the
Piercies
,
assisted
with
a
company
of
Scots
,
(
whom
they
by
setting
their
Scottish
Prisoners
at
libertie
had
procured
)
drew
to
their
partie
the
Earle
of
Stafford
,
and
Richard
Scroope
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
brother
to
the
beheaded
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
and
many
others
,
and
with
them
purposed
to
joyne
with
the
Captaine
of
the
Welch
;
And
to
set
the
better
glosse
to
their
treasonable
attempts
,
they
framed
by
way
of
accusation
,
certaine
Articles
against
the
King
,
which
they
published
,
and
to
this
effect
sent
them
unto
him
in
writing
.
Articles
against
King
Henry
.
-
1.
IN
primis
,
That
when
hee
returned
from
his
Exilement
,
hee
made
faith
,
only
to
challenge
and
recover
his
Inheritance
and
his
wives
,
and
not
to
intermeddle
with
the
King
,
nor
with
his
Crowne
,
by
reason
of
which
oath
,
divers
loyall
and
good
Subjects
to
King
Richard
,
resorted
unto
him
,
not
having
any
treasonable
intent
;
But
after
when
hee
saw
his
power
so
much
increased
,
that
hee
might
doe
what
hee
pleased
,
hee
wickedly
brake
his
oath
,
and
without
any
right
or
colour-like
right
,
procured
himselfe
to
bee
made
and
Crowned
King
.
-
2.
Item
,
That
not
only
as
an
arch-Traytor
hee
had
imprisoned
his
owne
Liege
Lord
,
and
undoubted
Master
,
King
Richard
,
but
had
caused
him
to
bee
barbarously
murthered
,
that
so
with
the
grearer
securitie
hee
might
enjoy
his
Masters
Crowne
and
Kingdome
.
-
3.
Item
,
that
eversince
the
death
of
King
Richard
,
hee
had
unjustly
kept
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
Crowne
from
his
Kinsman
Edmond
Mortymer
Earle
of
March
,
who
was
the
Sonne
and
heire
apparant
of
Philip
the
Daughter
and
heire
of
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
elder
brother
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Father
of
the
new
usurping
King
.
-
4.
Item
,
That
when
neither
present
occasion
,
or
need
compelled
him
,
hee
had
imposed
divers
Taxes
and
Subsidies
upon
the
people
,
to
their
great
griefe
and
impoverishing
,
whereof
they
willingly
would
but
durst
not
complaine
.
-
5.
Item
,
That
no
justice
could
bee
expected
at
his
hand
,
because
that
contrary
to
the
oath
which
hee
had
taken
when
hee
was
Crowned
,
hee
had
by
Letters
sent
into
sundry
Shires
,
and
thereby
procured
certaine
Burgesses
of
the
Parliament
,
and
Knights
of
the
Shire
to
bee
chosen
,
whom
hee
knew
would
not
faile
to
serve
his
turne
,
as
occasion
should
bee
offered
.
-
6.
And
lastly
,
That
where
in
honour
,
and
for
affinities
sake
,
hee
ought
to
have
ransomed
,
or
redeemed
his
said
Cousin
the
Earle
of
March
,
from
his
lothesome
imprisonment
,
(
being
by
some
of
his
Privie
Councell
thereto
often
solicited
;
)
hee
not
only
denyed
the
said
request
,
but
falsly
and
untruly
published
and
declared
,
that
the
Earle
himselfe
,
was
of
his
owne
accord
become
a
voluntary
Prisoner
,
to
the
end
that
Traitors
and
Rebells
joyning
with
him
,
might
have
somewhat
wherewith
to
colour
such
Treasons
as
they
would
conspire
or
plot
against
him
.
For
which
causes
,
and
many
other
as
bad
,
they
defied
him
,
as
an
usurping
Traytor
,
and
as
an
utter
enemy
,
they
vowed
his
destruction
,
and
the
restoring
of
the
said
Earle
to
his
right
.
The
King
perceiving
that
nothing
but
strength
of
blowes
could
end
this
strife
:
and
being
perswaded
that
if
hee
could
victoriously
suppresse
this
rebellion
,
hee
should
bereave
his
enemies
from
future
hope
to
prevaile
in
the
like
attempts
,
with
a
great
and
well-composed
Army
,
hee
marched
towards
the
Lords
,
forecasting
in
his
March
,
how
to
prevent
the
English
from
joyning
with
the
Welch
,
which
with
a
provident
care
hee
prevented
,
and
about
Shrowsburie
on
Saturday
Saint
Marie
Magdalens
eve
,
hee
encountred
the
Piercies
,
the
Scots
gave
a
brave
onset
on
the
King
,
but
hee
so
welcommed
them
,
that
scarce
one
was
left
unhurt
,
but
most
of
them
slaine
,
yet
the
Conspirators
stoutly
maintained
the
fight
,
and
pursued
it
with
that
courage
and
resolution
,
that
they
were
confident
of
good
successe
,
untill
the
King
with
the
young
Prince
Henrie
,
and
some
young
branches
of
honourable
stockes
in
their
company
,
(
bravely
resolving
rather
to
die
honourably
then
to
live
disgracefully
)
put
to
their
strengths
to
joyne
with
Valor
,
and
with
a
noble
emulation
to
give
faire
example
each
to
other
;
They
so
shooke
the
enemies
vauntguard
,
that
Hotspur
and
some
other
chiefe
Commanders
on
his
side
,
and
many
thousands
more
were
slaine
.
The
Earle
of
Worcester
was
taken
Prisoner
in
the
field
,
together
with
Sir
Richard
Vernon
,
Sir
Theobald
Trussell
,
and
the
Baron
of
Kindarton
,
and
the
rest
fled
.
On
the
Kings
part
(
besides
the
Earle
of
Stafford
,
who
had
but
that
morning
revolted
from
the
other
side
)
were
slaine
Sir
Hugh
Sherley
,
Sir
Iohn
Clifton
,
Sir
Iohn
Cockayne
,
Sir
Nicholas
Gansell
,
Sir
Walter
Blunt
,
Sir
Iohn
Calverley
,
Sir
Iohn
Massey
of
Puddington
,
Sir
Hugh
Mortymer
,
and
Sir
Robert
Gausell
,
all
which
had
beene
but
that
morning
before
Dubbed
Knights
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Wendesley
,
who
afterwards
died
of
the
wounds
there
received
.
This
Edmond
Stafford
was
third
Sonne
of
Earle
Hugh
,
and
after
the
death
of
Thomas
and
William
,
who
dyed
without
issue
,
was
Earle
of
Stafford
and
Lord
of
Tunbridge
,
hee
married
Anne
,
the
Daughter
of
Thomas
of
Woodstocke
Duke
of
Glocester
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Humphry
afterward
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
Philip
that
dyed
young
,
and
Anne
first
married
to
Edmond
Mortymer
Earle
of
March
,
but
had
no
issue
by
him
,
and
after
was
married
to
Iohn
Holland
Earle
of
Huntington
,
by
whom
shee
had
issue
Henry
Duke
of
Exceter
:
of
common
souldiers
the
King
lost
about
sixteene
hundred
,
but
had
made
slaughter
of
above
sixe
thousand
of
the
Conspirators
(
whereof
thirty
sixe
fell
by
his
owne
sword
)
neverthelesse
Dowglasse
once
unhorsed
him
,
and
in
his
presence
slew
Sir
Walter
Blunt
,
who
with
divers
others
that
day
were
in
all
things
habited
alike
to
the
King
,
for
which
so
brave
exploit
,
after
Dowglasse
by
the
unfortunate
fall
of
his
horse
(
having
broken
two
of
his
ribbes
)
being
taken
Prisoner
,
was
by
the
Kings
speciall
command
carefully
dressed
and
attended
,
and
ransomelesse
,
with
great
commendation
set
at
liberty
,
so
farre
can
vertue
prevaile
with
a
grievous
foe
.
The
day
following
the
King
with
the
whole
Army
with
great
show
of
zeale
,
gave
God
thankes
for
this
victory
,
by
his
assistance
so
happily
atchieved
,
and
then
caused
the
Earle
of
Worcester
to
be
beheaded
,
&
many
of
the
Ring-leaders
of
that
rebellion
,
to
bee
drawne
,
hanged
,
and
quartered
,
and
their
heads
placed
on
London
bridge
.
This
Thomas
Piercie
Earle
of
Worcester
.
and
Lord
high
Admirall
of
England
,
married
Elizabeth
,
eldest
Sister
and
coheire
of
David
Earle
of
Athol
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
,
Henrie
Earle
of
Atholl
;
After
this
the
King
sent
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
with
the
whole
Army
into
that
Countrey
;
But
before
his
comming
,
Owen
Glendor
was
abandoned
by
all
his
Company
,
and
lurking
in
the
Woods
was
there
famished
,
many
of
his
associates
were
taken
,
and
there
put
to
death
,
and
the
Prince
joyfully
returned
to
the
King
.
Whilst
the
Prince
was
in
Wales
,
Henry
Piercy
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
of
his
owne
accord
came
,
and
submitted
himselfe
to
the
King
,
with
many
oathes
and
protestations
of
his
innocency
,
as
not
being
once
acquainted
with
any
intent
of
Treason
and
rebellion
.
And
though
the
King
conceived
not
the
least
thought
that
might
excuse
him
,
yet
for
that
time
hee
gave
him
a
seeming
show
of
faire
entertainment
,
and
for
that
time
with
gentle
language
and
kind
countenance
,
as
it
was
thought
,
for
that
hee
had
the
possession
of
Barwicke
Castle
,
and
other
places
of
strength
in
his
power
,
permitted
to
goe
free
,
and
come
at
his
pleasure
.
The
Britons
under
the
leading
of
the
Lord
of
Castiles
spoyled
and
burnt
the
Towne
of
Rlimmoth
,
and
returned
unfought
with
,
his
speed
was
the
more
,
and
his
fortune
the
better
,
but
lest
hee
should
boast
too
much
of
his
conquest
,
the
Westerne
men
under
the
command
of
William
Wilford
Esquire
by
order
from
the
King
,
sent
forth
a
Fleet
,
which
arriving
in
Britaine
,
tooke
fourty
Shippes
laden
with
Oyle
,
Sope
,
and
Rochel
Wines
,
and
burnt
about
fourty
more
,
and
then
landed
at
Pennarch
,
burning
.
Townes
and
Villages
sixe
leagues
within
the
Countrey
,
together
with
the
Town
of
Saint
Mathew
,
and
all
the
building
there
three
leagues
about
the
same
and
returned
laden
with
spoyle
and
bootie
,
sufficient
with
advantage
,
to
recompence
the
losses
received
at
Plymmouth
.
A
Parliament
was
called
at
Coventry
about
the
feast
of
all
Saints
;
but
at
The
Frenchmen
about
that
time
attempted
to
have
ransacked
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
to
that
end
set
on
land
one
thousand
footmen
,
who
having
got
together
a
great
booty
of
cattell
;
the
Ilanders
enforced
them
to
their
Shippes
,
and
to
leave
their
prey
behind
them
with
many
of
their
men
,
to
helpe
pay
the
damage
done
.
An
unaccustomed
surcharging
Subsidy
of
every
Knights
fee
,
whether
the
same
were
held
by
Mesnaltie
or
otherwise
,
twenty
shillings
to
the
King
,
every
one
that
could
dispend
twenty
shillings
per
annum
ultra
This
yeare
there
dyed
that
ever
to
bee
reverenced
with
gratefull
remembrance
,
William
of
Wickam
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
more
affecting
by
workes
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
to
doe
good
unto
his
Countrey
,
then
to
propagate
Posteritie
,
left
behinde
him
many
monuments
of
his
zeale
to
Religion
,
and
love
to
the
Church
,
howsoever
his
primitive
name
is
uncertaine
and
disputable
.
For
the
discordancie
of
Writers
of
those
times
,
have
left
too
many
scrupulous
questions
about
his
descent
and
originall
surname
;
I
have
therefore
as
neere
(
as
God
hath
enabled
mee
)
endevoured
to
cleere
the
point
,
and
what
with
some
search
I
have
found
hereof
,
to
set
downe
the
truth
;
And
though
to
some
it
may
here
appeare
impertinent
,
yet
I
presume
it
will
not
altogether
prove
unprofitable
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1324.
William
the
sonne
of
Iohn
Long
,
was
borne
at
Witkham
in
the
Countie
of
Southampton
;
This
Iohn
was
Parish
Clerke
of
Wickham
aforesaid
,
in
which
place
hee
taught
Children
to
write
,
and
amongst
others
his
owne
sonne
,
who
profited
so
well
,
that
hee
attained
to
the
writing
of
a
very
faire
hand
;
a
qualitie
in
those
dayes
much
respected
,
and
by
the
better
sort
greatly
desired
.
From
Wickham
this
Iohn
with
his
wife
and
family
removed
to
Litchfield
:
&
there
as
afore-time
,
he
continued
the
course
aforesaid
;
And
thither
amongst
others
,
did
one
Nicholas
Woodall
then
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Winchester
send
a
Sonne
of
his
to
be
instructed
,
who
upon
his
returne
making
relation
to
his
Father
,
of
this
William
his
skill
of
faire
writing
,
was
a
meanes
that
this
Constable
of
the
Castle
procured
the
said
William
of
his
Father
,
and
kept
him
together
with
his
owne
child
at
Schoole
in
Winchester
,
where
hee
learned
his
Latine
&
French
tongues
,
in
both
which
he
profited
exceedingly
.
From
Winchester
at
Master
Woodhalls
charge
,
hee
is
sent
to
Oxford
,
where
hee
applyed
himselfe
to
the
study
of
the
Cannon
lawes
,
but
from
them
before
any
degree
in
Schoole
taken
,
hee
,
by
his
Patron
was
sent
for
,
who
being
made
Surveyor
generall
of
his
Majesties
workes
(
a
place
in
those
dayes
of
more
then
ordinary
regard
)
hee
is
by
him
imployed
as
his
Clerke
,
and
in
short
time
grew
so
expert
therein
,
that
hee
farre
surpassed
all
others
,
in
orderly
keeping
the
Account
booke
,
and
faire
engrossing
of
the
same
:
Insomuch
,
that
King
Edward
the
Third
about
that
time
,
much
addicted
to
rea●…ing
magnificent
sttructures
:
comming
in
Progresse
,
and
lodging
at
the
Castle
,
heard
a
large
commendation
from
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Adam
de
Orleton
of
this
William
Longs
sufficiency
;
who
affirmed
unto
the
King
,
that
hee
had
divers
times
by
his
Masters
leave
,
imployed
the
young
man
,
and
upon
full
proofe
found
him
every
way
of
sufficiencie
to
doe
his
Majestie
any
requirable
service
;
Whereupon
the
King
told
the
Bishop
,
That
if
without
doing
wrong
to
his
Master
hee
might
obtaine
it
,
hee
was
desirous
to
have
this
William
to
serve
him
;
The
Bishop
thereupon
perswadeth
and
prevaileth
with
Master
Woddall
,
to
preferre
this
his
servant
to
the
King
;
who
more
tendring
his
Clerkes
preferment
,
then
his
owne
ease
,
or
service
(
a
course
not
over
frequent
in
this
Age
)
accordingly
tendreth
him
;
whom
the
King
gratiously
entertaineth
,
and
presently
imployeth
him
in
contriving
and
overlooking
his
Fortifications
at
Doven
and
Quinborough
Castles
,
and
afterwards
made
him
Surveyor
of
his
buildings
at
Windsor
Castle
,
and
his
Houses
of
Henley
,
and
East-Hamstead
,
in
all
which
his
imployments
,
hee
so
dexteriously
behaved
himselfe
,
that
hee
not
only
got
the
generall
good
will
of
his
contemporary
officers
and
workmen
,
but
also
the
favour
of
the
King
and
his
Councell
,
and
all
the
Courtiers
;
of
whom
by
discreet
observation
he
had
sufficiently
learned
to
make
use
of
the
time
to
his
best
advantage
;
And
having
sufficiently
seene
proved
by
others
experience
that
service
is
no
certaine
heritage
;
And
that
only
to
depend
on
the
Kings
favour
,
and
the
peoples
praise
,
was
a
brittle
and
slippery
course
to
run
in
,
wisely
therewithall
observing
,
that
spirituall
promotions
(
the
wind
blowing
as
it
did
)
was
easily
to
bee
obtained
,
presuming
the
King
would
not
bee
offended
,
if
hee
should
enter
into
Orders
;
when
thereby
preferment
was
every
day
promised
,
no
doubt
inwardly
feeling
himselfe
to
bee
sufficiently
called
,
hee
entred
into
holy
Function
;
And
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Clergie
men
of
those
times
,
bee
was
from
thence
forth
written
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
William
of
Wickham
,
and
by
that
time
was
instituted
first
Parson
of
Saint
Martins
in
the
field
;
Then
made
Minister
of
Saint
Martins
le
grand
;
afterwards
Archdeacon
But
within
short
time
after
notwithstanding
his
watchfull
care
in
his
deportment
,
to
give
no
occasion
of
offence
(
as
neere
as
possible
to
any
)
much
lesse
to
the
King
,
yet
hee
was
falne
into
the
jawes
of
Envie
(
a
common
plague
to
Court
favourites
)
and
by
some
or
others
be
traduced
to
the
King
;
For
over-ambitiously
affecting
vaine-glory
,
as
arrogating
the
renowne
of
the
Kings
choice-peece
of
building
to
bee
the
worke
of
Wickham
only
,
and
for
an
instance
thereof
,
they
produce
a
sculpture
in
a
stone
of
the
wall
in
Winchester
Tower
in
Windsor
Castle
,
set
up
at
that
time
,
when
hee
was
imployed
in
that
worke
which
imported
▪
This
made
William
of
Wickham
;
And
this
upon
the
first
relation
gave
just
cause
of
indignation
to
the
King
,
as
derogating
much
from
his
honour
,
to
have
a
subject
to
attribute
the
building
of
the
wall
to
his
Soveraignes
house
to
bee
done
at
his
charge
;
For
which
so
saying
,
the
King
sharply
reprehendeth
Wickham
;
To
whom
Wickham
modestly
replieth
,
that
it
was
farre
from
his
thought
to
ascribe
by
that
inscription
,
the
Honour
of
building
that
tower
to
himselfe
,
but
his
owne
good
hap
for
being
preferred
to
that
worke
:
for
not
by
any
indifferent
construction
,
the
words
may
seeme
to
import
,
that
Wickham
built
that
Tower
;
But
his
imployment
thereabouts
,
was
the
cause
of
making
and
preferring
of
Wickham
:
for
thereby
hee
had
gained
his
Majesties
gratious
favour
and
countenance
.
By
this
answer
the
King
was
pacified
,
and
as
it
were
to
make
Wickham
amends
,
and
deterre
his
calumniators
from
further
persisting
in
such
their
envious
courses
,
the
Kings
favour
is
daily
increased
towards
him
;
and
hee
is
enriched
with
many
faire
preferments
;
Insomuch
that
within
few
yeares
by
the
assistance
and
plotting
of
Iohn
Buckingham
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
Sir
Simon
Burleigh
Knight
,
two
of
his
antient
and
most
intimate
acquaintance
in
Oxford
,
hee
had
gotten
into
his
possession
,
besides
the
spirituall
livings
before
remembred
,
twelve
severall
Prebendships
,
and
by
dispensation
from
Pope
Vrban
;
and
qualification
by
being
the
Kings
Chaplaine
,
hee
held
at
one
time
in
his
hands
,
so
many
Ecclesiasticall
livings
and
promotions
,
as
the
valew
of
them
did
amount
in
the
Kings
bookes
,
to
the
summe
of
eight
hundred
seventy
sixe
pounds
thirteene
shillings
and
foure
pence
,
in
those
William
Edendon
Bishop
of
Winchester
departed
Within
short
time
after
hee
was
made
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
was
imployed
and
trusted
with
all
the
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
and
had
the
disposition
of
all
the
Kings
Treasure
,
which
was
the
occasion
to
advantage
his
enemies
to
strike
the
more
easily
at
him
;
For
the
King
by
the
new
Bishops
care
being
rid
of
many
troubles
,
yet
tooke
a
further
benefit
thereby
:
for
whatsoever
was
done
that
displeased
the
Councell
,
or
the
Commons
that
was
objected
to
the
Bishop
,
whereby
when
the
Kings
wants
were
pressing
,
it
was
held
the
best
pollicie
at
that
time
,
to
give
the
King
a
supply
,
by
squeezing
the
full
moistned
spunge
of
the
Bishops
coffers
.
And
to
yeeld
some
colour
for
their
so
doing
;
The
Bishop
is
charged
to
give
account
for
eleven
hundred
ninetie
sixe
thousand
pounds
received
,
during
the
time
of
his
being
Treasurer
,
besides
a
hundred
thousand
Francks
delivered
him
by
Galeaze
Duke
of
Millaine
,
which
must
bee
suddenly
performed
,
and
the
more
to
puzzle
him
at
that
very
instant
,
divers
untrue
and
feyned
cavillations
by
way
of
complaint
,
are
put
up
against
him
at
the
Councell
boord
;
to
the
answering
whereof
hee
is
instantly
convented
,
where
whilst
hee
is
intentive
to
save
the
bye
,
hee
hazarded
the
losse
of
the
maine
,
for
whilst
hee
indevoureth
to
give
satisfactory
answers
to
the
foresaid
calumniations
;
Iudgement
is
through
the
earnest
importunitie
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
by
William
Skipwith
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
upon
an
information
of
deceipt
suggested
,
awarded
in
the
Kings
bench
against
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
all
his
temporalties
were
seized
upon
,
taken
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
given
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
And
for
a
further
addition
to
his
affliction
by
Iohn
of
Gaunts
meanes
,
hee
is
in
the
Kings
name
commanded
upon
paine
of
his
Majesties
high
displeasure
,
not
to
come
within
twenty
miles
of
the
Court
.
The
Bishop
with
a
cleere
conscience
,
and
a
constant
resolution
,
awaits
a
fitter
time
to
crave
review
of
this
sentence
against
him
,
and
like
a
discreet
Pilat
playeth
with
the
wave
,
which
if
hee
should
meet
might
indanger
him
,
and
by
giving
way
thereto
,
escapeth
the
hazard
;
Accesse
to
the
King
hee
knew
not
how
to
obtaine
,
to
pacifie
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
hee
saw
no
possibilitie
,
and
how
to
procure
any
course
to
bee
taken
for
his
benefit
,
hee
was
altogether
ignorant
;
His
trayne
therefore
hee
dismisseth
,
expecting
some
few
,
of
whose
honest
fidelitie
,
and
otherwayes
sufficiencie
hee
had
made
sufficient
proofe
,
these
he
imployeth
to
write
out
and
ballast
his
accounts
,
and
such
answers
,
as
hee
had
made
to
the
accusations
and
informations
which
as
aforesaid
were
exhibited
against
him
,
which
perfected
,
the
Copyes
thereof
,
hee
privately
disperseth
amongst
his
brethren
of
the
Clergie
;
and
such
other
,
as
hee
presumed
would
without
prejudice
to
his
cause
,
vouchsafe
the
reading
of
them
;
And
therein
amongst
other
things
hee
at
large
setteth
forth
the
ground
,
or
occasion
of
the
Duke
of
Lancasters
irreconciliable
malice
against
him
,
which
was
thus
,
Queene
Philip
wife
to
Edward
the
third
upon
her
death-bed
▪
by
way
of
And
so
it
chanced
,
that
within
short
time
after
a
Parliament
is
convoked
,
wherein
the
Kings
necessitie
of
present
supply
of
money
is
much
prest
;
But
the
Clergie
unanimously
affirme
,
that
without
their
Brother
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
presence
,
they
neither
can
,
nor
will
consult
of
any
thing
,
and
therefore
crave
that
hee
might
bee
permitted
to
come
;
The
King
being
told
that
hee
being
a
principall
member
of
the
house
of
Parliament
,
could
not
with
conveniencie
bee
excluded
;
Whereupon
hee
is
sent
for
.
The
Bishop
upon
notice
of
the
Kings
pleasure
repaireth
to
London
,
but
in
that
obscure
manner
,
and
with
that
small
retinue
,
that
hee
ministred
occasion
of
commiseration
to
the
beholders
;
which
so
incensed
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
that
hee
not
only
continued
his
indignation
against
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
but
openly
did
oppose
all
the
Bishops
in
generall
,
protecting
and
countenancing
Wickliffe
,
a
man
of
more
zeale
then
discretion
,
in
all
his
over-bold
and
undutifull
carriages
towards
them
.
In
the
meane
time
Winchester
having
sufficiently
learned
,
that
the
King
now
in
his
declining
time
,
did
so
dote
upon
Alice
Pierce
,
that
in
a
manner
hee
was
altogether
governed
by
her
,
complies
himselfe
wholly
to
her
,
and
so
effectually
aut
prece
aut
pretio
,
or
both
,
made
his
way
with
her
,
that
mauger
all
what
the
Duke
could
say
,
or
doe
to
the
contrary
,
after
two
yeares
being
kept
out
of
his
livings
by
her
meanes
,
the
Bishop
is
restored
fully
to
whatsoever
had
beene
taken
,
or
was
detayned
from
him
.
The
Parliament
dissolved
,
the
Bishop
commeth
to
Winchester
,
where
as
well
by
the
Citizens
,
as
Pryor
and
Covent
,
hee
is
joyfully
with
kinde
welcome
,
and
generall
procession
received
and
entertained
;
Then
and
there
also
hee
receiveth
of
the
Executors
of
his
Predecessors
Bishop
Edington
satisfaction
for
the
summe
of
one
thousand
one
hundred
sixtie
two
pounds
tenne
shillings
,
and
for
the
valew
of
one
thousand
five
hundred
fiftie
sixe
rother
beasts
;
three
thousand
eight
hundred
seventie
sixe
Weather-sheepe
,
foure
thousand
seven
hundred
and
seventeene
Ewes
,
three
thousand
five
hundred
twentie
one
Lambes
,
and
one
thousand
one
hundred
twentie
seven
Swine
,
William
Witesley
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
King
Edward
being
dead
,
and
Alice
Pierce
being
banished
the
Court
,
Iohn
of
Gaunt
confident
now
to
worke
his
malitious
designes
against
Winchester
,
taking
the
advantage
of
his
Nephew
King
Richards
infancie
,
musters
afresh
his
old
forces
,
and
with
small
addition
of
some
new
surmised
cavillations
reinformes
,
and
againe
accuseth
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
;
But
the
Stowe
▪
562.
Dukes
malice
was
not
more
discernable
,
but
the
Bishops
innocencie
was
every
way
as
perspicuous
;
By
meanes
whereof
hee
escaped
all
the
Gauntish
machinations
,
and
by
the
helpe
of
his
truest
friend
(
his
open
but
full
purse
)
hee
obtained
a
generall
Pardon
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
and
together
with
that
from
thenceforth
a
quiet
and
unperturbed
estate
:
during
which
time
,
hee
made
preparations
to
forward
his
preintended
goodly
buildings
,
providing
himselfe
of
all
needfull
materials
,
and
furnishing
himselfe
with
some
of
them
,
and
all
his
chiefe
workmen
,
for
stone-worke
out
of
France
;
having
made
tryall
of
his
Artificers
skill
in
their
owne
Countrey
,
where
at
Roven
hee
built
a
stately
conventuall
Church
,
and
furnished
the
same
with
all
needfull
and
befitting
ornaments
and
maintenance
.
And
now
having
in
readinesse
all
requirable
utensells
,
his
first
worke
was
the
building
of
a
Chappell
at
Tytchfeid
,
where
his
Father
,
Mother
,
and
sister
Perrot
were
buried
,
endowing
the
same
with
proportionable
maintenance
for
a
Priest
to
performe
the
Ceremonies
in
those
dayes
used
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
soules
departed
.
Hee
founded
at
Southwicke
in
the
Countie
of
Southampton
neere
the
Towne
of
Wickham
,
the
place
of
his
birth
,
as
a
supplement
to
the
Priory
of
Southwicke
a
Chauntry
with
sufficient
aliment
,
and
all
other
necessaries
for
five
Priests
for
ever
.
Hee
bestowed
twentie
thousand
Markes
in
orderly
repairing
the
houses
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
.
He
discharged
out
of
prison
in
all
places
of
his
Diocesse
,
all
such
poore
prisoners
as
lay
in
execution
for
debt
under
twenty
pounds
,
about
which
hee
expended
two
thousand
pounds
.
Hee
sufficiently
amended
all
the
high
wayes
from
Winchester
to
London
,
on
both
sides
the
River
.
Hee
procured
large
immunities
to
the
Sea
of
Winchester
,
and
purchased
lands
thereto
,
to
the
valew
of
two
hundred
Markes
per
annum
,
with
a
Licence
in
Mortmaine
for
two
hundred
pounds
per
annum
more
.
In
the
eleventh
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
Richard
the
Second
,
he
receiueth
from
the
Kings
owne
hands
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
and
is
made
Lord
Chancellor
,
whereby
it
appeareth
that
King
Richard
was
not
altogether
so
voide
of
judgement
in
the
choice
of
his
Officers
of
eminencie
,
as
the
Writers
of
his
time
would
seeme
to
make
him
.
At
his
returne
from
Court
,
hee
called
all
his
Officers
to
account
,
amongst
whom
hee
remitted
the
summe
of
▪
foure
thousand
pounds
,
in
which
they
were
arere
,
and
gave
to
every
one
of
them
respectively
a
generall
release
of
all
demands
untill
that
time
.
Hee
likewise
remitted
unto
the
tenements
of
the
Bishopricke
,
all
such
customary
payments
of
knowledge
money
,
as
were
by
his
Officers
affirmed
to
bee
due
unto
him
,
in
the
whole
,
amounting
to
the
summe
of
five
hundred
and
twentie
pounds
.
But
now
as
if
whatsoever
was
done
before
had
beene
but
an
essay
of
what
hee
intended
to
doe
after
,
hee
began
to
lay
the
foundation
of
that
magnificent
structure
in
Oxford
,
at
that
and
till
this
time
called
new
Colledge
.
And
upon
the
fift
day
of
March
Anno
Dom.
●…379
.
hee
in
person
layd
the
first
stone
thereof
.
And
afterward
having
finished
and
sufficiently
furnished
the
same
with
all
befitting
accommodations
,
and
endowed
with
proportionable
meanes
,
for
the
liberall
maintenance
of
a
Warden
;
Threescore
and
tenne
Students
,
twelve
Chaplaines
,
three
Clarkes
,
sixteene
Choristers
,
one
Organist
,
and
all
other
Officers
requirable
,
either
in
Church
on
Colledge
.
Hee
dedicated
the
same
to
the
honour
of
God
in
the
memory
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
And
upon
the
fourteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
The
next
yeare
following
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
26.
day
of
March
1387.
hee
likewise
in
person
layed
the
first
stone
of
the
like
foundation
,
neere
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
Pallace
in
the
Soake
by
Winchester
,
called
Woolvesey
to
Let
in
manner
of
a
Nursery
or
Seminarie
of
Grammarians
to
be
fitted
and
made
ready
for
his
Colledge
in
Oxford
;
And
in
the
like
space
of
sixe
yeares
finished
the
same
,
and
Dedicated
the
same
as
that
other
in
Oxford
,
and
as
afore
at
three
of
the
clocke
upon
the
28.
of
March
1393.
hee
gave
seizen
thereof
unto
the
,
by
him
then
chosen
Warden
,
Fellowes
,
and
Schollers
,
Iohn
Morrice
Clerke
being
the
first
Warden
,
Iohn
Milton
the
first
Schoolemaster
.
His
provident
care
likewise
was
such
,
that
hee
not
only
finished
these
two
so
renowned
Colledges
,
and
every
way
for
the
present
furnished
the
same
with
all
needfull
and
necessary
accommodations
for
the
maintenance
of
them
in
a
most
liberall
proportion
;
But
devised
and
appointed
such
,
and
so
many
directory
rules
and
statutes
,
for
the
well
ordering
and
good
government
of
the
same
;
That
it
ministred
just
occasion
to
a
most
reverend
Archbishop
to
write
,
and
give
this
true
testimony
of
him
and
them
.
Quae
Collegia
constructa
&
absoluta
,
tam
praeclaris
legibus
statutisque
fundavit
,
terrisque
ac
possessionibus
ita
locupletavit
,
ut
coeteris
literarum
Collegia
postea
statuentibus
tanquam
exemplar
,
atque
speciem
quod
imitarentur
proposuisse
videatur
;
Ita
quod
à
praecipuis
Collegio●…um
Oxoniae
,
Cantabrigiaeque
Patronis
posteà
observatum
est
,
ut
in
his
quae
fundaverunt
Collegijs
Wickham
,
jura
&
statuta
paucissimis
verbis
mutatis
verbatim
describerent
,
Quae
res
prudentiam
ejus
singularem
,
hisque
quae
in
R.
P.
gessit
muneribus
dignum
indicavit
quod
ad
bonarum
litterarum
incrementum
in
quibus
ne
mediocriter
eruditus
existimabatur
,
tam
accommod●…ta
&
apposita
statuta
ex
cogitaverit
,
&c.
Over
and
above
the
immense
charges
of
those
his
two
so
stately
and
unparareld
foundation
of
Colledges
,
the
one
for
Prophets
,
the
other
for
Prophets
children
,
observing
by
his
excellent
knowledge
in
Architecture
,
that
the
small
Marble
pillars
that
stood
in
the
body
of
Saint
Swithins
Church
were
of
the
weakest
,
to
support
the
roofe
thereof
,
hee
began
where
Bishop
Edington
ended
,
which
was
at
the
West
end
of
the
Tower
,
where
the
bells
hang
,
and
from
thence
to
the
West
end
of
the
Church
all
along
to
inclose
the
Marble
pillars
with
square
hardstone
▪
and
raised
the
roofe
higher
,
and
beautified
the
same
,
adding
to
the
North
and
South
side
thereof
,
two
faire
spatious
Iles
,
covering
all
that
part
with
Lead
,
and
made
a
most
beautifull
Window
at
the
West
end
,
where
in
coloured
glasse
was
deportrayted
the
line
from
I●…sse
to
Ioseph
the
Husband
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
further
ornately
glazed
both
those
Iles
with
the
portratures
of
all
the
preceding
.
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
and
stories
out
of
the
old
Testament
in
like
glasse
,
About
the
later
end
of
his
dayes
,
the
then
Pope
having
sent
over
his
〈◊〉
to
perswade
the
English
to
joyne
with
other
Christian
Princes
,
and
undertake
the
Crusado
.
This
Bishop
(
through
age
and
sicknesse
,
unable
and
unfit
to
attempt
a
journey
of
that
nature
)
would
not
neverthelesse
be
thought
backward
in
the
service
,
but
made
his
purse
supply
the
defect
of
his
person
,
and
to
encourage
others
of
more
agile
bodyes
to
the
businesse
,
he
delivered
a
great
masse
of
money
to
be
respectively
distributed
amongst
such
as
would
undertake
the
service
,
and
wanted
wherewith
to
furnish
themselves
accordingly
for
the
journey
.
And
then
some
few
yeares
before
his
death
,
hee
appointed
in
the
lower
end
of
the
South
I
le
of
the
body
of
the
Church
of
Saint
Swithins
beautified
by
him
as
aforesaid
,
a
decent
,
and
well-befitting
Monument
for
himselfe
,
wherein
afterward
he
was
buried
;
At
that
time
also
,
at
the
end
of
the
North
I
le
,
there
he
made
a
commodious
place
for
keeping
the
Consistory
Court
.
At
length
knowing
the
uncertainty
of
the
day
,
but
the
certaintie
of
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
hee
made
his
last
Will
and
Testament
;
Whereby
it
appeared
,
that
notwithstanding
all
those
infinite
occasions
of
exhausting
his
Amongst
other
of
his
Legacies
hee
bequeathed
Aliciae
Perrot
consanguineae
suae
centum
libras
.
Quae
an
eadem
fuerit
,
quam
Aliciam
Perres
,
quidem
Historiographi
nuncupant
,
cujus
gratia
regi
reconciliatus
fuerat
,
incertum
est
,
saith
the
Author
,
Britanni●…arum
antiquit:
fol.
258.
But
the
contrary
thereof
appeareth
in
that
it
is
manifest
,
that
William
Perrot
,
who
had
married
Bishop
Wickhams
sister
,
had
a
daughter
then
living
,
whose
name
was
Alicia
Perrot
.
Hee
likewise
left
unto
Thomas
Perrot
whom
hee
adopted
to
be
his
heire
by
the
name
of
Thomas
Wickham
,
one
hundred
pounds
land
per
annum
to
him
and
his
heires
for
ever
;
Together
with
all
the
furniture
of
house
and
houshold-stuffe
,
at
the
time
of
his
decease
,
that
should
bee
in
that
house
wherein
hee
should
happen
to
depart
this
mortall
life
,
which
was
at
South-Waltham
,
now
called
Waltham
Epis●…
.
in
the
Countie
of
Southampton
.
This
Thomas
Perrot
alias
Wickham
,
was
the
youngest
sonne
of
William
Perrot
,
that
married
Agnes
the
daughter
of
Iohn
Long
and
Sibill
his
wife
:
for
by
her
hee
had
three
sonnes
,
William
Perrot
who
entred
into
Orders
,
and
lived
at
Rome
or
Roven
beyond
the
Seas
,
Iohn
and
this
Thomas
,
who
was
afterward
Knighted
by
the
name
of
Sir
Thomas
Wickham
,
and
married
the
heire
of
William
Wilkes
,
unde
,
non
constat
,
a●…
a
Daughter
called
Alice
,
by
some
supposed
to
bee
Abbatesse
of
Romsey
;
but
untruly
,
for
her
name
that
was
Abbates
,
was
Felitia
daughter
of
Ralph
Long
,
whether
brother
or
Vncle
to
Bishop
Wickham
,
is
not
for
ought
I
can
learne
determined
.
Before
I
goe
further
,
give
mee
leave
pro
posse
,
to
remove
an
objection
,
that
may
primafacie
seeme
to
crosse
the
credit
,
of
what
hath
beene
affirmed
about
his
repayring
Saint
Swithins
Church
,
when
as
it
appeareth
by
the
expresse
words
of
his
Will
;
that
hee
left
the
doing
thereof
to
his
Executours
;
But
so
please
those
,
that
shall
seeme
to
move
that
question
,
to
observe
the
time
of
the
date
of
his
Testament
,
and
the
date
of
the
Codicill
to
the
same
annexed
by
which
it
is
appointed
by
him
,
that
whatsoever
hee
in
his
life-time
shall
undertake
that
therewith
his
Executours
shall
not
be
chargeable
though
by
the
Will
hee
hath
given
them
order
to
doe
it
,
so
that
notwithstanding
by
his
Will
hee
appointed
his
Executors
to
repaire
the
Church
,
and
erect
his
Tombe
,
yet
hee
lived
to
doe
both
himselfe
.
And
now
after
all
these
so
memorable
actions
,
saith
Bishop
Godwine
in
his
lives
of
Bishops
,
fol.
187.
hee
having
runne
the
course
of
a
long
,
happy
,
and
most
honourable
life
,
hee
ended
the
dayes
of
his
Pilgrimage
in
peace
,
in
I
have
heard
it
reported
,
that
this
pious
Bishop
did
bestow
upon
the
King
,
many
rich
jewells
of
inestimable
price
;
And
to
every
Officer
of
houshold
attending
upon
the
King
,
to
every
one
of
them
one
Iewell
or
other
.
And
that
hee
likewise
distributed
to
every
Parish
Church
within
his
Diocesse
of
Salisbury
amounting
in
the
whole
to
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
fiftie
and
foure
Churches
,
a
decent
Sattin
Cope
imbrodered
,
with
a
Challice
and
pix
of
silver
;
whereon
was
engraven
,
Ex
dono
Willi
.
de
Wickham
,
but
upon
what
ground
to
build
the
truth
of
this
relation
,
certainly
I
know
not
more
then
this
,
That
in
Salisbury
I
saw
in
the
house
of
Thomas
Grafton
,
one
of
the
Aldermen
thereof
,
an
old
Challice
whereon
was
graven
Ex
dono
Guil:
de
Wickham
.
And
it
appeares
in
Howes
Prosequution
of
Stowes
abstract
to
561.
That
Bishop
Wickham
gave
many
things
to
the
King
,
to
his
Courtiers
,
to
every
Church
in
his
Diocesse
,
to
his
owne
servants
,
and
to
his
Colledges
:
And
therefore
doubts
not
,
but
that
hee
that
thus
lived
,
now
liveth
with
God
,
whom
hee
beseecheth
to
raise
up
many
more
such
good
Benefactors
in
this
Kingdome
,
to
whose
good
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
I
say
,
So
be
it
.
Amen
.
The
French
afresh
cast
anchor
before
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
sent
Messengers
on
shore
to
demand
the
delivery
of
the
Isle
to
their
possession
,
but
upon
the
stout
answer
of
the
Ilanders
,
and
notice
of
their
preparation
and
resolution
to
fight
,
the
French
wayde
anchor
and
departed
,
presently
upon
this
Monseur
Lewis
the
proud
Duke
of
Orleance
,
Brother
to
the
French
King
,
in
a
vai●…
glorious
stile
,
sent
a
Challenge
to
King
Henry
,
requiring
him
with
Robert
Antfield
,
and
three
hundred
Englishmen
,
insomuch
that
the
Duke
after
the
losse
of
many
men
,
despayring
to
carry
it
:
without
honour
or
spoyle
returned
into
France
,
Presently
upon
that
the
Admirall
of
Britaine
(
who
the
yeare
before
had
taken
from
the
English
certaine
shippes
laden
with
wine
)
accompanied
du
Castile
,
and
some
thirtie
sayle
of
shippes
attempted
to
land
at
Dartmouth
,
but
were
repelled
,
in
which
service
the
Lord
Castell
and
two
of
his
brethren
,
and
foure
hundred
of
his
men
were
slaine
,
and
two
hundred
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
whom
the
Lord
Baquevile
Marshall
of
Britaine
was
one
.
Five
hundred
men
of
armes
,
five
hundred
Crosse-bowes
,
and
one
thousand
Flemmings
on
foot
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
layd
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Marcke
,
three
leagues
from
Callice
.
Sir
Philip
Hall
the
Captaine
thereof
,
with
fourescore
Archers
,
and
foure
and
twenty
other
souldiers
,
valiantly
defended
the
same
,
and
put
the
first
assault
,
the
next
day
the
French
entred
the
base
court
,
where
they
tooke
some
kyne
,
horses
,
and
other
cattell
;
But
they
having
notice
that
Sir
Richard
Aston
Lieutenanr
of
the
English
pale
,
under
the
Earle
of
Somerset
,
with
two
hundred
men
of
armes
,
three
hundred
footmen
,
and
ten
Waggons
of
amunition
approached
,
kept
close
in
their
trenches
,
from
whence
(
being
beaten
upon
by
the
Bowmen
on
both
sides
)
they
were
forced
and
fled
.
The
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
escaped
to
Saint
Omers
,
but
left
threescore
(
most
men
of
qualitie
)
dead
behind
,
and
fourescore
Prisoners
,
besides
his
Camp
to
be
rifled
by
the
souldiers
,
with
the
spoyle
whereof
they
retreated
to
Callice
;
And
within
five
dayes
after
their
returne
thither
,
they
issued
forth
in
hope
to
have
surprised
Arde
,
but
by
the
valour
of
Sir
Manfrid
de
Boyes
the
Captaine
,
they
retired
with
the
losse
of
forty
of
their
fellowes
,
whose
carkasses
they
burned
in
an
old
house
,
that
the
French
should
not
certainly
know
their
losse
.
The
Lord
Thomas
of
Lancaster
,
the
Kings
third
Sonne
and
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
the
two
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
with
competent
forces
entred
the
The
coles
of
the
Northerne
rebellion
was
not
so
cleane
extinguished
,
but
that
by
removing
of
the
ashes
,
under
which
they
were
hid
,
the
sparcks
thereof
were
afresh
discovered
.
For
envy
which
alwayes
lyeth
beneath
,
staring
upward
,
had
so
infected
their
eyes
,
that
they
could
not
endure
to
looke
upon
King
Henryes
so
great
prosperitie
,
so
that
by
the
watring
therof
the
sorenesse
was
discovered
,
amongst
whom
Henry
Piercy
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Richard
Scroope
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Thomas
Mowbray
Earle
Marshall
,
the
Lords
Hastings
,
Fawconbridge
,
Bardolfe
,
and
divers
others
conspired
at
a
time
appointed
,
to
meet
upon
Yorkeswould
downts
,
with
all
the
forces
they
could
raise
,
and
that
under
the
leading
of
old
Northumberland
,
they
should
bid
defyance
to
King
Henry
.
The
Earle
Marshall
invented
,
and
the
Archbishop
contrived
divers
Articles
of
grievances
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
wherewith
they
spared
not
to
calumniate
the
King
,
these
first
they
covertly
showed
amongst
themselves
,
but
afterwards
sent
Copies
of
them
to
their
▪
friends
further
off
with
these
protestations
,
that
to
vindicate
such
injuries
,
and
to
redresse
such
oppressions
,
they
would
if
need
were
not
spare
the
last
drop
of
their
best
blood
;
Then
these
Articles
are
set
up
in
the
publicke
streetes
,
and
upon
the
gates
and
entrances
into
Churches
and
Monasteries
.
That
thereby
all
men
might
be
throughly
informed
,
what
they
would
endevour
to
reforme
,
and
what
they
were
thus
resolved
by
force
of
armes
to
undertake
,
hope
of
reformation
of
some
,
and
desire
of
innovation
of
others
.
drew
on
multitudes
of
all
sides
,
to
bee
partakers
of
this
enterprise
,
to
whom
the
Archbishop
clad
in
abiliments
of
warre
presents
himselfe
,
and
first
giving
them
his
benediction
and
plenary
indulgence
to
all
such
as
should
dye
in
the
exploit
,
hee
exhorted
some
,
and
encouraged
others
to
undertake
and
proceed
with
him
in
this
enterprise
:
The
gravitie
of
his
countenance
,
the
perswasion
of
his
integritie
of
life
,
and
the
opinion
of
his
deepe
learning
,
were
motives
Ralph
Nevill
Earle
of
Westmerland
with
Lord
Iohn
the
Kings
second
sonne
,
having
had
intelligence
of
this
insurrection
,
assembled
what
forces
they
conveniently
could
,
and
with
the
ayde
of
the
Lords
Henry
Fitz-Hughes
,
Ralph
Eevers
,
and
Robert
Vmphrevile
;
They
made
head
against
the
Rebells
,
and
comming
into
a
plaine
in
the
Forrests
of
Galtree
,
they
sate
downe
right
against
the
Archbishop
and
his
retinue
,
who
were
twenty
thousand
strong
,
Westmerland
perceiving
the
enemies
forces
to
exceed
theirs
,
endevoured
to
sowe
the
Foxes
taile
to
the
Lyons
skin
,
and
by
a
politicke
devise
to
circumvent
the
Archbishop
,
to
this
end
hee
sent
a
messenger
unto
him
,
demanding
the
cause
why
hee
a
Churchman
,
and
a
grave
Prelate
,
should
drawe
so
great
a
confluence
of
people
together
,
and
in
that
manner
in
armes
to
fright
the
Kings
subjects
,
and
disquiet
his
peaceable
government
.
The
Archbishop
returned
answer
,
That
hee
neither
had
or
would
doe
any
thing
,
that
should
tend
to
the
breach
of
the
Kings
peace
,
but
that
hee
alwayes
had
,
and
ever
would
,
pray
for
the
continuance
of
the
same
without
violation
;
And
that
the
cause
of
his
being
armed
,
was
for
his
owne
defence
,
whom
the
King
had
without
just
cause
threatned
,
by
the
instigations
of
such
sycophants
,
as
in
too
too
great
multitude
swarmed
daily
about
him
,
whereby
his
accesse
unto
him
without
such
forces
could
not
bee
obtained
,
and
herewith
hee
sends
unto
Westmerland
a
scrowle
of
the
Articles
,
desiring
his
patience
to
reade
them
,
which
upon
the
messengers
returne
;
When
Westmerland
had
read
,
hee
made
show
of
approving
the
Archbishops
pious
purpose
,
promising
with
his
assistance
to
prosecute
the
same
,
and
desired
some
conference
privately
to
be
had
▪
betweene
them
;
In
the
meane
time
acquainting
Lord
Iohn
the
Kings
Sonne
with
his
intention
.
The
credulous
Archbishop
though
a
great
Clerke
none
of
the
wisest
men
,
was
so
forward
to
beleeve
what
was
proposed
,
that
hee
perswaded
the
Earle
Marshall
,
though
most
unwilling
to
doe
so
,
to
goe
with
him
to
the
place
appointed
to
conferre
,
where
with
equall
company
they
met
;
The
Articles
are
read
,
and
allowed
of
,
and
reformation
resolved
on
all
hands
to
bee
endevoured
;
Whereupon
Westmerland
seemed
to
commiserate
the
souldiers
,
being
in
armour
all
day
,
and
weary
,
wisht
the
Archbishop
to
acquaint
his
partie
,
as
hee
would
his
,
with
the
mutuall
agreement
,
and
so
shaking
hands
,
in
most
courtly
friendship
dranke
unto
him
;
Whereupon
the
souldiers
were
willed
to
disarme
,
and
to
repaire
to
their
lodgings
,
which
they
willingly
obeyed
,
but
were
no
sooner
gone
when
a
troope
of
horse
,
which
in
colourable
manner
seeming
to
depart
,
wheeled
about
,
but
afterwards
returned
,
and
being
now
in
sight
,
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
arrested
From
Yorke
after
the
Citizens
had
beene
put
to
their
fines
and
ransomes
,
the
King
departed
thence
thirty
seven
thousand
strong
,
every
way
well
appointed
and
furnished
,
and
marched
towards
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
;
At
Durham
the
Lords
,
Hastings
and
Fauconbridge
with
two
other
Knights
(
being
convict
of
the
Conspiracy
)
were
executed
;
Northumberland
hearing
his
plots
discovered
,
with
three
hundred
horse
sped
him
to
Barwicke
,
from
whence
after
hee
heard
that
the
King
followed
him
,
and
had
taken
the
Castle
of
Wareworth
,
hee
with
the
Lord
Bardolfe
fled
into
Scotland
,
where
they
were
entertained
by
David
Lord
Fleming
.
The
King
gave
summons
to
the
Castle
of
Barwicke
,
which
they
refused
to
obey
,
hee
planted
a
great
peece
which
being
discharged
against
one
of
the
towers
of
the
battlement
,
so
shook
the
same
,
that
presently
they
within
yeelded
without
composition
,
Whereupon
William
Greystocke
,
Henry
Baynton
,
and
Iohn
Blinkinsop
Knights
,
and
five
others
were
put
to
present
execution
,
and
many
other
put
into
severall
prisons
;
In
his
returne
hee
tooke
in
all
such
Castles
and
peeces
of
strength
,
as
had
beene
belonging
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
or
any
Iames
,
Sonne
and
heire
of
Robert
King
of
Scotland
,
attended
on
by
the
Earle
of
Orckney
,
and
a
mitred
Prelate
sayling
towards
France
,
whither
the
Prince
being
an
Infant
of
nine
yeares
old
,
was
sent
by
his
Father
for
to
bee
instructed
in
safetie
,
was
taken
by
certaine
Mariners
of
Norfolke
,
and
presented
Roger
de
Walden
,
the
tennis
ball
of
Fortune
,
who
had
lived
to
turne
the
wheele
of
chance
about
its
circle
,
dyed
this
yeare
:
who
from
a
meane
descent
,
and
but
a
poore
scholler
in
the
now
but
new
founded
Colledge
of
Saint
Maryes
in
Oxford
,
at
length
came
to
bee
Chaplaine
there
,
and
stepping
on
by
degrees
,
attained
to
the
Deanry
of
Yorke
,
and
finding
the
ginge
of
the
Court
,
made
such
use
thereof
,
that
hee
thereby
got
to
bee
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
;
And
after
that
Richard
the
second
had
banished
Thomas
Arundel
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
Realme
,
who
in
Parliament
before
but
minùs
justè
,
was
attaint
of
Treason
,
Walden
was
Consecrate
and
authorized
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
so
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
continued
,
but
after
a
deposall
of
King
Richard
,
Arundell
by
King
Henry
was
restored
:
and
by
Pope
Boniface
,
Roger
was
pronounced
an
intruder
,
who
now
being
Archbishop
,
but
without
a
Bishopricke
,
as
afflictions
seldome
come
uncoupled
;
hee
was
called
to
account
for
the
Treasurership
,
and
though
hee
produced
his
quietus
est
,
yet
were
all
his
temporalties
seized
,
and
hee
imprisoned
,
yet
from
thence
being
delivered
by
the
charitable
condition
of
the
now
Archbishop
,
hee
led
a
private
life
,
but
then
was
made
Treasurer
of
Callice
,
and
then
with
great
hope
of
rerising
,
hee
was
promoted
to
bee
Bishop
of
London
,
The
Duke
of
Orleans
besieged
the
Townes
of
Burgh
and
Bloy
in
Gascoygne
with
a
great
power
,
but
after
eight
weekes
siege
,
and
the
losse
of
six
thousand
of
his
souldiers
,
hee
raised
his
siege
and
departed
.
The
Lord
Camoyes
being
arraigned
before
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
for
that
day
Lord
high
Steward
(
upon
supposition
without
ground
,
which
some
forgetfull
persons
had
accused
)
to
have
plotted
the
Kings
surprisall
by
Pirats
upon
Northumberland
and
Bardolfe
after
they
had
beene
in
Wales
,
France
,
Sir
Thomas
Rokesby
high
Sheriffe
of
Yorke
,
having
leavied
the
power
of
the
Countie
,
with
that
only
upon
Bramham
More
,
gave
the
Rebells
battell
wherein
Northumberland
was
slaine
,
Bardolfe
taken
,
but
wounded
to
death
,
and
the
rest
put
to
flight
.
This
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
had
two
Wives
,
the
first
was
Margaret
daughter
of
Ralph
Lord
Nevill
of
Raby
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Henry
Hotspur
slaine
as
afore
;
Sir
Thomas
Piercy
,
Sir
Ralph
Alane
that
dyed
young
;
His
second
Wife
was
Maud
,
daughter
of
Thomas
Lord
Lucy
,
by
whom
hee
had
no
issue
.
This
yeare
a
Parliament
began
,
in
which
the
Commons
preferred
a
Petition
The
King
upon
advised
consideration
justly
distasting
their
distempered
zeale
,
denied
their
Petitions
,
and
in
person
commanded
them
,
upon
paine
of
his
indignation
,
from
thenceforth
not
to
presume
to
trouble
their
braine
about
any
such
businesse
;
In
this
Parliament
the
King
moved
in
every
yeare
wherein
there
was
no
Parliament
kept
,
to
have
allowed
him
a
tenth
of
the
Clergie
,
and
a
fifteenth
of
the
Laytie
,
the
Bishops
assented
,
but
the
Commons
would
not
agree
thereto
.
Sir
Robert
Vmfrevill
the
Vice-Admirall
of
England
,
with
tenne
men
of
warre
entred
the
Forts
in
Scotland
,
lying
there
fourteene
dayes
together
,
landing
every
day
on
one
side
or
other
,
taking
great
preyes
,
and
doing
greater
hurt
,
hee
burnt
the
great
Gallyot
of
Scotland
,
and
many
ships
over
against
Lyeth
,
and
carried
away
with
him
fourteene
tall
ships
,
laden
with
Corne
and
Robert
Vmphrevill
tearmed
Mend-market
.
other
Staple
commodities
,
which
at
his
returne
hee
sent
to
the
Markets
round
about
,
which
brought
downe
the
prises
of
all
things
,
and
purchased
to
him
the
name
of
Mend-market
.
Hee
likewise
made
a
road
by
land
into
Scotland
,
and
burnt
Iedworth
,
and
most
part
of
Tiuidale
.
The
King
Created
his
sonne
Thomas
,
Duke
of
Clarence
,
his
brother
Thomas
Beufort
third
sonne
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
hee
Created
Earle
of
Dorset
,
To
feed
this
suspition
,
all
the
youthfull
actions
of
the
Prince
are
set
on
the
tentours
,
and
exemplified
beyond
the
degree
of
wildnesse
,
his
merriments
are
termed
ryots
,
his
company
are
stiled
Swaggerers
,
his
behaviour
branded
with
dissolutenesse
,
and
his
words
and
gesture
dangerous
;
Whereupon
a
vigilant
eye
is
carried
over
him
,
and
a
note
taken
of
all
his
followers
and
Fashions
.
The
Prince
all
this
while
innocent
,
would
not
seeme
(
though
hee
had
intelligence
of
thus
much
)
to
take
notice
of
these
passages
but
continued
his
sporting
,
merriments
,
with
his
old
companions
,
amongst
whom
(
as
in
all
ages
some
such
have
beene
)
there
were
those
that
would
dare
,
and
doe
many
forgetfull
prankes
,
the
blame
whereof
still
was
laid
on
the
Prince
his
shoulders
,
whose
greatnesse
was
able
to
countenance
their
great
follyes
which
hee
many
times
(
and
not
unwillingly
)
did
undergoe
.
At
length
being
informed
that
two
things
were
necessary
for
a
Christian
to
observe
,
Credit
and
Conscience
,
the
one
for
his
acquaintance
sake
,
the
other
for
his
owne
,
and
that
hee
would
bee
censured
to
bee
cruell
to
himselfe
,
if
that
hee
neglected
the
opinion
of
others
,
as
relying
only
on
the
assurance
of
his
owne
Conscience
,
hee
resolved
to
give
this
satisfaction
to
the
world
,
that
such
as
had
given
his
Father
intimation
of
any
sinister
intention
on
his
part
,
were
in
an
error
undeniable
,
hee
first
by
severall
Letters
of
his
owne
,
both
inditing
and
writing
,
expostulated
with
such
,
as
hee
knew
to
bee
guiltie
of
doing
ill
offices
betwixt
him
and
his
Father
,
laying
before
them
the
unsufferable
wrongs
done
unto
him
,
that
had
devised
to
discredit
him
in
those
misreports
;
And
lastly
upon
the
nine
and
twentieth
day
of
Iune
,
with
a
trayne
of
all
his
friends
and
servants
,
the
number
whereof
was
very
great
in
a
garment
of
blew
Sattin
wrought
all
with
eyletholes
of
blacke
silke
,
at
every
hole
the
needle
hanging
,
by
which
it
was
sowed
,
and
about
his
arme
a
thing
in
fashion
of
an
hounds
coller
,
stooded
with
S.
S.
of
gold
,
and
the
tyrots
of
the
same
,
quantum
in
me
est
,
to
remove
the
cause
of
doubt
from
your
heart
,
now
much
more
then
is
that
requirable
by
the
lawes
of
filiall
respect
,
and
naturall
proximitie
of
blood
and
duty
,
That
I
your
sonne
and
servant
,
in
my
owne
particular
am
tide
to
prevent
the
least
suspition
of
unthankfulnesse
in
mee
,
and
danger
thereby
to
you
,
should
for
the
better
securing
your
quiet
,
tender
my
life
as
a
forfeit
to
your
Highnesse
,
for
giving
cause
of
question
of
loyaltie
to
you
,
that
that
being
taken
away
,
and
the
ground
of
your
jealousie
being
removed
,
you
might
with
more
securitie
,
enjoy
the
quiet
of
an
undisturbed
minde
.
To
this
end
having
this
morning
with
a
Christian
preparation
of
humble
Confession
,
and
receiving
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
blood
and
passion
of
my
Lord
and
Saviour
Christ
Iesus
,
fitted
my selfe
to
bee
made
a
sacrifice
,
to
exterminate
your
jealousie
,
I
have
presumed
to
approach
your
seat
of
Majestie
;
And
therefore
I
humbly
beseech
you
to
ease
your
heart
,
and
hereby
to
take
assurance
of
your
future
quiet
,
by
giving
a
period
to
my
griefe
,
and
your
feare
;
and
to
give
this
ponyard
a
passage
thorow
my
heart
(
and
therewithall
reached
his
dagger
,
holding
it
by
the
point
to
his
Father
)
for
I
desire
not
to
live
longer
,
then
to
bee
justly
thought
to
bee
what
I
am
,
and
shall
ever
bee
,
your
faithfull
and
obedient
vassall
,
which
if
you
shall
vouchsafe
to
doe
,
here
in
the
presence
of
your
Nobilitie
,
I
doe
cleerely
forgive
the
fact
in
this
world
,
and
before
God
and
his
holy
Angels
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
will
acquite
you
thereof
;
These
words
had
that
penetrating
propertie
,
and
the
King
therewith
was
so
moved
,
that
casting
the
dagger
away
,
he
rose
out
of
his
Chaire
,
but
for
weaknesse
not
able
to
stand
,
fell
upon
his
sonnes
necke
,
and
with
many
teares
embracing
him
,
confessed
that
his
eares
had
beene
too
open
to
receive
reports
against
him
,
and
promising
by
the
love
of
a
Father
,
and
the
faith
of
a
King
from
thenceforth
,
that
misreport
should
not
cause
his
disaffection
,
And
from
that
time
forth
,
untill
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
the
King
enjoyed
a
calme
from
all
hostilitie
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
;
And
to
expresse
his
great
thankfulnesse
to
God
for
this
his
greater
goodnesse
to
him
,
hee
tooke
upon
him
the
Crusado
,
and
complaining
of
the
inconsiderate
courses
of
the
Hee
had
beene
twice
married
,
his
first
wife
was
Mary
,
Daughter
and
coheire
of
Humphry
de
Bohan
,
Earle
of
Hereford
,
Essex
,
and
Northampton
,
and
Constable
of
England
,
shee
died
anno
1394.
and
was
buryed
at
Canterbury
,
hee
had
issue
by
her
;
Henry
his
eldest
Sonne
,
who
succeeded
him
.
Thomas
Plantagenet
his
second
sonne
,
who
was
Created
Duke
of
Clarence
,
France
▪
by
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
this
Thomas
tooke
to
Wife
Margaret
Daughter
of
Thomas
Holland
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
Widow
of
Iohn
Beuford
,
Earle
of
Pomfret
,
who
dyed
without
issue
.
Iohn
Plantagenet
his
third
Sonne
,
was
made
Duke
of
Bedford
,
the
eleventh
yeare
of
his
Fathers
raigne
,
and
Earle
of
Richmond
,
and
Lord
of
Kendall
;
Richard
Woodvile
Earle
Rivers
,
and
had
issue
Elizabeth
Wife
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
.
This
Iohn
as
Constable
of
England
,
determined
the
Controversie
betwixt
Reignold
Lord
Gray
of
Ruthen
,
and
Sir
Edward
Hastings
,
for
the
bearing
of
the
armes
of
Hastings
,
and
at
Vernoyle
together
with
the
same
Towne
,
tooke
the
Duke
of
Alanson
prisoner
,
and
with
the
losse
of
two
thousand
one
hundred
private
souldiers
,
slew
of
the
advers
part
,
five
Earles
,
two
Vicounts
,
one
and
twenty
Barons
,
seven
thousand
French
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Scots
,
and
dyed
at
Paris
,
and
the
fourteenth
of
September
1435.
was
buried
at
Roan
under
a
sumptuous
Monument
,
which
when
Lewis
the
eleventh
King
of
France
being
advised
by
some
of
his
Nobles
to
deface
;
Hee
said
,
What
honour
will
it
bee
to
us
,
or
you
,
to
demolish
the
Monument
,
a●…d
pull
out
thereof
the
bones
of
him
,
whom
in
his
life-time
,
neither
my
Father
,
nor
your
Progenitors
were
of
abilitie
to
make
budge
one
foote
backward
,
wherefore
let
his
body
now
rest
in
quiet
,
which
if
hee
were
alive
,
would
have
disquieted
the
proudest
of
us
all
,
such
respect
to
well-got
honour
,
hee
obtained
in
the
mindes
of
his
enemies
.
Humphry
Plantagenet
fourth
Sonne
,
who
was
stiled
,
Humphry
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Sonne
,
Brother
,
and
Vncle
to
Kings
,
hee
was
Duke
of
Glocester
,
Hennalt
,
Holland
,
Zealand
,
and
Earle
of
Penbrocke
,
Lord
of
Freezland
,
His
second
Wife
was
Elianor
,
Daughter
of
Reignold
Lord
Cobham
of
Sterburghe
in
Surry
,
who
for
Sorcery
and
poysoning
,
was
much
defamed
,
hee
was
found
murthered
in
hss
bed
at
Bury
in
Suffolke
,
and
was
buried
at
Saint
Albones
in
Hartfordshire
.
Blaunch
King
Henryes
eldest
Daughter
was
married
as
afore
at
Collen
to
William
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
after
his
death
shee
was
married
to
the
King
of
Philip
,
second
Daughter
of
King
Henry
was
married
to
Iohn
King
of
King
Henry
was
of
a
middle
stature
,
well
proportioned
,
and
formally
compact
,
of
a
quicke
conceit
,
and
active
spirit
,
of
great
resolution
and
courage
.
In
his
later
dayes
with
courtesie
and
affable
cariage
,
hee
purchased
a
great
deale
more
love
and
respect
amongst
the
Nobilitie
,
then
hee
had
in
all
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
with
his
austeritie
,
and
rigorous
courses
,
and
redeemed
from
the
common
people
a
great
portion
of
good
opinion
,
which
he
by
his
impositions
and
taxes
had
formerly
lost
among
them
;
But
if
their
payments
had
beene
more
,
and
his
exactions
greater
,
in
my
opinion
they
were
not
undeserved
,
that
were
so
ready
to
alter
the
due
course
of
succession
,
to
joyne
hands
with
him
in
the
deposing
of
the
rightfull
and
naturall
Leige-Lord
,
whose
only
fault
that
could
bee
truly
objected
was
this
,
that
hee
had
beene
too
bountifull
to
his
friend
,
too
mercifull
to
his
foes
,
but
most
unrespective
of
himselfe
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
HENRY
THE
FIFT
.
HENRY
the
Fift
surnamed
(
of
the
place
of
his
Wye
Monmouth
,
)
tooke
upon
him
the
Regality
over
England
,
the
twentieth
day
of
March
,
and
the
next
day
was
proclaimed
King
;
and
the
ninth
day
of
Aprill
hee
was
Crowned
King
at
Westminster
,
by
Thomas
of
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
all
usuall
rites
and
Ceremonies
.
After
the
solemnitie
past
,
the
next
day
hee
caused
all
his
wonted
Companions
to
come
into
his
presence
,
to
whom
hee
used
these
words
;
It
is
sufficient
,
that
for
many
yeares
together
,
I
have
fashioned
my selfe
to
your
unruly
dispositions
,
Immediately
after
Easter
hee
called
a
Parliament
,
but
in
the
interim
,
most
Shortly
after
he
caused
the
body
of
King
Richard
the
second
to
be
brought
from
Langley
to
Westminster
,
and
there
buried
with
great
solemnitie
by
his
first
wife
Queene
Anne
.
About
this
time
the
opinion
of
Wickliffe
notwithstanding
the
care
taken
to
suppresse
it
by
the
wisdome
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
courses
appointed
in
their
Convocation-house
by
the
Clergie
,
began
to
bee
generally
dispersed
,
insomuch
that
Sir
Iohn
Oldcastle
in
right
of
his
Wife
called
in
courtesie
Lord
Cobham
.
a
man
of
a
bold
and
resolute
disposition
,
and
a
stout
Souldier
,
was
convented
before
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
broching
and
maintaining
many
novell
positions
,
against
the
received
tenet
of
the
Church
,
the
tenor
Henry
Chichley
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
presented
unto
the
King
,
who
in
commiseration
of
the
Knight
,
required
the
Prelates
,
that
if
hee
were
a
strayed
sheepe
,
to
reduce
him
to
the
fold
,
rather
by
gentle
courses
,
then
severitie
.
And
himselfe
afterwards
sending
for
him
did
earnestly
exhort
him
to
reconcile
himselfe
to
God
and
the
Church
,
and
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
constitutions
thereof
,
but
Sir
Iohn
first
by
word
of
mouth
then
by
writing
,
seemed
to
justifie
his
assertions
,
affirming
that
his
Grace
was
supreame
head
,
and
his
competent
judge
and
no
other
;
And
that
hee
would
come
to
his
purgation
with
an
hundred
Knights
and
Esquires
,
or
fight
in
defence
of
his
just
cause
in
open
Lists
.
But
the
King
by
his
Councell
being
informed
,
That
by
the
law
,
accusations
touching
questions
of
beliefe
,
ought
to
bee
tryed
by
the
spirituall
jurisdiction
,
hee
sent
him
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
And
afterward
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
September
,
a
Convocation
was
held
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Paul
in
London
,
and
upon
the
five
and
twentieth
day
following
,
another
in
the
Hall
of
the
Black-fryers
,
in
which
places
the
Lord
Cobham
was
fully
heard
,
to
vent
a
spittle
of
diseased
opinions
,
and
thereupon
was
by
the
The
King
keeping
his
Court
and
Christmasse
at
Eluetham
,
was
advertised
,
Roger
Acton
Knight
,
Iohn
Browne
Esquire
;
and
Iohn
Beverley
Clerke
,
were
with
a
great
company
in
armes
on
the
backside
of
Saint
Giles
assembled
for
that
purpose
;
Whereupon
the
King
secretly
posted
to
London
,
and
drawing
some
Companies
of
souldiers
together
,
hee
layed
an
ambush
neere
the
place
,
where
the
Conspirators
about
twelve
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
were
appointed
to
make
their
randevous
,
where
accordingly
many
of
them
were
taken
,
and
some
slaine
.
The
Maior
of
London
likewise
according
to
directions
,
gave
order
to
every
Alderman
in
his
severall
Ward
,
to
apprehend
all
suspitious
persons
,
himselfe
about
ten
of
the
clocke
at
night
in
person
,
tooke
at
Bishops
gate
at
the
signe
of
the
axe
there
,
one
Iohn
Burgate
a
Carpenter
,
and
seven
other
whom
hee
sent
to
the
King
,
before
whom
they
confessed
,
that
they
were
of
the
Confederacy
with
Sir
Iohn
Oldcastle
,
to
have
fought
with
the
King
in
Saint
Gyles
field
;
The
Captaine
likewise
of
the
commotion
being
taken
confessed
the
treason
,
and
appeached
many
of
their
complices
.
The
gates
of
London
were
watcht
and
guarded
,
so
that
none
had
passage
without
the
word
;
by
which
meanes
all
their
partakers
there
,
were
kept
from
comming
forth
;
divers
being
met
upon
the
wayes
comming
from
sundry
parts
of
the
Realme
upon
examination
confessed
,
that
they
came
to
meet
their
Captaine
the
Lord
Cobham
;
But
hee
could
not
bee
heard
of
,
though
the
King
by
Proclamation
offered
a
thousand
markes
to
him
that
could
bring
him
:
besides
large
Priviledges
to
the
Towne
wherein
hee
should
bee
attached
:
Amongst
other
there
was
one
William
Morley
of
Dunstable
taken
,
who
discovered
what
was
the
chiefest
motive
of
that
Commotion
,
which
was
pride
and
ambition
●…f
preferment
,
for
hee
being
but
a
Maltster
,
had
two
horses
trapped
with
g●…tharnesse
led
after
him
,
and
a
payre
of
guilt
spurres
in
his
bosome
,
an
ornament
for
none
in
those
dayes
,
under
the
degree
of
a
Knight
to
weare
,
for
hee
it
seemes
was
promised
and
assured
himselfe
of
Knighthood
at
the
least
.
The
ring-leaders
were
attaint
of
heresie
by
the
Roger
Acton
,
and
eight
and
twenty
of
the
Rebells
in
Smithfield
,
most
of
the
Prisons
in
and
about
London
,
were
filled
with
these
lob-lords
,
The
cause
of
this
nickname
came
.
In
this
time
the
Parliament
continuing
,
the
King
(
as
his
Father
was
before
Philip
the
fourth
called
Philip
the
faire
,
eldest
brother
of
Charles
Earle
of
Valoys
,
was
the
fourty
sixt
King
of
France
,
hee
married
Ioane
Queene
of
Navarre
,
and
by
her
had
issue
three
sonnes
.
Lewis
surnamed
Hutyn
,
or
Mutyneere
.
Philip
the
Long
,
and
Charles
the
Faire
and
only
Daughter
Christned
.
Isabel
which
was
married
to
your
Majesties
Predecessor
Edward
the
second
,
who
survived
her
three
Brothers
,
who
successively
one
after
the
other
had
enjoyed
the
Crowne
of
France
;
But
after
the
death
of
Charles
,
upon
a
pretended
fundamentall
Law
of
that
kingdome
Philip
of
Valoys
,
sonne
of
Charles
the
younger
Brother
of
Philip
the
Faire
,
endevouring
to
exclude
all
females
from
Soveraigne
inheritance
layed
hold
of
the
Imperiall
Diadem
,
against
whom
in
right
of
his
Mother
,
Edward
the
third
opposed
and
quartering
the
armes
which
was
semi
de
luces
,
proclaimeth
his
Title
to
bee
King
of
France
and
England
,
and
in
Hostile
manner
entred
France
with
Banners
displayed
,
where
hee
performed
those
honourable
exployts
,
that
whilst
any
Records
last
can
never
bee
forgotten
,
there
hee
continued
victorious
during
the
time
of
Valoys
,
and
left
his
Sonne
the
blacke
Prince
to
prosecute
his
Claime
,
who
to
his
eternall
commendations
,
so
that
hee
tooke
not
only
Iohn
the
French
King
prisoner
,
but
braved
Charles
the
fift
at
his
great
Citie
of
Paris
to
his
teeth
and
unanswered
,
the
wise
King
thinking
it
no
good
pollicie
to
meet
a
roring
Lyon
in
the
field
;
And
had
not
God
on
whose
will
depends
all
things
,
stopt
this
ever
to
bee
renowned
Prince
in
his
course
,
by
stopping
of
his
breath
,
the
question
had
long
since
beene
decided
,
and
England
had
totally
brought
France
to
subjection
,
but
hee
being
dead
and
his
Father
but
a
short
time
surviving
,
left
his
grand-sonne
an
infant
to
finish
what
his
Father
and
grand-father
had
so
happily
commenced
and
so
gloriously
had
continued
:
But
unlesse
the
Lord
build
the
house
,
the
workemen
labour
but
in
vaine
,
so
the
Lord
displeased
with
the
disorder
of
those
times
gave
France
a
time
to
breathe
,
and
gather
strength
;
and
opportunitie
to
Charles
the
sixt
to
change
the
armes
of
France
,
from
the
Semi
de
luces
,
to
three
Flower-de-luces
,
yet
is
the
Title
to
France
the
same
that
it
was
before
,
and
though
your
royall
Father
otherwise
imployed
,
did
not
prosecute
the
claime
,
yet
hee
did
not
disclaime
the
right
,
but
hath
to
you
(
for
whom
I
rest
assured
God
hath
reserved
victory
)
both
left
that
,
and
the
meanes
to
obtaine
it
.
Then
went
hee
on
learnedly
and
pathetically
,
refelled
that
unjust
surmise
of
the
Salick-law
,
both
by
reason
and
example
,
and
first
whereas
in
terram
Salicam
mulieres
ne
succedant
,
was
the
text
whereon
they
build
their
position
,
hee
proved
that
that
was
made
in
Germany
,
in
disdaine
of
the
dishonest
manners
of
the
German
women
,
and
had
no
relation
to
France
,
for
that
Pharamond
whom
they
affirme
to
bee
maker
of
that
Law
,
deceased
above
three
hundred
and
fifty
yeares
,
before
the
Frenchmen
were
placed
beyond
the
river
Sala
,
the
one
dying
at
426.
and
the
other
being
seated
there
Anno
805.
And
for
example
hee
cited
Pepyn
,
Hugh
Capet
,
and
others
,
who
neither
had
right
,
nor
colour-like
right
to
the
Crowne
of
France
,
but
as
heires
generall
,
as
their
owne
storyes
manifest
,
hee
fortified
likewise
his
assertions
Numbers
,
When
a
man
dieth
without
a
Sonne
,
let
his
inheritance
descend
unto
the
Daughter
;
to
this
hee
added
,
that
if
the
King
would
bee
pleased
to
advance
his
Banner
in
France
,
to
challenge
his
rightfull
inheritance
,
the
warre
being
just
,
the
cause
good
,
and
his
Salisbury
,
Bath
,
Cambridge
,
Henry
Lord
Scroope
of
Masham
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
&
Sir
Thomas
Gray
of
Northumberland
,
and
plotted
and
procured
by
the
French
agents
;
These
hee
caused
to
bee
apprehended
,
and
upon
examination
they
confessed
the
treason
,
and
the
summe
of
money
by
them
for
that
end
received
and
were
immediately
executed
.
This
Richard
of
Connesburgh
,
second
Sonne
of
Edmond
of
Langley
married
Anne
,
Sister
and
heire
of
Edmond
Mortymer
Earle
of
March
,
and
had
issue
,
Richard
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
Isabel
married
to
Henry
Lord
Burcher
Earle
of
Essex
;
Some
gather
,
and
I
must
confesse
it
is
very
probable
,
that
the
Earle
of
Cambridge
was
not
so
mercenary
,
as
to
commit
Treason
for
money
,
but
would
have
confessed
the
cause
;
had
it
not
beene
for
feare
to
bring
the
Earle
of
March
in
question
:
That
his
Title
was
by
him
and
others
intended
to
have
beene
set
on
foot
,
and
strongly
backt
by
Sir
Iohn
Oldcastle
and
others
,
if
not
as
afore
prevented
,
but
hereby
were
the
sparkes
discerned
,
that
afterwards
blazed
so
ragingly
over
the
Lancastrian
family
.
The
windblowing
a
faire
gale
King
The
Captaines
of
the
Towne
,
perceiving
that
they
were
not
able
long
to
hold
out
,
the
walls
being
undermined
,
and
the
Earles
of
Huntington
and
Kent
,
possest
of
the
brest
:
and
thereon
had
pitcht
their
Colours
,
about
midnight
sent
to
crave
parlie
;
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
the
Lord
Fitzhugh
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Erpingham
were
sent
,
with
this
instruction
,
that
if
they
would
not
instantly
surrender
the
Towne
without
condition
,
there
should
no
time
bee
s●…ent
in
communication
,
yet
upon
the
Lords
importunitie
the
King
gave
them●…ve
dayes
respite
,
in
which
time
,
if
no
reskue
came
,
they
should
surrender
the
Towne
into
the
Kings
hand
,
and
for
their
lives
and
goods
to
stand
to
the
Kings
mercy
;
Hereupon
the
Lord
Bacquevile
was
sent
to
the
French
King
to
acquaint
him
with
the
composition
,
but
no
reliefe
comming
,
Iohn
Falstaffe
with
fifteene
hundred
men
;
The
dead
of
Winter
approaching
,
the
King
caused
all
those
souldiers
,
that
had
not
payed
their
ransomes
,
to
sweare
to
render
themselves
prisoners
at
Callice
,
at
the
feast
of
Saint
Martine
following
:
Whereupon
two
Forts
which
stood
on
the
North
side
of
Harflue
,
which
till
then
expecting
aydé
stood
out
rendred
likewise
;
and
then
having
repayred
the
Bulwarcke
,
and
furnished
it
with
all
things
necessary
,
hee
marched
to
Porthouse
,
intending
to
passe
the
River
there
,
before
the
Bridges
were
broken
.
The
Dolphin
had
taken
order
,
to
carry
into
places
of
safetie
,
all
kinde
of
provision
,
which
might
bee
usefull
for
the
reliefe
of
the
English
;
But
King
Henry
kept
on
his
way
enforcing
the
Townes
as
hee
went
,
to
supply
his
wants
,
and
comming
to
the
river
of
Soame
,
hee
found
all
the
Bridges
broken
,
and
the
fourds
stakt
,
hee
marched
to
Arams
in
that
orderly
manner
,
that
the
enemy
durst
not
offer
to
impeach
passage
,
untill
hee
came
to
the
Bridge
of
Saint
Maxenae
,
where
thirtie
thousand
French
appearing
,
hee
pitcht
his
Campe
,
expecting
to
bee
fought
with
,
where
the
more
to
encourage
his
men
,
hee
gave
the
order
of
Knighthood
to
Iohn
Lord
Ferrers
of
Groby
,
Reignold
Graystocke
,
Percy
Tempest
,
Christopher
Morisbye
,
Thomas
Pickering
,
William
Hadvesten
,
Iohn
Hoshalton
,
Henry
Mortymer
,
and
divers
others
;
But
not
perceiving
the
French
to
have
any
great
will
to
come
on
:
hee
marched
by
the
Towne
of
Amiens
,
to
another
place
of
strength
called
Bowes
,
and
there
stayed
two
dayes
,
expecting
battell
:
and
from
thence
marched
to
Corby
,
where
the
Peasants
in
multitudes
(
relying
upon
their
Hugh
Stafford
Lord
Bourchier
,
so
hotly
that
they
wonne
away
his
Standard
:
But
the
same
was
againe
recovered
by
Iohn
Bromley
of
Bromley
,
who
being
a
Commander
in
Staffords
Regiment
,
not
only
made
the
retiring
troopes
to
stand
,
but
renewing
the
fight
,
with
his
owne
sword
,
slew
him
that
had
the
Lord
Bourchiers
Colours
,
and
taking
them
up
displayd
the
same
,
with
sight
whereof
the
English
were
so
much
encouraged
,
that
they
fell
in
with
that
vehemence
upon
the
French
,
that
they
presently
rowted
and
fled
,
the
Lord
recompenced
the
valiant
exploit
of
his
kinsman
,
and
for
the
same
gave
to
him
an
annuitie
of
fiftie
pounds
per
annum
,
assigning
The
same
night
after
the
retreat
sounded
,
the
King
found
a
shallow
fourd
betwixt
Corby
and
Peron
,
never
spied
before
,
at
which
the
night
following
he
passed
safe
:
making
what
march
hee
could
without
Alte
towards
Callice
.
Notwithstanding
the
extremities
which
attend
his
Army
,
marching
through
an
enemies
Country
,
where
no
forrage
could
be
found
,
and
small
store
of
pillage
,
yet
did
the
King
so
strictly
observe
the
due
performance
of
his
first
Proclamation
,
against
Church-robbing
,
that
hearing
one
complaynd
of
to
the
Marshall
,
for
having
stolne
,
or
as
the
phrase
of
them
is
,
●…ade
bootie
,
of
a
silver
Pix
out
of
the
Church
,
hee
not
only
caused
the
same
to
bec
restored
,
but
the
souldier
also
to
bee
hanged
,
which
due
justice
at
that
time
done
,
kept
the
rest
from
offending
in
that
kind
,
and
provoked
the
people
under
hand
to
relieve
his
men
with
necessaries
.
The
French
King
hearing
that
King
Henry
had
past
the
River
Soame
,
assembled
his
Councell
,
whereof
thirtie
five
appearing
,
to
the
point
in
question
,
thirtie
of
them
advised
,
that
the
English
should
not
depart
without
being
fought
with
:
but
five
(
whereof
the
Dolphin
was
none
)
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
though
they
assented
not
,
yet
by
the
major
voyces
enforced
to
consent
:
Montjoy
the
French
King
at
Armes
,
was
sent
to
defie
the
King
of
England
,
as
an
enemy
to
France
,
and
to
tell
him
hee
should
bee
fought
with
:
King
Henryes
answer
was
,
hee
was
unwilling
to
provoke
battaile
,
yet
too
confident
in
God
to
feare
it
,
by
whose
good
leave
hee
would
proceed
in
his
journey
:
and
if
the
French
,
or
any
other
would
oppose
him
,
if
hee
could
not
finde
his
way
,
hee
would
make
it
,
or
his
Sword
should
faile
him
:
and
so
suffered
the
Herald
being
well
rewarded
to
depart
.
King
Henry
having
notice
,
that
hee
must
of
force
passe
another
River
in
his
way
,
over
which
there
was
but
one
passable
Bridge
,
hee
commanded
certaine
troopes
of
horse
to
goe
thither
on
the
spurre
,
and
some
foot
Companies
to
speed
thither
to
second
them
,
and
to
make
good
the
same
,
untill
the
Army
should
come
.
When
the
horse
came
thither
,
they
found
the
French
very
busie
in
breaking
downe
the
bridge
,
but
perceiving
the
approach
of
the
English
,
they
left
their
worke
and
fled
;
the
passage
being
cleered
,
upon
the
two
&
twentieth
of
Octob.
the
King
of
England
passed
over
with
his
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
that
lead
the
reareward
,
sent
word
to
the
King
,
that
his
skowtes
had
discovered
the
enemy
to
come
on
apace
,
whereupon
hee
made
a
stand
,
and
gave
direction
to
the
Officers
,
what
course
to
take
,
to
acquaint
their
souldiers
,
that
to
flye
would
but
cause
a
lingring
death
,
for
their
flight
would
bee
out
of
the
pan
into
the
fire
,
there
being
no
place
of
refuge
neere
,
and
the
way
thither
(
if
any
were
)
was
altogether
unknowne
:
And
so
mounting
on
horsebacke
,
hee
road
from
place
to
place
,
assuring
them
of
his
resolution
to
live
and
die
with
them
,
and
so
with
his
word
and
countenance
hee
so
encouraged
his
men
,
that
they
were
generally
resolved
to
conquer
and
dye
,
and
accordingly
prepared
themselves
,
reconciling
themselves
to
God
by
confession
,
and
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
and
lastly
embracing
each
other
with
constant
protestations
,
to
bee
firme
and
faithfull
one
to
the
other
:
so
upon
Friday
the
five
and
twentieth
of
October
,
being
derayned
in
order
of
battell
,
they
attended
the
signall
to
begin
.
The
Constable
of
France
divided
his
Companyes
into
three
battailes
;
Ewe
,
Richmond
,
and
Vandosme
,
the
Lord
Dampier
,
the
Admirall
of
France
,
the
Marshall
Bouciqualle
&
others
.
2.
The
middle
battaile
wherein
were
more
men
at
armes
,
was
commanded
,
by
the
Dukes
of
Barre
and
Alanson
,
and
by
the
Earles
of
Vawmont
,
Salings
,
Blamont
Grantpee
,
and
Rusey
.
3.
In
the
rereward
were
all
the
remainder
of
the
French
forces
,
and
guided
by
the
Earles
of
Marle
,
Dampmortyne
,
Fauconbridge
,
and
the
Lord
Lonray
,
Captaine
of
Ards.
The
Frenchmen
thus
ordered
,
consisting
of
sixfold
the
number
of
the
English
,
thought
of
nothing
but
the
booty
they
should
get
:
In
the
meane
time
,
King
Henry
having
made
choice
of
a
peece
of
ground
,
halfe
fenced
on
his
backe
with
the
Village
wherein
they
had
encamped
the
night
before
,
on
both
sides
having
strong
hedges
and
ditches
,
began
there
to
order
his
Battailes
;
But
first
hee
appointed
an
ambush
of
two
hundred
bold
Archers
,
which
should
upon
a
watch-word
given
,
make
a
whole
flight
upon
the
flancke
of
the
enemyes
horse
;
The
Vantgard
consisting
of
Archers
only
,
was
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
who
out
of
a
brave
and
Beamont
,
Willoughby
,
and
Fanhop
:
The
maine
battaile
was
led
by
the
King
in
person
,
which
consisted
of
Bill-men
and
some
Bowmen
;
With
him
were
the
Duke
of
Glocester
his
brother
the
Earle
Marshall
,
Oxford
and
Suffolke
.
The
reareward
was
led
by
Thomas
Duke
of
Exceter
the
Kings
Vncle
,
consisting
of
all
sorts
of
weapons
,
the
Horsemen
as
wings
guarded
the
Companies
on
both
sides
.
The
King
to
prevent
the
fury
of
the
French
Cavalery
by
the
direction
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
appointed
divers
Stakes
,
shod
with
iron
at
both
ends
,
of
six
foot
long
,
to
bee
pitched
behind
the
Archers
,
and
appointed
the
Pioners
to
attend
,
to
remove
them
,
as
occasion
and
direction
gave
order
;
These
things
thus
ordered
,
publike
prayers
were
humbly
made
,
and
the
onset
was
expected
,
which
was
presently
performed
by
the
French
horsmen
,
who
gave
on
with
a
furious
bravado
,
but
Sir
Walter
Orpington
who
was
thereunto
Robinet
Bondile
,
and
the
Captaine
of
Agincourt
presuming
to
redeeme
their
credit
,
from
running
away
from
souldiers
,
by
fighting
with
boyes
,
set
upon
the
Pages
and
Laundresses
,
and
sicke
souldiers
that
were
left
in
the
Campe
,
who
gave
such
a
lamentable
shreeke
,
that
King
Henry
supposed
either
that
the
Constable
had
reallied
his
troopes
,
or
that
some
fresh
succours
had
beene
come
:
howsoever
he
supposed
he
must
have
a
second
fight
,
he
caused
therfore
all
the
arrowes
that
were
sticking
in
the
field
to
bee
gathered
,
and
the
stakes
to
bee
plucked
up
,
and
prepared
ready
to
bee
againe
used
,
amongst
whom
was
found
the
Duke
of
Yorke
miserably
hacked
and
slaine
,
the
sight
whereof
,
and
the
danger
of
a
second
charge
,
made
King
Henry
give
order
,
that
the
prisoners
should
bee
all
slaine
,
saving
such
as
were
principall
men
,
and
those
were
all
bound
backe
to
backe
and
so
left
,
neither
could
the
King
be
for
this
justly
taxed
of
cruelty
,
David
,
in
exitu
Israel
de
Egypto
,
and
made
Proclamatïon
,
that
every
one
at
the
verse
non
nobis
domine
sed
nomini
tuo
da
gloriam
,
to
kneele
upon
their
knees
,
and
the
horsmen
to
bow
their
bodies
,
and
then
singing
te
deum
,
and
other
holy
hymnes
,
they
marched
to
the
enemies
Campe
,
where
they
found
plenty
of
all
things
,
with
which
having
well
refreshed
themselves
,
the
King
gave
them
liberty
to
make
booty
,
and
take
the
spoyle
.
Next
day
came
Mountjoy
and
foure
Harralds
more
,
to
have
leave
to
give
the
dead
buriall
,
and
to
know
the
number
of
the
slaine
,
which
(
after
hee
had
feasted
them
at
their
Country-mens
cost
)
he
granted
unto
them
:
with
whom
the
English
Harrolds
were
appointed
to
search
,
who
made
returne
,
that
there
were
slaine
10000.
and
odde
,
whereof
126.
were
of
the
Nobilitie
bearing
Banners
,
of
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
Coat-armour
7874.
whereof
500.
were
Knighted
the
night
before
the
battaile
,
and
of
the
common
souldiers
about
1600.
amongst
the
slaine
of
the
Nobilitie
,
were
Charles
le
Brets
high
Constable
,
Iaques
of
Chatilon
Admiral
of
France
,
the
great
Master
of
France
the
Master
of
the
Crosse-bowes
,
the
Dukes
of
Alanson
,
Brabant
,
Bar
,
the
Earles
of
Neuers
,
Marle
,
Vaudmount
,
Beamont
,
Grand
per
,
Rousey
Fauconbridge
,
Foys
,
and
Lestreuck
.
There
were
taken
prisoners
,
Charles
Duke
of
Orleance
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Burbon
,
the
Lords
Donvert
,
Fosseux
,
Humiers
,
Roy
,
Cawny
,
Hamcourt
,
Noell
,
Bonciqualt
,
and
many
others
.
On
the
English
part
were
slain
,
Edw:
Duke
of
York
,
&
the
Earle
of
Suffolk
,
and
not
full
600.
of
all
;
who
were
all
buried
in
Christian
buriall
;
But
Philip
Edward
Plantagenet
Duke
of
Yorke
maried
Philip
daughter
and
coheire
of
Iohn
Mahun
Lord
of
Dunster
,
but
dyed
without
issue
.
Michael
de
la
Pool●…
Earle
of
Suffolke
died
without
issue
also
.
Earle
Choroloys
was
out
of
charity
enforced
at
his
own
cost
,
to
bury
in
a
square
plot
of
ground
of
his
owne
of
1500.
yards
,
in
three
graves
by
poll
accounted
5800.
&
odde
souldiers
,
&
yet
sent
many
yet
alive
,
though
grievously
wounded
,
to
Vall
mersens
de
dieu
.
King
Henry
having
well
refreshed
himselfe
and
souldiers
,
and
laden
them
all
with
spoyles
of
great
valew
,
and
rich
prisoners
,
in
faire
order
marched
to
Callice
.
From
whence
on
the
sixt
of
Nouemb.
with
his
prisoners
,
which
according
to
their
oathes
,
rendred
themselves
from
Harflue
,
as
those
taken
at
Agincourt
,
with
the
dead
corpes
of
the
Duke
of
York
and
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
whereof
one
was
buried
afterward
at
Fordinghey
,
the
other
at
new
Elme
:
He
set
sayle
and
arrived
at
Dover
the
same
day
,
after
his
landing
he
gave
straight
order
,
that
no
ballad
or
songs
should
be
made
or
sung
,
more
then
of
thanks-giving
to
the
Lord
for
his
happy
victory
and
safe
returne
,
and
that
nothing
that
might
tend
to
ostentation
,
or
boasting
of
the
valiant
,
or
cowardly
act
of
any
in
that
service
,
should
be
either
said
or
sung
;
Neverthelesse
,
the
shame
of
his
ildaring
thoughts
did
so
vilely
vex
the
Dalphin
,
that
he
died
suddenly
.
Thomas
Duke
of
Exceter
Captaine
of
Harflue
,
with
three
hundred
English
,
made
a
road
into
Normandy
,
and
returning
laden
with
prey
was
encountred
Sigismond
the
Emperour
,
cousin
German
to
King
Henry
,
accompanied
with
the
Archbishop
of
Remes
Embassadour
from
the
French
King
arrived
at
Callice
,
to
whom
were
sent
thirty
great
shippes
to
waft
him
over
;
At
Dover
the
Duke
of
Glocester
with
a
brave
company
of
Gallants
,
upon
his
The
new
Constable
with
a
great
power
,
suddenly
clapt
downe
before
the
Towne
,
when
the
Viceadmirall
of
France
brought
up
the
whole
Navy
,
with
intent
whilst
the
Constable
should
assaile
it
by
land
,
to
have
entred
the
March
,
Oxford
,
Huntington
,
Warwicke
,
Arundel
,
Salisbury
,
Devonshire
,
and
divers
Lords
and
Barons
,
with
two
hundred
sayles
to
the
reskue
of
Harflue
,
they
made
sayle
for
Rye
,
and
not
without
some
crosses
at
Sea
,
upon
the
feast
day
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Lady
,
came
to
the
mouth
of
the
river
Seyne
;
Vpon
notice
of
the
approach
of
the
English
Navy
.
Narbon
set
forward
,
and
got
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
;
The
Duke
sent
before
his
strongest
Ships
,
two
French
Ships
advancing
too
forward
,
were
layd
aboard
and
taken
;
The
fight
was
continued
and
resolutely
maintained
,
untill
the
English
having
sunke
five
hundred
vessels
one
and
other
,
and
taken
three
great
Carricks
of
Genoa
,
wonne
the
harbour
,
and
notwithstanding
some
opposition
made
by
the
Gallies
,
which
had
the
advantage
with
oares
to
runne
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Artillery
of
the
English
,
they
relieved
Harflue
.
Vpon
notice
hereof
,
the
Duke
of
Arminacke
The
Duke
of
Bedford
having
finished
what
hee
came
about
,
returned
to
the
King
,
who
with
the
Emperour
gave
him
great
,
but
no
more
then
deserved
commendation
;
Whilst
these
broyles
were
honourably
managed
abroad
,
two
too
uxorious
husbands
,
the
Lord
Strange
and
Sir
Iohn
Trussell
of
Warmingham
in
Cheshire
,
who
had
married
the
Daughter
of
Sir
Iohn
Strange
;
most
dishonourably
fought
in
maintaining
their
wives
folly
(
forgetfully
striving
for
place
)
at
a
Sermon
in
Saint
Dunstons
Church
in
the
East
,
by
occasion
whereof
,
there
was
much
partaking
on
both
sides
,
whereby
the
Congregation
was
much
disturbed
,
a
great
tumult
raysed
,
some
slaughter
and
more
bloodshed
done
,
the
delinquents
were
committed
to
the
Counter
,
the
Church
suspended
,
and
upon
examination
the
Lord
Strange
was
found
guiltie
,
Reignold
Renwood
following
last
,
went
to
Saint
Dunstons
in
the
East
,
where
at
the
rehallowing
thereof
,
the
Lady
filled
all
the
vessells
with
water
,
and
according
to
the
sentence
,
shee
offered
to
the
Altar
an
Ornament
of
the
value
of
tenne
pounds
,
and
the
Lord
a
Pixe
of
silver
of
five
pounds
,
There
was
then
belike
in
use
no
commutation
of
penance
;
Surely
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
they
might
have
bought
out
their
penance
for
money
,
they
would
have
trebled
their
offerings
;
I
could
wish
that
such
severitie
of
discipline
might
now
bee
practised
against
such
delinquents
,
wee
should
then
have
devotion
with
more
humilitie
,
and
lesse
striving
for
places
in
the
Church
.
The
Emperour
desisteth
from
further
mediation
of
peace
with
France
,
and
entreth
in
a
League
defensive
,
and
offensive
with
King
Henry
,
wherein
only
the
Pope
is
excepted
:
which
concluded
upon
the
the
nineteenth
of
October
,
Anno
1416.
hee
returned
towards
Germany
,
King
Henry
accompanied
him
to
Callice
,
whither
the
Duke
of
Burgondy
came
,
to
confirme
the
League
concluded
onbefore
by
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
other
the
Kings
Embassadours
The
Emperour
takes
his
journey
to
Holland
,
the
Duke
returnes
to
Graveling
,
and
King
Henry
to
Dover
,
where
he
landed
on
Saint
Lukes
Eeve
;
upon
his
arrivall
hee
sent
new
Embassadours
,
viz.
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
the
Bishops
of
Salisbury
,
Bath
,
and
Hereford
,
the
Abbot
of
Westminster
,
and
the
Pryor
of
Worcester
,
to
the
Councell
of
Constance
;
whither
the
Emperour
in
person
likewise
went
,
in
this
Councell
it
was
decreed
,
that
England
should
have
the
title
of
the
English
nation
,
and
should-bee
accounted
one
of
the
five
principall
Nations
,
which
often
before
had
beene
moved
,
but
never
granted
till
then
,
and
herein
were
all
Wickliffes
positions
condemned
.
At
this
Councell
the
Antipope
Iohn
was
prescribed
,
and
all
his
goods
and
Treasure
amounting
to
the
summe
of
750000.
were
seized
.
The
Parliament
,
by
reason
of
the
Emperours
being
in
the
Land
prorogued
:
began
againe
the
nineteenth
of
October
,
wherein
towards
the
prosecution
of
warres
in
France
,
was
voluntarily
granted
unto
the
King
from
the
Clergie
two
whole
tenthes
,
and
from
the
Laitie
a
whole
Fifteene
;
In
this
Parliament
during
the
Kings
absence
;
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
was
made
regent
Whilst
King
Henry
is
preparing
for
invasion
,
the
French-men
had
waged
divers
Carricks
,
and
other
great
Ships
of
the
Genoaes
and
Italians
,
which
jpyning
with
the
French
fleet
,
lay
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Seyne
,
under
the
command
of
Iaques
Bastard
of
Burbon
,
to
barre
all
succour
from
Harflew
.
Iohn
Earle
of
Huntington
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Exceter
beheaded
at
Ciceter
,
Huntington
,
Warwicke
,
Devonshire
,
Salisbury
,
Suffolke
and
Somerset
;
The
Lords
Rosse
,
Willoughby
,
Fitzhugh
,
Clynton
,
Scroope
,
Matrevers
,
Bourcher
,
Ferrers
of
Groby
,
and
Ferrers
of
Chartley
,
Fanhope
,
Gray
of
Codnor
,
Sir
Gilbert
Vmphrevile
▪
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
,
and
a
brave
well-furnished
Army
,
from
Portsmouth
tooke
shipping
,
and
upon
the
first
of
August
landed
in
Normandy
,
neere
to
the
Castle
of
Foncke
.
The
Kings
Army
consisted
of
five
and
twentie
thousand
,
five
hundred
and
eight
and
twenty
fighting
men
,
besides
a
thousand
Artificers
and
Pioners
.
The
Nobilitie
and
Gentry
having
at
their
owne
charges
furnished
him
with
eleven
thousand
,
one
hundred
and
eight
and
twenty
men
,
whereof
every
fourth
man
was
a
Launceere
;
The
King
besieged
the
Castle
of
Tonque
;
which
upon
the
ninth
of
August
yeelded
;
at
which
time
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
tooke
the
Castle
of
Albervilleirs
,
which
the
King
gave
him
,
to
him
and
his
heires
,
being
the
first
land
given
by
the
King
in
France
,
the
King
at
the
winning
of
Tonque
,
made
eight
and
twentie
Knights
and
Captaines
thereof
,
Sir
Robert
Circkley
;
From
thence
the
Army
marched
to
Cane
,
whether
to
prevent
the
Citizens
from
burning
the
Suburbs
,
the
Duke
of
Clarence
with
a
thousand
men
was
sent
,
who
found
them
firing
thereof
,
but
drove
them
away
,
quenched
the
fire
,
reskued
the
Abby
Church
of
Saint
Stephens
from
being
throwne
downe
,
and
tooke
in
the
Cell
of
Nans
,
which
they
had
strongly
fenced
.
The
King
sitting
downe
before
the
Towne
,
entrenched
himselfe
,
and
cast
up
a
mount
to
prevent
the
Citizens
from
sallying
;
The
King
made
many
assaults
,
but
finding
the
losse
thereby
,
more
then
the
gaines
,
hee
only
kept
them
busied
with
often
alarums
,
whilst
his
Pioners
laboured
to
undermine
the
walls
,
which
being
effected
,
upon
the
fourth
of
September
,
hee
offered
the
besieged
their
lives
,
in
case
they
would
but
submit
,
but
they
refusing
,
hee
made
show
of
giving
a
generall
assault
,
whilst
many
of
his
men
entred
the
Citie
under
the
foundation
.
The
Duke
of
Clarence
with
his
Company
,
was
the
first
that
entred
,
and
came
upon
the
backs
of
those
that
defended
the
walls
,
whereby
they
were
In
the
meane
time
of
the
Kings
absence
,
the
Scots
in
great
numbers
entred
the
English
pale
,
but
hearing
the
Duke
of
Exceter
with
the
Lord
Wardens
were
marching
towards
them
with
a
great
power
,
they
retired
without
much
hurt
doing
.
Charles
the
Dolphin
being
about
seventeene
yeares
of
age
,
being
bare
both
of
men
and
money
,
yet
in
the
time
of
his
Fathers
weaknesse
,
studied
how
to
put
of
this
storme
that
hung
over
the
Common-wealth
,
and
by
the
counsell
of
the
Constable
,
found
a
meanes
to
possesse
himselfe
of
all
his
Mothers
jewells
,
Plate
,
and
money
,
which
was
great
,
which
hee
orderly
expended
in
waging
of
souldiers
,
and
making
preparation
for
things
necessary
,
for
the
defence
of
the
kingdome
.
But
what
can
an
alone
woman
doe
toward
the
good
or
safetie
of
the
King
or
Common-wealth
,
shee
knoweth
no
good
but
gold
,
nor
reckoneth
any
thing
worthy
the
preserving
,
but
beauty
and
costly
apparell
,
she
therefore
being
bereaved
of
those
ornaments
of
womans
greatnesse
,
jewells
,
forgetting
the
perill
wherein
both
her selfe
and
Nation
stood
most
intemperately
passionate
,
began
to
worke
her
womanish
malice
,
placeth
the
Duke
of
Burgondy
in
the
chiefest
authority
about
the
King
,
who
having
the
sword
in
his
owne
hands
,
to
revenge
old
injuries
,
resolveth
first
to
tame
the
young
Gallant
,
and
then
to
repulse
the
common
enemy
;
The
Dolphin
likewise
stomacking
the
inconsiderate
folly
of
the
Duke
,
to
preferre
private
quarrells
before
publicke
preservation
,
minded
first
to
represse
his
insolencie
,
and
then
to
attend
the
repelling
of
the
forraine
foe
;
In
the
meane
time
King
Henry
pursueth
his
victorious
successe
,
sendeth
the
Duke
of
Clarence
His
mercifull
and
moderate
cariage
,
wonne
him
the
good
report
of
his
enemies
,
nay
it
incited
most
of
the
Captaines
,
and
Governours
neere
adjoyning
to
tender
their
commands
unto
him
,
which
hee
accepted
of
as
testimonialls
The
King
having
orderly
settled
things
in
Cane
,
made
Sir
Gilbert
Vmphrevile
Captaine
of
the
Towne
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Popham
Bailiffe
,
and
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
Captaine
of
the
Castle
,
and
so
the
first
of
October
departed
to
Courfy
Castle
,
which
within
three
dayes
yeelded
;
The
fourth
of
October
hee
came
to
Argenton
,
the
Towne
and
Castle
whereof
made
composition
,
that
Ralph
Lentell
his
Lieutenant
,
certaine
overtures
of
peace
were
made
by
the
Dolphin
at
Tonque
Castle
,
but
none
concluded
,
only
a
truce
was
made
for
certaine
time
,
betwixt
King
Henry
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
who
came
in
person
to
require
the
same
,
and
the
like
was
granted
to
the
Queene
of
Ierusalem
,
and
her
sonne
Lewis
;
for
Anjou
and
Mayne
,
the
Duke
of
Britaine
being
their
Proxie
for
the
obtaining
the
same
.
From
Alanson
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
was
sent
to
Falays
,
to
view
the
strength
thereof
,
and
to
keepe
the
inhabitants
from
comming
forth
:
the
King
with
his
Army
followed
,
and
entrenched
themselves
to
avoide
excursions
,
and
incursions
;
The
King
made
his
approaches
to
his
best
advantage
:
and
though
it
was
in
the
hard
of
Winter
,
made
provision
sufficient
for
his
men
,
both
against
cold
and
hunger
,
whereupon
the
besieged
concluded
,
if
succour
came
not
before
the
second
of
Ianuary
next
following
,
to
yeeld
the
Towne
;
the
succour
not
comming
the
Towne
was
yeelded
,
but
the
Castle
held
out
into
which
the
Governour
,
and
most
of
the
best
able
men
were
gotten
,
but
Oliver
de
Many
;
The
King
leaving
for
Captaine
there
,
Sir
Henry
Fitzhugh
returned
to
Cane
to
put
in
execution
,
a
Proclamation
formerly
made
,
that
if
the
inhabitants
of
Normandy
that
were
fled
returned
not
by
a
day
to
them
prefixed
,
to
grant
their
lands
to
his
souldiers
,
thereupon
hee
gave
to
the
Duke
of
Clarence
during
life
the
Vicounties
of
Ange
,
Orber
,
and
Pontinz
,
Oe
,
Mere
,
with
all
the
lands
of
those
that
were
not
returned
according
to
Proclamation
.
All
the
whole
Lent
,
the
King
lay
at
William
Houghton
in
the
other
,
hee
likewise
appointed
in
Chombis
,
Captaine
Iames
Nevill
:
in
Bechelovin
for
Captaine
the
Earle
Marshall
,
in
Harcourt
Captaine
Richard
Woodvile
,
in
Fantgernon
,
for
Captaine
Iohn
Saint
Albon
,
in
Crevener
Sir
Iohn
Kirby
,
to
whom
the
same
was
after
given
for
ever
in
Anvillyers
Captaine
Robert
Hornby
,
in
Bagles
Sir
Iohn
Arthure
Robert
Brent
lately
made
Vicount
was
Captaine
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
with
the
Earle
of
March
,
and
the
Lord
Codnor
,
Reignold
West
,
at
Valoignes
Captaine
Thomas
Burgh
,
at
Pont
done
Captaine
David
Howell
;
at
Hay
de
paps
Sir
Iohn
Aston
,
at
Saint
Savior
Sir
Iohn
Robsert
lately
made
Vicount
,
at
Pantarson
Sir
Robert
Gargraus
,
at
Hambery
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
to
whom
afterwards
the
King
gave
that
and
Brokevill
,
at
Auranchos
Sir
Philip
Hall
;
at
Vire
the
Lord
Matreius
,
who
was
likewise
Captaine
of
Saint
Iames
de
Bumeron
.
And
so
having
taken
in
the
whole
Iland
,
except
Chereburg
hee
returned
to
the
King
,
but
was
sent
backe
to
the
siege
thereof
,
which
held
out
about
the
space
of
five
moneths
,
though
in
the
meane
time
all
warlike
stratagems
,
and
meanes
were
used
to
take
it
,
at
last
they
made
composition
,
that
if
not
rescued
within
threescore
and
two
dayes
,
to
surrender
and
stand
to
the
mercy
of
the
King
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
caused
his
Campe
to
bee
strongly
fenced
with
Rampiers
and
Bulwarkes
,
leaving
nothing
for
the
safeguard
thereof
,
either
unforeseene
or
unprepared
;
And
whilst
hee
was
providing
thus
,
the
Dolphin
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoigne
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Pope
,
and
his
Cardinalls
were
fully
reconciled
,
and
began
to
consult
about
the
relieving
Iohn
Bromley
Esquire
,
and
for
his
hardy
valour
,
and
commendable
forwardnesse
both
at
this
siege
and
other
places
,
hee
gave
him
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
gave
him
faire
possessions
in
the
Iland
,
and
made
him
Constable
of
Bossevile
de
Rosse
;
This
was
the
same
partie
,
that
at
Corby
by
his
valour
recovered
the
Lord
Staffords
Colours
from
the
French
,
and
for
the
remembrance
of
that
service
had
an
honourable
adjunct
to
his
armes
.
The
King
intending
to
prosecute
his
intendments
to
the
full
,
being
of
equall
spirit
to
dare
,
and
power
to
doe
,
had
sent
for
his
Vncle
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
who
with
fifteene
thousand
men
within
few
dayes
of
Trinity
Sunday
came
to
the
King
,
by
whom
hee
was
commanded
to
besiege
the
Citie
of
Eureux
,
which
hee
tooke
in
,
Gilbert
Halsall
.
The
Earle
of
Ryme
then
also
tooke
in
the
strong
Castle
of
Milley
le
Vesko
.
The
siege
of
Roan
was
the
next
thing
attempted
,
which
place
was
now
fully
fortified
▪
and
furnished
for
defence
,
both
with
men
and
amunition
;
Thither
for
the
more
safetie
had
all
the
neighbours
conveyed
all
their
riches
,
as
being
their
sole
place
of
refuge
now
;
The
King
to
have
his
passage
cleere
,
layed
siege
to
the
Citie
of
Loveirs
,
which
upon
these
conditions
,
that
if
they
were
not
relieved
Pont
de
Larch
;
where
hee
arrived
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
Iune
;
There
was
a
stone-bridge
which
hindered
the
approach
to
Roane
,
being
exceeding
strongly
guarded
,
King
Henry
devised
therefore
,
floates
of
wicker
,
covered
with
beasts
hides
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Clarence
with
his
Iohn
Goddard
,
after
the
returne
of
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
the
Roanions
fired
the
Suburbes
demolished
all
Churches
,
Chantryes
,
and
Hostells
,
leaving
nothing
without
the
Citie
,
which
upon
the
last
of
Iuly
the
King
straightly
besieged
;
The
Kings
quarter
was
the
Charteux
,
the
Duke
of
Clarence
at
Saint
Gervays
,
the
Duke
of
Exceter
at
Port
Saint
Dennis
;
Betweene
the
Duke
of
Exceter
Rosse
,
Willoughby
,
Fitz-Hugh
,
and
Sir
William
Porter
with
the
Northerne
Prickers
,
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
and
Mortaignes
quarter
lay
at
the
Abbay
of
Saint
Katherine
,
Sir
Iohn
Gray
was
lodged
against
the
Chappell
of
Mount
Saint
Michael
,
Sir
Philip
Leech
Treasurer
of
the
Army
,
kept
the
hill
next
the
Abby
,
and
the
Baron
Carew
held
the
passage
on
the
river
of
Seine
,
with
whom
was
Squire
Ienito
Dortoyes
;
on
the
further
side
the
river
were
quartered
the
Earles
of
Warraine
and
Huntington
,
the
Lords
Nevill
and
Ferrers
,
Sir
Gilbert
Vmphrevile
with
his
Company
lay
before
the
Port
de
Ponte
;
A
great
chaine
of
iron
set
upon
piles
,
and
a
new
forced
bridge
for
passage
from
one
Campe
to
the
other
,
was
made
over
the
River
.
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
sent
to
Cawdbecke
,
standing
betwixt
Roane
and
the
Sea
;
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
sent
Sir
Iohn
Bromley
and
George
Vmphrevile
with
an
hundred
Archers
,
and
two
hundred
Bill-men
to
a
little
Castle
called
the
Strowe
,
and
in
the
way
were
met
by
eight
hundred
French
;
Whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Bromley
casting
his
Bow-men
in
a
limasson
or
loose
ring
,
and
his
Bill-men
in
two
squares
,
which
in
close
order
marched
towards
the
enemy
,
who
seeing
the
number
to
appeare
so
small
,
gave
on
in
that
disorderly
manner
,
that
their
Captaine
the
Lord
of
Estrisles
was
slaine
,
before
any
of
his
company
could
come
to
the
reskewes
;
The
Bow-men
opening
their
order
,
delivered
such
a
shole
of
arrowes
even
in
the
middest
of
their
enemies
,
that
they
stood
amazed
untill
they
were
awakened
with
a
second
;
The
Bow-men
as
long
as
the
arrowes
lasted
,
kept
the
enemy
aloofe
,
but
at
length
they
were
enforced
to
make
use
of
their
slaine
enemies
weapons
,
with
which
they
closing
to
the
Bill-men
,
made
it
appeare
that
they
could
make
use
of
more
weapons
then
one
,
and
after
three
houres
fight
the
French
fainted
,
and
gave
the
English
leave
to
take
the
spoyle
of
two
hundred
that
were
slaine
,
and
the
ransome
of
two
hundred
more
taken
prisoners
;
in
this
fight
was
slaine
George
Vmphrevile
,
and
thirtie
more
,
all
the
rest
being
hurt
,
more
or
lesse
;
amongst
whom
Sir
Iohn
Bromley
was
hurt
in
the
face
and
body
;
They
were
not
able
to
goe
forth
of
the
field
,
but
continued
there
all
night
,
and
in
the
morning
some
fresh
men
being
come
to
them
,
they
marched
to
the
Castle
,
and
so
plyed
them
with
assaults
,
and
minings
,
that
at
length
Iohn
Bromley
went
into
the
Castle
,
with
two
Esquires
and
a
Surgeon
,
and
the
Company
backe
to
the
King
:
by
this
time
the
Duke
of
Glocester
was
come
to
the
Campe
,
and
quartered
before
the
Port
Saint
Hillary
,
neerer
the
enemy
by
fourty
roades
.
The
Earle
of
Kilmayne
with
sixteene
hundred
Irish
,
armed
after
their
fashion
,
came
from
Harflew
where
they
landed
,
to
the
King
;
who
were
by
him
assigned
for
quarter
,
the
North
side
of
the
Armie
,
upon
the
way
that
commeth
from
the
Forrest
of
Lyons
.
This
charge
the
Earle
joyfully
accepted
,
The
Kings
Cousin-german
,
the
King
of
Portugall
likewise
sent
a
Navy
of
well
appointed
Shippes
,
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Seine
,
to
stoppe
all
passage
of
succour
to
Roane
.
There
were
in
Roane
,
two
hundred
and
tenne
thousand
persons
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
which
made
them
so
confident
,
that
they
sware
each
to
other
,
never
to
deliver
up
the
Citie
as
long
as
they
could
hold
Sword
,
or
handle
Pike
.
The
King
acquainted
herewith
,
stopped
all
passages
,
both
by
land
and
water
,
casting
deepe
Trenches
,
and
raysing
Bulwarckes
to
hinder
all
sallyes
or
receipt
of
reliefe
.
The
French
in
the
meane
time
made
many
attempts
upon
divers
pieces
in
the
Kings
hands
,
as
upon
Kilbuife
,
Eureux
,
and
Loviers
,
but
were
repulsed
with
great
losse
,
but
more
disgrace
.
Before
Roane
no
enterprise
is
left
unpractised
,
no
pollicie
unattempted
;
how
either
partie
might
indamage
other
;
But
now
the
many
mouthes
within
the
Citie
,
had
devoured
a
great
part
of
their
provision
,
and
for
the
better
saving
of
the
rest
,
a
great
number
of
aged
impotent
creatures
,
were
turned
out
of
the
Gates
,
whom
the
English
would
not
suffer
to
passe
the
Trenches
:
betwixt
which
and
the
walls
the
miserable
people
starved
and
dyed
,
without
helpe
of
friend
or
foe
;
Vpon
Christmasse
day
,
in
honour
of
the
birth
of
our
Saviour
,
the
Robert
Bapthorpe
Controller
of
the
Army
,
to
provide
a
deepe
Trench
well
staked
,
and
with
bastils
to
round
the
Campe
,
and
to
make
defences
both
behinde
and
before
,
to
withstand
all
sudden
approaches
:
The
Famine
began
now
to
rage
pittifully
within
the
Citie
,
and
the
Dolphins
promise
to
relieve
them
,
now
past
hope
of
performance
:
a
Parlie
is
desired
and
obtained
,
but
fruitlesse
at
the
first
,
the
demaunds
of
the
besieged
being
more
then
stood
with
the
Kings
honour
,
or
pleasure
to
give
consent
unto
,
but
upon
the
Commissioners
returne
into
the
Towne
,
the
starved
multitude
began
to
upbraid
the
Commanders
,
and
to
tell
them
,
that
they
must
bee
famished
to
death
for
their
obstinacies
,
and
with
threatning
speeches
,
they
told
them
,
That
the
starved
creatures
expulsed
should
bee
admitted
entrance
,
and
receive
reliefe
during
the
time
prefixed
,
if
not
before
that
time
reskonsed
.
Vpon
the
day
agreed
upon
,
Sir
Guy
de
Butler
,
and
the
Burgesses
The
next
day
after
being
Friday
,
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
the
KING
triumphantly
made
his
entry
,
with
foure
Dukes
,
tenne
Earles
,
eight
Bishops
,
sixteene
Barons
,
&c.
Hee
was
received
with
the
Clergie
,
with
two
and
fourty
Crosses
,
and
by
them
was
conducted
to
our
Lady
Church
,
where
after
publicke
Thankes-giving
,
hee
tooke
homage
and
fealtie
of
the
Burgesses
and
inhabitants
,
making
proclamation
,
that
all
that
would
come
,
and
acknowledge
him
to
bee
their
Liege-Lord
,
should
enjoy
the
benefit
of
his
protection
,
and
retaine
their
possessions
;
whereupon
many
came
in
:
and
many
Townes
were
surrendred
.
The
Duke
of
Britaine
fore-casting
the
danger
of
having
too
potent
a
neighbour
(
except
a
friend
)
plant
neere
him
upon
safe
conduct
obtained
,
came
to
Roane
,
where
a
League
is
agreed
upon
,
that
neither
should
make
Warre
upon
other
,
except
upon
denuntiation
thereof
,
sixe
moneths
before
any
attempt
,
this
concluded
the
Duke
returned
.
Whilst
the
King
lay
at
ROANE
to
perfect
all
things
,
the
Duke
of
CLARENCE
tooke
VERNON
and
NAVNT
,
making
Sir
WILLIAM
PORTER
Captaine
of
the
first
,
and
the
Earle
of
MARCH
of
the
other
.
The
Earle
of
SALISBVRY
tooke
in
HVNFLEW
(
which
was
afterward
given
to
the
Duke
of
CLARENCE
)
Munster
de
Villiers
,
Ewe
,
New-Castle
,
whereof
Sir
PHILIP
LEECH
was
made
Captaine
.
An
Overture
agreed
upon
for
an
interview
,
betwixt
the
King
of
la
Roche
Guyon
,
which
hee
accordingly
(
but
not
without
some
losse
)
did
,
and
thereof
made
owner
of
the
Kings
free
gift
;
Sir
Guy
de
Bolyleere
lately
Captaine
of
Roane
.
In
all
places
the
Kings
Commanders
prevailed
,
and
by
constraint
or
consent
all
pieces
of
strength
,
that
were
sommoned
,
opened
their
gates
unto
the
English
,
and
it
is
worthy
the
observation
,
that
when
there
is
(
as
now
there
was
)
a
mutuall
intercourse
of
discreet
direction
,
and
diligent
execution
,
warlike
designes
faild
but
prosper
on
the
other
side
,
where
there
is
want
of
skill
to
Command
:
and
want
of
will
to
obey
,
nothing
can
thrive
,
and
these
wants
now
hid
,
so
clowded
the
affayres
of
France
,
that
all
lay
at
six
&
seven
.
The
Duke
of
Burgoine
solicites
an
interview
betwixt
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
:
Embassadors
on
both
sides
are
sent
,
King
Henry
is
content
to
come
to
Maunt
,
so
as
the
French
King
came
to
Ponthoys
,
which
is
consented
to
.
King
Henry
kept
his
feast
of
Whitsontide
at
Mounts
,
where
he
made
the
stout
Gascoyne
,
Captaine
le
Buife
,
Earle
of
Longevile
,
Sir
Iohn
Gray
Earle
of
Tanckervile
,
and
the
Lord
Bourcher
Earle
of
Ewe
,
upon
the
last
of
May
at
the
day
appointed
,
King
Henry
accompanied
with
the
Dukes
of
Clarence
,
Glocester
,
and
Exceter
,
his
Vncle
Bewford
,
the
great
Clerke
and
rich
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
with
the
Earles
of
March
and
Salisbury
,
with
a
thousand
men
at
armes
entred
the
place
appointed
.
The
French
Queene
,
her
Husband
being
taken
with
his
phrenzie
,
which
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
and
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
and
a
company
of
faire
Ladyes
,
amongst
whom
as
a
baite
to
entangle
the
Kings
youthfull
affection
,
the
Queenes
beautifull
Daughter
;
the
Lady
Katherine
throughly
instructed
,
and
gorgeously
attired
presented
her selfe
,
with
whose
sight
though
the
King
was
ardently
taken
:
yet
with
that
moderation
hee
behaved
himselfe
,
that
though
hee
were
resolved
to
make
the
enjoyment
of
her
for
wife
,
a
chiefe
Article
to
be
granted
,
yet
hee
made
no
such
apparant
show
thereof
,
but
that
the
other
things
requirable
to
bee
concluded
at
this
treatie
,
should
bee
first
agreed
upon
,
but
nothing
was
affected
,
for
the
Dolphin
under-hand
had
made
meanes
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
to
hinder
all
agreement
,
which
King
Henry
observing
,
at
their
departure
told
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
That
hee
would
have
his
demaunds
and
the
Lady
,
or
else
drive
the
King
out
of
his
kingdome
,
and
make
the
Duke
seeke
another
Dukedome
.
The
treatie
becomming
fruitlesse
and
dissolved
,
the
Dolphin
and
the
Duke
upon
the
sixt
of
Iuly
are
reconciled
,
and
the
Articles
Vanion
Villeirs
,
but
at
the
intercession
of
divers
Ladyes
,
the
garrison
were
permitted
without
armes
or
weapon
to
depart
;
Hereof
was
appointed
Captaine
Iohn
de
Burgh
:
upon
approach
of
the
Armie
which
was
upon
the
last
of
August
to
the
Castle
of
Gysors
,
the
only
peece
that
now
stood
forth
in
those
parts
;
the
Garrison
there
made
a
sally
,
and
much
hindred
the
English
in
their
sitting
downe
,
by
reason
of
the
inaccessible
passage
thorow
the
Marishes
,
which
in
a
manner
surrounded
the
same
;
yet
at
length
when
they
perceived
the
Kings
resolution
,
not
to
depart
without
conquest
,
and
calling
to
minde
,
that
no
place
had
bin
of
strength
sufficient
to
withstand
his
power
,
they
agreed
if
not
reskued
by
a
day
(
which
they
were
not
)
to
deliver
both
town
&
Castle
to
the
King
:
The
souldiers
of
the
garrison
,
and
many
of
the
Burgers
tooke
an
oath
of
fidelitie
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
remained
there
still
,
the
Earle
of
Worcester
was
made
Captaine
thereof
.
The
well
defenced
Castle
of
Galiard
,
strong
both
by
scituation
&
art
,
after
six
moneths
siege
was
surrendred
to
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
thereof
the
King
made
the
Lord
Rosse
Captaine
,
all
the
Country
of
Velquesseine
submitted
,
the
King
putting
in
men
of
valour
and
trust
into
the
chiefe
holds
,
as
into
Gourney
Sir
Gilbert
Vmfrevile
,
the
Earle
of
Worcester
at
Newtye
;
the
Castle
of
Dumall
(
yeelded
to
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
)
was
given
him
by
the
King
,
so
that
now
all
Normandy
(
Mount
Saint
Michael
only
excepted
)
was
reduced
to
the
possession
of
the
King
of
England
,
which
had
beene
detained
wrongfully
untill
then
from
him
ever
since
the
yeare
1207.
The
Dolphin
all
this
while
,
notwithstanding
the
agreement
sealed
,
and
settled
as
might
bee
thought
,
being
perswaded
that
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
was
a
barre
to
his
ambitious
desires
,
studied
not
so
much
to
stop
the
overflowing
current
;
of
the
King
of
Englands
victories
,
as
the
effecting
of
his
owne
ends
of
revenge
against
the
Duke
,
(
a
miserable
thing
,
when
one
mans
rising
is
grounded
on
the
desired
overthrow
of
another
;
)
To
that
end
therefore
,
covering
his
private
malice
,
with
the
long
roabe
of
publike
service
,
hee
made
show
of
removall
,
of
all
rank
our
betwixt
the
Duke
and
him
,
and
to
that
end
appointed
a
meeting
of
all
the
Peeres
at
Mountstrew
al
fault
you
,
where
the
Duke
was
barbarously
murthered
,
whilst
hee
humbled
himselfe
in
reverence
,
to
the
Dolphin
on
his
knee
:
which
act
was
by
so
much
the
lesse
to
bee
pittied
in
the
Duke
;
by
how
much
hee
in
the
like
kind
upon
the
like
enterview
,
had
caused
Lewis
the
Duke
of
Orleance
to
bee
murthered
;
But
this
recrimination
of
Burgoyne
,
for
the
murther
of
Orleance
,
can
bee
no
excusation
of
the
Dolphins
perfidious
treachery
;
Hereupon
Philip
Earle
of
Caraloys
,
the
heire
of
Burgoyne
,
did
forbeare
for
a
time
the
company
of
his
Wife
,
the
Dolphins
sister
,
but
upon
due
consideration
of
her
pliable
and
obsequious
disposition
,
and
the
religious
admonition
of
his
Mother-in-law
,
and
exhortation
of
his
chiefest
Councellours
,
hee
gave
her
ever
after
all
requirable
respect
and
observance
,
and
turned
his
justly
incensed
anger
against
the
Dolphin
,
but
without
show
of
choler
or
distemperature
,
either
in
words
or
gestures
,
howsoever
his
kindred
and
allyes
thretned
revenge
;
But
this
distraction
settled
at
home
,
and
danger
threatned
abroad
drew
a
double
feare
of
destruction
upon
the
quieter
minded
Nobilitie
,
who
used
the
imployment
of
their
uttermost
endevours
,
to
procure
a
reconciliation
betwixt
the
Queene
,
and
the
Dolphin
;
and
a
pacification
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
by
their
mediation
Embassadours
are
sent
to
Gysors
where
King
Henry
lay
,
who
gave
them
audience
,
and
honourable
entertainment
,
and
was
pleased
to
condescend
that
Commissioners
might
have
communication
,
but
no
cessation
of
warre
;
No
sooner
were
they
returned
,
but
hee
drew
his
forces
to
Maunt
,
German
in
lay
,
which
was
delivered
unto
him
.
The
Duke
of
Clarence
with
another
was
sent
to
Mountjoy
,
which
after
some
show
of
great
resistance
,
was
given
over
unto
him
.
The
third
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Exceter
,
went
to
Mewlancké
▪
which
was
strongly
defenced
,
and
compassed
in
with
the
great
river
of
Seine
:
but
by
the
invention
of
woodden
towers
reared
upon
boates
bridges
and
floates
,
the
French-men
were
so
terrified
,
that
for
want
of
succour
at
the
time
agreed
upon
,
they
surrendred
the
Towne
and
gave
hostages
,
and
oath
to
remaine
true
subjects
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
so
were
permitted
to
remaine
there
still
;
The
many
rivolets
cut
out
,
and
running
in
the
severall
Forts
and
Castles
as
aforesaid
,
might
have
much
drayned
the
great
river
of
the
Kings
Army
:
had
not
daily
supplies
from
all
forraine
parts
(
drawne
by
the
generall
report
of
his
honourable
usage
of
souldiers
)
of
men
and
amunition
,
and
money
out
of
his
Dominions
,
been
broughtunto
him
;
but
such
was
his
providence
,
and
his
officers
obedience
and
care
,
that
nothing
wanted
that
was
needfull
or
necessary
.
But
now
the
new
Duke
of
Burgoine
(
a
wise
and
politick
Prince
,
)
having
debated
with
himselfe
what
course
to
take
,
to
revenge
his
Fathers
murther
,
and
being
assured
,
that
if
he
should
oppose
the
Dolphin
,
and
the
Dolphin
him
,
the
King
of
France
would
lose
by
both
,
and
King
Henry
would
carry
away
all
;
he
endevoured
to
propose
an
overture
of
Peace
betweene
the
two
Kings
,
which
hee
was
the
more
likely
to
obtaine
,
by
reason
of
his
powerfulnesse
amongst
the
Peeres
,
and
the
assurance
of
the
Lady
Katherines
readinesse
(
who
had
more
power
over
her
Mothers
affections
then
her
owne
)
to
joyne
with
him
in
any
thing
that
might
conduce
,
to
her
obtaining
the
effect
of
her
wishes
,
which
was
aswell
the
love
of
King
Henry
as
the
peace
and
quiet
of
her
Father
and
country
,
besides
the
advantage
the
Duke
had
of
the
Dolphin
who
was
now
observed
to
be
more
cunning
and
revengefull
,
then
wise
and
valiant
,
and
by
the
late
murther
made
obnoxious
to
the
disesteeme
of
his
neerest
friends
;
Embassadours
are
againe
sent
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
The
Earles
Marshall
&
Huntington
with
their
powers
entred
into
Mayn
▪
and
approaching
Mentz
,
they
were
encountred
by
the
power
of
the
Dolphin
,
Warwicke
,
Salisbury
,
Huntington
,
Longevile
,
Tanckervile
,
and
Ewe
,
the
King
of
England
came
to
Troyes
upon
the
eighteenth
day
of
May
,
where
hee
was
met
by
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
and
divers
of
the
French
Nobility
,
who
attended
I
Philip
Duke
of
Burgoignie
,
for
my selfe
and
my
heires
,
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
of
God
,
sweare
to
Henry
King
of
England
,
and
Regent
of
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
heire
and
Regent
of
France
,
and
Lord
of
Ireland
,
to
bee
perpetually
remembred
of
all
Christians
That
the
said
King
Charles
,
shall
during
life
hold
and
enjoy
,
in
peace
and
tranquillitie
,
his
royall
Dignitie
,
Crowne
and
Revenewes
of
all
France
;
And
that
all
Writs
,
Processe
and
Commissions
,
and
such
like
proceedings
shall
passe
under
his
Name
and
Seale
as
King
;
And
that
his
Queene
Isabell
in
case
shee
survive
him
,
shall
keepe
her
estate
and
Title
,
and
all
such
rights
and
revenewes
,
as
were
formerly
enjoyed
by
Blaunch
Queen
Dowager
to
Philip
Grandfather
to
King
Charles
.
That
Queene
Katherine
should
with
all
convenient
speed
bee
sufficiently
endowed
in
England
,
with
twenty
thousand
Markes
per
annum
.
That
during
the
life
of
Charles
,
King
Henry
should
not
assume
the
Title
of
King
of
France
.
and
that
the
French
King
should
write
and
entitle
him
;
our
thrice
noble
Sonne
,
Henry
King
of
England
,
and
heire
of
France
.
That
after
the
death
of
Charles
,
the
Crowne
of
France
would
really
and
entirely
remaine
to
King
Henry
and
his
heires
for
ever
.
That
in
regard
of
the
inabilitie
of
King
Charles
,
by
himselfe
to
rule
,
and
manage
the
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
King
Henry
should
bee
Regent
and
governe
the
●…ame
,
as
to
him
should
seeme
expedient
for
the
Kings
honour
,
and
the
commoditie
of
the
Realme
and
Common-wealth
.
That
the
estate
of
Parliament
in
France
should
retaine
,
all
accustomed
priviledges
,
power
,
and
authoritie
.
That
King
Henry
should
to
his
power
,
faithfully
assist
both
Peeres
and
people
,
to
regaine
all
such
things
,
as
did
of
right
belong
unto
them
,
and
should
protect
all
the
preheminences
,
priviledges
and
possessions
of
the
Crowne
of
France
.
That
King
Henry
should
support
the
Subjects
of
France
,
against
all
forraine
enemies
,
and
labour
the
suppression
of
all
intestine
debates
and
civill
warres
,
and
endevour
the
increase
of
the
prosperitie
and
peace
of
France
,
by
impartially
administring
justice
to
all
.
That
King
Henry
in
places
of
Iustice
,
and
charge
,
should
place
persons
,
generally
taken
for
wise
,
faithfull
,
and
fit
to
administer
and
manage
those
things
unto
them
committed
.
That
King
Henry
should
speedily
endevour
to
reduce
the
Dolphin
,
and
the
Earle
of
Arminacke
,
and
all
their
confederates
,
to
their
due
obedience
to
the
Crowne
of
France
.
That
King
Henry
should
cause
all
persons
,
of
what
degree
,
condition
,
or
qualitie
soever
,
to
take
a
corporall
oath
for
their
true
obedience
to
K.
Charles
during
life
,
and
after
his
death
to
King
Henry
and
his
heires
,
and
to
admit
no
other
King
or
Regent
,
nor
conspire
any
thing
against
his
or
their
Persons
or
estates
,
but
disclose
all
mischiefes
plotted
or
intended
,
for
his
or
their
hurt
or
losse
.
That
all
possessions
King
Henry
should
gaine
from
any
Rebell
to
King
Charles
(
except
in
Normandy
)
should
bee
to
the
use
and
benefit
of
the
French
King
:
But
upon
voluntary
taking
the
before-mentioned
oathes
to
be
tendred
and
taken
,
then
to
retaine
their
possessions
freely
.
That
after
the
death
of
King
Charles
,
the
Dutchie
of
Normandy
,
and
what
else
had
beene
conquered
by
King
Henry
,
should
returne
to
the
obeysance
of
the
Crowne
of
France
.
That
King
Henry
should
not
overburden
his
Subjects
of
France
with
impositions
,
but
in
cases
of
urgent
necessitie
,
and
then
the
same
to
bee
assessed
and
levied
,
according
to
the
Custome
and
manner
of
France
▪
and
not
otherwise
.
That
after
the
death
of
King
Charles
,
the
two
Realmes
of
France
and
England
,
should
Soveraignely
be
ruled
but
by
one
man
,
and
not
to
admit
two
Kings
,
and
that
neither
Crowne
should
bee
subject
to
other
,
but
each
of
them
to
retaine
,
and
enjoy
their
particular
customes
,
priviledges
,
liberties
,
immunities
,
lawes
,
and
preheminencies
.
That
diligent
observation
be
used
,
to
retaine
both
Nations
in
fraternall
concord
,
and
mutuall
friendship
,
as
brethren
and
friends
.
That
neither
King
should
conclude
any
peace
,
or
make
any
truce
with
the
Dolphin
,
except
they
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
all
three
consented
thereto
.
That
none
shall
bee
placed
about
the
French
Kings
person
,
but
French-men
such
as
hee
by
his
Councell
should
make
choice
of
,
and
should
reside
wheresoever
in
the
kingdome
at
his
pleasure
.
And
lastly
,
that
both
the
Kings
under
their
great
Seales
,
and
all
their
Peeres
,
Prelates
,
Cominalties
,
Gentry
,
and
Corporations
,
under
their
usuall
seales
,
shall
ratifie
and
confirme
the
Articles
of
agreement
,
and
shall
all
sweare
to
observe
them
,
to
their
uttermost
abilities
and
power
.
These
thus
concluded
,
were
proclaimed
publikely
,
both
in
England
and
France
,
the
Kings
with
their
Nobilitie
present
,
solemnly
sworne
to
the
observation
of
them
.
This
caused
a
solemne
Procession
,
upon
the
fourteenth
of
Iune
following
in
London
,
and
a
Sermon
at
Pauls
Crosse
being
Friday
,
wherein
the
Preacher
amongst
other
things
,
affirmed
that
for
perpetuall
manifestation
of
this
so
honourable
an
accord
,
that
the
old
Seale
was
to
bee
broken
,
and
a
new
great
Seale
to
bee
made
,
wherein
the
Kings
Title
as
Regent
of
France
,
and
heires
apparant
to
the
Crowne
thereof
,
and
three
Flowre-de-luces
,
instead
of
sixe
formerly
borne
in
the
Scutcheon
of
armes
was
to
be
engraved
.
There
was
likewise
a
private
League
contracted
betweene
king
Henry
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
to
this
effect
;
That
the
Duke
to
the
uttermost
of
his
best
abilities
,
should
endevour
the
continuation
of
the
former
agreements
,
That
one
of
the
Dukes
Sisters
should
bee
matched
to
one
of
the
Kings
Brothers
,
that
after
the
death
of
Charles
,
hee
should
doe
fealtie
to
the
King
of
England
;
That
King
Henry
should
prosecute
the
murtherers
of
the
Dukes
Father
,
with
all
extremitie
;
And
that
if
any
of
them
,
or
the
Dolphin
should
in
any
place
be
taken
,
that
they
should
not
bee
delivered
without
condigne
punishment
,
without
the
consent
of
the
two
Kings
,
and
the
three
estates
of
both
kingdomes
.
That
the
Duke
should
have
assurance
of
lands
,
for
the
annuall
payment
of
the
fee
of
twenty
thousand
pounds
Paris
,
to
him
and
his
Wife
,
and
the
heires
males
betwixt
them
to
be
begotten
;
And
that
King
Henry
upon
the
receiving
his
homage
,
should
confirme
the
same
.
This
thus
finished
,
King
Henry
invites
the
King
and
Queene
of
France
,
with
the
Duke
and
Dutchesse
of
Burgoyne
,
with
all
the
Nobles
of
France
there
,
to
a
stately
banquet
,
the
Ceremonies
whereof
ended
,
hee
made
unto
them
so
pithy
and
patheticall
Oration
,
declaring
therein
the
utilitie
,
of
the
union
of
the
two
kingdomes
,
his
right
to
them
,
on
the
surer
side
,
with
protestation
of
as
true
love
,
and
affection
to
France
,
as
if
a
native
thereof
,
and
promises
of
tender
regard
,
to
bee
alwayes
by
him
extended
towards
them
,
with
all
filiall
respect
,
and
dutifull
observance
to
his
Father
and
Mother-in-law
;
and
the
true
performance
of
all
and
every
part
of
the
Agreement
;
And
so
perswading
them
to
mutuall
love
,
and
friendship
amongst
themselves
,
and
truth
and
loyalty
to
their
Soveraigne
;
And
so
with
an
expression
of
detestation
of
the
late
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
giving
assurance
of
his
desire
to
procure
the
revengement
thereof
he
concluded
.
The
next
day
following
,
Iames
the
young
King
of
Scots
arrived
;
And
upon
the
fourth
day
of
Iune
,
King
Henry
with
the
French
King
,
the
King
of
Scots
,
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
one
and
twenty
Earles
,
five
and
fou●…y
Barons
,
with
many
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
with
an
Army
consisting
of
French
,
English
,
Scottish
,
Irish
,
and
Dutch
,
to
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
thousand
marched
towards
the
Dolphin
,
and
upon
the
seventh
day
layd
siege
to
the
Towne
of
Seins
,
that
sided
with
the
Dolphin
,
which
after
foure
daies
siege
yeelded
,
and
thereof
the
Lord
Benvile
was
made
Captaine
;
From
thence
they
removed
,
having
the
Duke
of
Bedford
in
their
company
,
who
had
brought
out
of
England
large
supplies
of
men
and
money
to
Monstreau
en
falte
Yon
,
which
was
taken
by
Escalado
;
here
the
murthered
Duke
of
Burgoyne
being
buried
,
and
from
thence
his
Sonne
caused
his
boues
to
be
taken
up
,
and
carried
to
Digeon
in
high
Burgoyne
,
and
there
enterred
by
his
Father
Philip
:
The
Castle
held
out
;
and
during
the
siege
thereof
,
King
Henry
Created
an
Officer
of
armes
,
to
bee
king
of
Herolds
over
the
English
Mounsieur
Guitry
the
Castle
Captaine
,
twelve
of
his
friends
were
executed
;
Whereupon
the
Castilians
treated
for
peace
,
but
the
King
in
eight
dayes
together
would
not
vouchsafe
a
parle
,
so
that
after
they
had
borne
the
brunt
of
six
weekes
siege
,
they
were
enforced
,
with
saving
of
lives
simply
to
yeeld
.
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
was
appointed
,
to
examine
by
poll
all
the
prisoners
,
and
others
that
yeelded
,
to
find
out
any
that
had
bin
privy
,
or
parties
to
the
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
;
and
was
afterward
made
Governour
both
of
Castle
and
Towne
.
From
thence
the
King
marched
to
Melun
upon
Seine
,
which
was
besieged
the
thirteenth
of
Iuly
,
the
Captaine
whereof
was
Barbason
a
Gascoyne
,
a
skilfull
souldier
,
and
of
approved
valiancy
;
And
as
Hanniball
in
warre
was
not
more
ready
to
invent
stratagems
,
then
Quintus
Fabius
to
prevent
them
;
so
King
Henryes
counsell
could
not
bee
more
wily
to
winne
,
then
Barbason
was
warie
to
defend
.
The
King
by
land
and
water
stopped
all
passages
,
making
use
of
his
before-mentioned
floates
,
to
passe
his
souldiers
over
the
River
;
yet
Barbason
sallied
out
,
and
fell
upon
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
quarter
,
where
if
hee
had
not
beene
the
more
valiantly
resisted
;
The
Duke
of
Burgoynes
men
had
tasted
of
their
fury
.
The
Duke
of
Bavier
another
of
King
Charles
Sonin-lawe
,
(
but
his
Dutchesse
was
dead
,
)
with
seven
hundred
well-appointed
Horse-men
,
came
to
the
Campe
,
which
were
presently
listed
under
the
Kings
pay
.
Barbason
countermined
some
,
and
stopt
other
mines
made
by
the
English
,
and
fought
hand
to
hand
in
the
Barryers
with
King
Henry
,
yet
notwithstanding
all
his
circumspect
care
,
and
praise-worthy
diligence
;
when
hee
found
hee
was
to
fight
against
the
two
bitter
arrowes
of
Gods
wrath
,
Famine
and
Pestilence
,
hee
humbled
himselfe
to
the
King
,
who
pardoned
all
that
were
not
guilty
of
the
forenamed
murther
,
whereof
Barbason
being
suspected
,
and
others
that
were
found
faultie
,
were
sent
to
Paris
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
whom
King
Charles
made
Captaine
of
Delea
that
Citie
,
and
was
accordingly
admitted
into
the
possession
of
all
the
strength
thereof
;
And
presently
thereupon
both
the
Kings
with
their
Queenes
,
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
and
his
Dutchesse
,
with
a
royall
traine
came
thither
,
where
they
were
most
magnificencly
entertained
;
the
French
King
was
lodged
in
the
house
of
Saint
Paul
,
and
the
King
of
England
,
in
the
Castle
of
Louer
;
Here
the
three
States
of
France
,
anew
under
their
hands
and
seales
,
in
most
authenticke
manner
,
ratified
the
former
agreement
,
the
instruments
Now
King
Henry
began
to
exercise
his
Regency
,
and
as
a
badge
of
his
authoritie
,
hee
caused
a
new
coyne
which
was
called
a
Salute
to
bee
made
,
whereon
the
armes
of
France
and
England
were
quarterly
stamped
;
Hee
there
heard
the
Appeale
of
the
Dowager
of
Burgoine
against
the
Dolphin
,
whose
Advocates
in
his
behalfe
made
large
offers
for
satisfaction
,
but
they
were
adjourned
to
another
day
.
Hee
placed
and
displaced
divers
officers
,
and
appointed
the
Duke
of
Exceter
with
five
hundred
men
,
to
the
guard
of
Paris
.
Sir
Gilbert
Vmfrevile
was
made
Captaine
of
Melun
,
and
the
Earle
of
Huntington
of
Bloyes
de
Vinces
,
King
Henry
awarded
out
Processe
against
the
Dolphin
,
to
appeare
at
the
Marble
table
at
Paris
,
which
hee
not
obeying
,
sentence
was
denounced
against
him
,
as
guilty
of
the
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
by
the
sentence
of
the
Parliament
the
Dolphin
was
banished
the
Realme
.
The
King
with
his
beloved
Queene
Katherine
the
sixt
of
Ianuary
left
Paris
King
Henry
by
his
ghostly
father
being
instructed
,
that
the
surest
stone
,
that
can
bee
layd
for
the
foundation
of
future
felicitie
,
must
bee
digged
out
of
the
quarry
of
Pietie
,
first
visited
many
places
for
devotion
,
by
way
of
Pilgrimage
,
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Clarence
making
a
road
into
Aniou
,
with
the
garrisons
of
Normandy
,
came
to
the
City
of
Ampers
,
where
hee
knighted
Sir
William
Rosse
,
Sir
Henry
Goddard
,
Sir
Rowland
Vider
,
Sir
Thomas
Bewford
,
his
naturall
Sonne
;
And
retutning
home
laden
with
prey
,
was
advertised
,
that
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
intended
to
intercept
his
passage
;
hee
therefore
sent
the
skowt-Master
Andrew
Fogosa
,
to
discover
the
face
of
the
enemy
,
who
being
a
trecherous
Lombard
,
and
having
beene
corrupted
by
the
enemy
,
at
his
returne
reporteth
their
number
to
bee
but
small
,
meanly
armed
,
and
worse
ordered
,
so
that
if
presently
charged
,
there
could
bee
no
resistance
.
The
Dukes
credulitie
,
caused
him
to
draw
all
his
horses
together
,
leaving
the
strength
of
the
field
,
his
Bowes
and
Bills
behind
,
with
them
hee
makes
towards
the
enemy
;
the
traitour
leading
to
a
straight
,
where
by
his
appointment
an
ambush
was
layed
,
that
the
Duke
could
neither
retreat
nor
Robert
Vmphrevile
here
slaine
,
was
both
Earle
of
Argus
and
Kime
.
Lord
Rosse
,
the
Earle
of
Angus
Kyme
,
Sir
Iohn
Lumley
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Verend
,
with
above
two
thousand
English
slaine
:
The
Earles
of
Somerset
,
Suffolke
,
and
Pearch
,
Sir
Iohn
Berckley
,
Sir
Ralph
Nevile
,
Sir
William
Bowes
,
and
threescore
Gentlemen
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
Bastard
Clarence
having
an
inckling
of
the
Lombards
treachery
,
brought
on
his
Archers
,
whom
the
French
perceiving
to
approach
,
fled
with
their
Prisoners
,
leaving
the
dead
undispoyled
,
by
which
meanes
the
Lord
Fitzwater
,
and
some
others
were
found
wounded
,
and
almost
stifled
amongst
the
carkasses
;
The
bodyes
of
the
dead
were
by
the
foot-men
buried
,
except
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
by
Sir
Iohn
Beauford
his
base
sonne
,
the
Duke
dying
without
other
issue
wac
conveyed
to
England
and
buried
at
Canterbury
besider
his
father
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
layed
forth
to
bee
received
againe
of
the
Designes
of
the
spiritualty
,
twenty
thousand
pounds
;
so
willing
was
the
rich
Cardinall
to
have
his
brother
Clarence
death
revenged
.
The
King
thus
provided
with
money
,
sent
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Bedford
,
with
the
Army
to
Callice
,
consisting
of
foure
thousand
men
at
armes
,
and
foure
and
twenty
thousand
Archers
,
himselfe
about
the
middle
of
May
followeth
,
and
safely
Iaques
de
Harcourt
,
The
King
of
Scots
with
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
about
the
eight
of
Iuly
,
besieged
Dreux
,
which
upon
the
eight
of
August
compounded
;
That
if
they
Henry
Mortimer
Bayliffe
.
The
King
pursued
the
Dolphin
from
place
to
place
,
but
hee
was
too
flit
of
foot
,
to
bee
easily
overtaken
;
In
the
way
King
Henry
surprized
the
Towne
of
Baugency
,
but
tooke
them
all
to
mercy
that
craved
it
;
the
like
he
did
at
Rugemounte
,
from
thence
victuall
failing
,
hee
went
to
Orleans
,
and
from
thence
to
Vignei
Sainct
Yon
,
where
hee
stayed
awhile
to
refresh
his
men
,
and
from
thence
to
Paris
,
and
having
there
fitted
himselfe
with
supplies
,
hee
went
and
fate
downe
before
Meuix
in
Brye
,
a
Towne
no
lesse
well
victualed
then
manned
,
and
no
better
furnished
then
fortified
,
neverthelesse
after
many
assaults
,
the
besieged
forsooke
the
Walls
,
and
drew
into
the
Market
place
,
where
they
began
workes
for
their
defence
,
from
whence
being
likewise
beaten
,
the
King
had
possession
of
that
,
and
all
the
Fortresses
in
the
Isle
of
France
,
in
Lonvaus
,
in
Brye
,
and
in
Champayne
.
The
Duke
of
Bedford
in
the
Kings
absence
,
called
a
Parliament
in
England
,
Divers
Frenchmen
under
the
leading
of
Oliver
de
Many
,
who
had
given
faith
never
to
beare
armes
against
the
King
of
England
entred
Normandy
,
and
did
rob
and
spoyle
the
countrey
;
But
being
by
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
encountred
,
hee
was
after
a
long
and
desperate
fight
taken
,
and
all
his
Confederates
rowted
;
the
King
notwithstanding
his
breach
of
faith
,
put
him
not
to
death
,
but
sent
him
prisoner
to
England
,
where
he
dyed
.
The
Dolphin
layed
siege
to
Cosney
,
who
made
composition
,
that
if
they
were
not
reskued
by
the
King
of
England
within
tenne
dayes
to
surrender
.
Somewhat
before
his
departure
out
of
this
world
,
hee
made
the
Duke
of
Walsingham
,
modestus
vultu
,
actu
magnanimus
,
of
courage
invincible
,
and
fortunately
victorious
in
all
his
battells
,
never
receiving
checke
in
any
;
of
nature
liberall
,
of
disposition
affable
,
of
a
generous
spirit
,
of
infatigable
constancy
;
hee
was
wise
and
provident
in
Councell
,
in
judgement
upright
and
just
,
in
his
speech
sober
,
in
countenance
majesticke
,
in
comportment
magnanimous
,
borne
and
bred
for
conquest
,
of
life
unreprovable
,
and
in
his
death
generally
greatly
lamented
;
in
briefe
,
his
deeds
gave
cause
of
admiration
to
contemporaries
and
imitation
,
and
to
others
as
having
spirit
to
dare
,
and
a
power
to
doe
bravely
,
hee
was
married
to
Katherine
,
Daughter
of
Charles
the
sixt
King
of
france
,
whose
company
shee
enjoyed
but
two
yeares
and
three
moneths
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
only
Henry
,
that
succeeded
him
in
the
Crowne
,
her
affections
after
tyed
her
to
Owen
Theodor
,
a
Gentleman
of
no
extraordinary
linage
,
but
absolute
for
the
lineaments
of
his
body
,
by
whom
shee
had
issue
three
sonnes
,
Edmond
,
Iasper
,
and
Owen
:
Edmond
was
after
Earle
of
Richmond
,
and
maried
Margaret
daughter
and
sole
heire
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
who
had
issue
King
Henry
the
seuenth
.
Iasper
was
Earle
of
Penbrocke
,
and
after
Duke
of
Bedford
,
shee
dyed
in
Southwarcke
,
and
was
buried
at
Westminster
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
HENRY
THE
SIXT
.
HENRY
the
sixt
,
borne
at
Windsor
an
infant
of
Anno
Dom.
1422.
The
government
of
the
Realmes
preappointed
by
the
Father
on
his
death-bed
,
and
after
confirmed
by
the
Nobilitie
,
was
committed
to
Humphrey
Duke
of
Glocester
.
The
guard
of
his
person
,
to
Thomas
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
Henry
Bewford
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
,
was
appointed
the
Regency
of
France
:
This
triple
twyne
untill
the
time
unhappily
untwisted
,
kept
the
wheeles
in
orderly
motion
,
that
guided
the
Clocke
of
good
government
in
this
Realme
,
so
that
there
was
in
the
beginning
of
their
proceeding
,
no
disproportion
or
disagreement
betwixt
them
,
but
all
things
were
continued
advisedly
and
well
.
The
Protectors
knowing
that
it
is
trechery
to
wisdome
in
managing
great
affayres
,
not
to
bee
directed
by
the
clew
of
advise
,
made
choice
of
grave
and
discreet
Councellours
,
by
whose
approvement
he
made
provision
of
all
things
necessary
,
aswell
for
quiet
governing
the
English
,
as
for
retayning
the
conquered
parts
of
France
in
obedience
,
and
further
conquest
of
such
as
yet
were
refractary
;
leauing
nothing
undone
,
that
might
conduce
to
the
honour
and
happinesse
,
of
the
estate
of
the
young
King
and
the
Realme
.
The
Regent
of
France
was
not
backward
on
his
part
,
but
endevoured
all
that
was
possible
,
to
second
the
Protectours
care
;
But
the
death
of
Charles
Pont
Melon
surprized
by
the
French
.
all
places
,
to
draw
his
forces
together
;
And
in
the
meane
time
,
sends
the
Lord
Granvile
to
Pont
Melan
,
who
surprised
the
same
,
putting
all
the
Thomas
Montacute
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
with
convenient
forces
thither
,
who
Henry
Mortimer
made
Captaine
,
and
Sir
Richard
Vernon
of
the
Castle
;
From
thence
hee
marched
to
Seyne
,
which
hee
tooke
by
assault
,
and
put
all
the
souldiers
(
except
the
Captaine
Sir
William
Maryn
)
to
the
sword
,
and
thereof
made
Captaines
,
Sir
Hugh
Godding
,
and
Sir
Richard
Aubemond
,
the
first
of
the
Towne
,
the
other
of
the
Castle
.
The
Regent
,
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Britaine
meet
at
Amiens
,
and
renewed
the
old
league
,
and
further
inlarged
it
,
to
bee
defensive
Iohn
Falstaffe
,
who
tooke
in
The
Constable
the
while
,
with
all
the
new
Kings
forces
,
layed
siege
to
Cravant
in
Burgoyne
.
But
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
sent
their
forces
under
the
conduct
of
the
never-sufficiently
to
bee
praysed
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
who
having
with
great
difficultie
,
and
small
losse
passed
the
river
of
Yone
,
seconded
by
the
Burgonians
,
set
upon
the
French
,
and
after
a
long
and
doubtfull
fight
,
put
the
French
to
flight
,
slaying
about
eighteene
hundred
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
note
,
and
three
thousand
common
souldiers
,
Scottish
and
French
,
there
were
taken
Prisoners
,
The
Constable
of
France
,
who
had
lost
an
eye
,
the
Earle
of
Ventadour
,
Sir
Alexander
Merdyn
,
Sir
Lewis
Ferignye
,
and
two
and
twentie
hundred
Gentlemen
,
of
the
Iohn
Gray
,
Sir
William
Hall
,
Sir
Gilbert
Halsall
,
one
of
the
Marshalls
of
the
field
,
Richard
ap
Maddocke
,
and
one
and
twentie
hundred
souldiers
,
one
with
another
.
From
hence
the
Earle
led
his
forces
to
Montaguillon
,
and
sate
downe
before
it
,
and
after
five
moneths
siege
tooke
it
,
whilst
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
tooke
in
the
two
strong
Castles
of
Coucy
,
and
le
Roche
.
The
Protector
in
the
meane
time
,
ransomed
and
enlarged
,
the
young
King
of
Scots
(
who
for
many
yeares
had
beene
prisoner
)
taking
Homage
and
Fealtie
of
him
,
from
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
the
tenour
whereof
is
thus
recorded
,
I
IAMES
STEWARD
King
of
SCOTS
,
shall
bee
true
and
faithfull
unto
you
Lord
HENRY
,
by
the
grace
of
GOD
,
King
of
ENGLAND
and
FRANCE
,
the
Noble
and
superiour
Lord
of
SCOTLAND
,
and
to
you
I
make
my
fidelitie
,
for
the
said
kingdome
which
I
hold
and
claime
of
you
;
And
I
shall
beare
you
my
faith
,
and
fidelitie
of
life
and
limme
,
and
worldly
honour
,
against
all
men
,
and
faithfully
I
shall
acknowledge
,
and
shall
doe
you
service
due
for
the
Kingdome
of
SCOTLAND
afore-sayd
,
so
GOD
mee
helpe
and
these
holy
Evangelists
;
And
with
consent
of
all
the
Nobilitie
,
gave
him
to
wife
the
Lady
Iane
,
Daughter
to
the
deceased
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Iohn
Turnbull
,
and
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
besides
common
souldiers
were
taken
prisoners
.
This
battell
was
strooke
the
twentie
eight
day
of
August
,
Vernoyle
hereupon
without
battery
or
assault
,
upon
promise
of
This
overthrow
so
weakened
the
new
King
,
that
hee
was
enforced
to
quit
the
country
,
and
went
to
Poyteers
,
where
hee
established
his
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
laboureth
his
owne
establishment
.
The
valiant
Earle
Susan
,
le
fort
St.
Bernard
and
others
,
from
thence
hee
went
into
Angeou
,
where
hee
performed
such
heroicke
acts
,
that
his
very
name
grew
terrible
in
all
France
;
for
instance
,
The
new
high
Constable
perfidious
Richmond
,
in
hope
to
doe
some
what
to
advance
the
reputation
of
his
new
Office
,
with
fourty
thousand
men
,
layeth
siege
to
the
good
towne
of
Saint
Iames
in
Bevion
,
the
garrison
whereof
,
consisted
but
of
six
hundred
English
,
who
being
droven
to
some
extremitie
,
bravely
(
I
might
say
desperately
)
at
one
time
sallied
forth
,
crying
Saint
George
,
a
Salisbury
,
the
French
At
this
time
Sir
Iohn
Montgomery
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Falstaffe
with
two
thousand
men
,
entred
into
Ainon
and
Mayne
,
and
tooke
the
Castles
,
of
Beamont
,
Vicount
,
Teune
,
Sillye
,
Osce
,
Courceriers
,
Ronsey
,
Vasike
,
Couetenement
,
and
very
many
others
,
so
that
it
appeareth
,
at
that
time
it
was
,
but
for
the
English
to
aske
and
have
,
so
pittifully
were
the
French
Cowde
with
the
Regents
prosperitie
.
The
French
were
come
to
their
old
course
of
fraud
,
and
had
compounded
with
a
Gascoyne
Captaine
there
,
for
the
delivery
of
Alanson
to
the
enemy
,
notice
being
given
hereof
,
the
Lord
Willoughby
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Falstaffe
,
with
two
thousand
men
,
were
sent
to
spoyle
she
Market
,
who
encountering
with
the
chiefe
Merchant
Charles
de
villiers
,
who
with
two
hundred
horse
,
and
three
hundred
foot
,
were
come
to
the
place
appointed
for
their
entry
,
tooke
and
slew
them
all
,
except
some
few
horse
,
which
saved
themselves
by
flying
away
;
The
Lord
Willoughby
with
his
troopes
,
returned
to
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
who
victoriously
proceeded
,
taking
in
and
demolishing
,
above
fourty
Castles
and
strong
piles
,
the
newes
thereof
in
England
caused
publike
Processions
,
and
generall
thanks-giving
to
God
,
in
London
and
other
places
.
Neverthelesse
,
an
unkind
variance
,
and
a
jarre
betwixt
the
Protector
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
Lord
Chancellour
arising
,
endangered
the
quiet
of
the
Common-wealth
,
for
the
appeasing
whereof
,
the
Regent
having
substituted
,
Iohn
Mowbray
to
the
Dutchy
of
Norfolke
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
conquered
many
strong
pieces
in
Mayne
,
and
made
preparation
to
fight
a
set
battell
,
whereunto
hee
was
challenged
by
the
French
,
but
they
said
never
the
sooner
for
a
hasty
word
,
their
hearts
were
in
their
heeles
,
and
in
stead
of
comming
on
to
fight
,
they
tooke
their
flight
another
way
,
a
day
before
the
prefixed
time
of
battell
.
All
things
peaceably
settled
in
England
,
the
regent
with
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
returned
into
France
,
where
at
the
intercession
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
the
Duke
of
Alanson
was
ransomed
for
two
hundred
thousand
Crownes
;
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
returned
to
Callice
,
where
hee
was
Whilst
thus
in
France
,
the
English
prosperously
aided
by
the
Almightie
power
,
in
a
good
quarrell
every
where
prevailed
,
Humphry
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
inveigled
(
by
the
enticing
behaviour
of
an
unconstant
woman
)
had
married
more
for
lust
,
(
which
alwayes
hunts
after
new
pleasures
)
then
for
love
,
which
is
contented
with
due
delights
,
Iaqueline
of
Bavier
Countesse
of
Henolt
,
Holland
,
and
Zeland
,
who
had
formerly
beene
coupled
in
Matrimony
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
yet
living
,
(
with
whom
shee
had
lived
as
man
and
wife
tenne
moneths
)
with
his
said
Lady
,
crost
the
Seas
to
Bergen
Hennalt
,
and
tooke
in
her
right
the
homage
of
the
Countrey
,
which
not
a
little
disquieted
her
former
Husband
,
and
much
displeased
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
insomuch
that
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
relying
of
his
familiaritie
with
the
English
,
and
their
respect
to
Honour
,
wrote
a
kind
Letter
But
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
perceiving
that
hee
sowed
but
in
the
sands
,
whilst
hee
wrote
in
that
kind
sends
him
a
Challenge
,
on
part
of
the
Duke
of
Britaine
to
fight
with
him
body
to
body
,
according
to
the
law
of
armes
,
but
Glocesters
hot
affection
being
by
this
time
somewhat
slacked
,
and
remembring
himselfe
,
how
much
his
honour
by
these
courses
was
blemished
,
he
did
neither
accept
,
nor
deny
the
Challenge
,
but
only
craved
time
to
returne
into
England
,
to
dispose
of
his
estate
,
and
then
hee
would
give
him
requirable
satisfaction
;
In
the
meane
time
,
the
incendiary
of
these
turmoyles
is
betrayed
by
the
Montists
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
who
conveyed
her
to
Gaunt
,
from
whence
shee
escaped
into
Holland
,
where
shee
made
a
defensive
warre
against
her
Husband
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
who
both
layed
hard
unto
her
Territories
.
But
Pope
Martin
having
pronounced
the
contract
of
Matrimonie
with
Glocester
utterly
unlawfull
,
made
the
Dukes
the
more
earnest
in
the
prosecution
against
the
Lady
;
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Glocester
though
he
declined
his
affection
,
not
willing
the
world
should
thinke
hee
deserted
her
altogether
,
sent
the
Lord
Fitzwalter
to
her
ayde
,
with
a
power
of
English-men
,
who
joyning
with
the
Dutchesse
forces
about
Brewers
haven
neere
Zerix
,
was
encountred
by
the
Duke
of
Brabant
,
who
gave
them
a
great
overthrow
,
(
the
fowlenesse
of
the
cause
,
and
the
unjustnesse
of
the
quarrell
,
having
blunted
the
wonted
resolution
of
the
English
)
the
newes
of
that
overthrow
,
and
of
the
Popes
sentence
,
comming
together
to
the
Duke
of
Glocesters
eares
,
to
comfort
himselfe
against
the
one
,
and
to
free
himselfe
from
the
other
,
hee
gave
his
old
wife
a
discharge
,
and
forsaking
Iaqueline
,
takes
for
a
second
,
Elianor
daughter
of
Lord
Cobham
of
Sterborough
his
old
Mistris
.
The
Constable
of
France
with
fourty
thousand
men
,
besieged
the
Towne
of
St.
Iames
de
Benuron
,
and
having
planted
his
battery
,
made
a
breach
as
they
deemed
assaultable
,
which
whilst
the
French
were
straining
courtesie
,
who
should
first
enter
,
Sir
Nicholas
Burdet
,
with
all
his
forces
(
leaving
the
Towns-men
to
receive
the
assaylants
)
sallyes
forth
,
both
they
within
and
those
without
,
crying
aloud
,
a
Salisbury
,
a
Suffolke
,
the
names
whereof
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
the
Lord
Scales
,
with
seven
thousand
men
besieged
Ponterson
many
weekes
together
,
in
which
time
all
provision
grew
A
Conspiracie
of
the
Clergie
,
and
Magistrates
in
Mounts
so
prevailed
,
that
the
Marshalls
by
France
with
five
hundred
men
,
about
midnight
came
to
the
Towne
walls
,
where
the
guard
of
English
,
by
those
that
seemed
their
friends
,
and
of
one
company
,
were
suddenly
massacred
,
and
setting
open
the
gates
,
gave
way
to
the
enemy
to
enter
,
upon
the
alarum
given
,
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
with
the
surviving
English
,
(
according
to
directions
formerly
given
,
in
case
any
treachery
should
be
plotted
)
withdrew
to
the
Castle
,
wherein
they
were
sharply
assayled
by
the
French
,
who
perceiving
no
good
to
bee
done
upon
them
by
assault
,
knowing
how
ill
they
were
provided
for
necessaries
for
a
siege
,
carelesly
neglected
them
,
falling
to
ransacking
houses
,
and
making
good
cheere
,
whereof
the
Lord
Talbot
having
intelligence
by
Captaine
Goffe
,
whom
the
Lord
Talbot
(
who
from
Alanson
was
by
night
marches
with
some
forces
come
within
two
miles
of
Mounts
)
had
sent
to
discover
the
state
of
the
French
,
hee
secretly
gave
notice
to
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
who
at
the
houre
appointed
,
sallied
forth
of
the
Castle
,
at
what
time
the
Lord
Talbot
was
ready
with
his
troopes
,
and
on
both
sides
crying
,
Saint
Now
the
triple
cord
began
to
be
untwisted
,
and
one
of
the
great
supporters
of
the
young
Kings
weaknesse
,
the
right
noble
Thomas
Beuford
(
sonne
of
Katherine
Swyneford
)
Duke
of
Exceter
,
Protector
of
the
King
,
makes
King
Henry
his
heire
,
and
at
East
-
Greenwich
in
Kent
,
takes
leave
of
this
mortall
life
;
This
Thomas
Duke
of
Exceter
married
Margaret
the
Daughter
of
Sir
Thomas
Nevill
of
Hornby
Castle
,
but
had
no
issue
by
her
.
To
supply
his
roome
,
as
Tutor
to
the
King
,
was
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
appointed
,
whose
place
in
France
was
supplied
by
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
the
terrour
of
the
French
,
who
with
five
thousand
men
came
to
Orleans
,
and
for
an
entrance
to
his
imployment
,
with
one
thousand
old
souldiers
,
joyned
with
the
new
,
he
besieged
the
Citie
;
The
Bastard
Orleance
Thomas
Gargrave
,
a
great
shot
from
the
Towne
,
striking
the
barres
of
the
Window
,
the
splinters
whereof
were
driven
into
his
head
and
face
,
of
which
wound
within
eight
dayes
after
hee
dyed
;
Hee
married
Elianor
Daughter
of
Thomas
Holland
Earle
of
Kent
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
only
Anne
,
married
to
Richard
Nevill
,
one
of
the
younger
sonnes
of
Ralph
Nevill
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
hee
had
a
base
sonne
named
Iohn
.
This
Earles
death
was
a
second
weakening
of
the
young
Kings
expected
triumphs
,
for
two
limmes
of
his
budding
tree
of
carefull
protection
,
and
thriving
direction
are
lopt
off
by
death
,
and
a
third
began
to
bee
putrified
;
The
Earle
of
Suffolke
succeedeth
in
the
charge
of
the
siege
,
who
finding
necessaries
wanting
,
sendeth
Sir
Iohn
Falstaffe
for
supplies
,
the
Regent
furnisheth
him
speedily
,
and
in
his
returne
the
Lord
de
la
Brets
nine
thousand
strong
,
endevours
to
intercept
him
,
but
being
discovered
,
Sir
Iohn
resolved
to
abide
the
charge
,
placeth
his
carriages
behind
,
the
horse
next
,
and
the
foot
before
,
lyning
his
Bowes
with
Bill-men
,
pitching
stakes
behind
the
Archers
,
who
having
loosed
their
first
volley
retired
behind
the
stakes
,
on
which
the
French
forgetting
their
former
defeats
that
way
,
ranne
and
gored
their
horses
,
and
were
forced
to
light
against
their
wills
,
with
a
knocke
on
the
crowne
with
a
brown
Bill
,
layed
on
with
a
strong
arme
,
by
which
their
Voward
being
disordered
,
the
battell
made
a
stand
,
which
Sir
Iohn
perceiving
,
cryeth
out
,
Saint
George
they
flye
,
which
was
no
sooner
spoken
then
it
proved
true
,
for
there
with
they
fled
,
and
in
the
fight
and
chace
,
the
French
lost
two
thousand
five
hundred
men
,
with
the
Lords
de
la
Brets
,
and
William
Steward
,
and
eleven
hundred
were
taken
prisoners
,
with
whom
and
a
rich
booty
,
they
came
to
the
Campe
before
Orleace
,
Hereof
the
besieged
having
notice
,
hopelesse
of
helpe
from
the
French
King
,
they
offered
to
submit
themselves
to
the
protection
This
motion
pleased
many
of
the
Councell
of
warre
,
but
the
Generall
,
and
the
rest
more
considerate
,
did
mislike
it
;
Whereupon
the
Generall
returned
this
answer
,
That
since
the
King
his
Master
had
bestowed
so
long
time
,
and
exhausted
so
much
Treasure
,
and
spent
so
much
victuals
,
besides
the
uncomparable
losse
of
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
slaine
there
,
hee
could
not
but
thinke
it
would
much
redound
to
his
owne
dishonour
,
and
the
disparagement
of
the
renowne
of
the
kingdome
of
England
;
If
now
the
besieged
,
were
driven
to
that
extremity
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
subsist
of
themselves
,
that
any
other
then
those
that
had
beaten
the
bush
,
should
have
the
birds
.
Then
made
the
besieged
meanes
to
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
who
used
such
diligence
,
that
taking
advantage
of
too
much
slacknesse
of
watch
in
the
Campe
,
being
secured
as
they
thought
from
danger
of
sally
from
within
,
or
approach
of
enemy
from
without
,
hee
furnished
the
Towne
both
with
fresh
provision
and
forces
,
under
the
coverture
of
a
dark
&
most
tempestuous
night
,
which
put
such
fresh
spirit
into
the
citizens
,
that
they
made
a
brave
salout
;
and
by
fine
force
carried
the
Bulwarcke
upon
the
bridge
,
and
another
Fort
,
and
slew
sixe
hundred
English
,
and
adventured
upon
the
Bastile
,
in
which
the
Lord
Talbot
commanded
,
who
not
being
used
to
be
coopt
up
,
valiantly
issued
out
,
and
bravely
repulsed
them
backe
,
with
great
slaughter
and
And
first
the
Duke
of
Alanson
having
raised
a
great
power
,
tooke
by
assault
the
towne
of
Iargeux
,
and
therein
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
and
one
of
his
brothers
,
and
slew
Sir
Alexander
Pole
,
another
of
their
brothers
,
and
many
other
Prisoners
in
cold
blood
,
because
of
the
contention
among
the
French
,
to
whom
the
Prisoners
did
belong
;
Then
the
Lords
,
Talbot
,
Scales
,
and
Hungerford
,
with
five
thousand
men
,
going
to
fortifie
the
towne
of
Meum
were
encountred
by
the
said
Duke
and
Arthure
of
Britaine
,
and
three
and
twenty
thousand
men
,
who
fiercely
assayled
them
.
The
English
Lords
for
a
time
endured
the
shocke
,
and
enterchanged
some
blowes
;
but
opprest
with
multitude
,
the
three
Lords
are
taken
prisoners
all
sore
wounded
,
twelve
hundred
of
their
company
slaine
,
the
residue
hardly
escaping
to
Meum
:
where
they
used
their
best
forces
,
to
fortifie
themselves
against
future
assaults
.
These
disasters
were
seconded
by
the
perfidious
surrender
of
many
Townes
and
strong
holds
to
the
French
King
;
who
now
encouraged
by
these
good
successes
,
marched
into
Champaigne
,
where
by
Composition
hee
tooke
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
Troyes
,
Chaltons
rebelleth
,
and
enforceth
The
Duke
of
Bedford
with
tenne
thousand
English
besides
Normans
,
marched
out
of
Paris
,
sending
Letters
of
defiance
to
the
French
King
,
affirming
therein
,
that
hee
contrary
to
the
accord
,
betwixt
King
Henry
the
fifth
and
King
Charles
,
Father
to
him
that
was
but
an
usurper
,
by
the
instigation
of
a
feminine
divell
,
had
taken
upon
him
the
Title
and
dignitie
of
King
of
France
,
and
by
deceitfull
and
unjust
meanes
,
had
surreptitiously
stolne
(
not
The
new
King
howsoever
perplexed
,
set
a
good
countenance
on
the
matter
,
and
told
the
Harrold
.
that
hee
would
sooner
seeke
his
Master
,
then
his
Master
should
need
to
seeke
him
,
and
without
further
answer
dismissed
him
.
The
Regent
thereupon
maketh
towards
him
,
and
making
choice
of
an
indifferent
place
encampeth
in
sight
of
the
French
;
And
though
the
King
made
show
of
readinesse
to
fight
,
yet
hee
turned
faces
to
the
left
hand
and
marched
away
,
The
Regent
followed
him
,
but
could
not
overtake
him
,
till
hee
came
neere
Senlys
,
where
the
King
was
encamped
.
The
armies
on
both
sides
Champaygne
▪
hee
pitched
in
sight
of
them
,
and
hourely
provoked
him
to
come
downe
by
the
Norman
horse
,
who
braved
him
to
his
trenches
,
beating
backe
such
as
came
forth
to
skirmish
,
without
need
of
seconds
,
when
thus
in
sight
of
each
other
they
had
laine
for
a
time
,
the
Regent
expecting
to
bee
charged
,
they
having
double
the
advantage
of
the
number
,
the
French
follow
their
last
copy
,
and
silently
retired
to
Crispis
.
The
Regent
perceiving
their
irresolution
to
fight
,
licenced
the
Cardinall
to
goe
his
pretended
journey
with
his
forces
,
whilst
hee
and
his
marched
backe
to
Paris
,
of
whose
constancy
,
hee
was
,
and
not
without
cause
,
ever
warily
jealous
,
yet
gave
them
no
cause
of
discovery
thereof
.
Vpon
Saint
Leonards
day
the
sixt
of
November
1429.
King
Henry
being
not
full
eight
yeares
old
,
was
with
great
solemnitie
sacred-annointed
,
and
Le
pusill
.
who
had
bewitched
the
credulity
of
those
times
,
and
was
for
the
more
part
esteemed
as
a
prophetesse
,
and
shee
againe
to
give
some
colour
to
settle
this
opinion
,
did
dare
,
and
doe
many
things
beyond
the
reach
,
modesty
,
&
strength
of
a
Woman
,
riding
manlike
astride
,
and
in
armour
,
making
show
of
manhood
,
and
giving
forth
in
speeches
,
not
without
some
ostentation
,
that
shee
was
a
messenger
sent
from
God
,
to
reconquer
out
of
the
hands
of
the
English
,
whatsoever
they
had
now
in
possession
there
;
By
the
subtile
working
of
this
Medean
Virago
,
The
French
King
was
received
into
Champaigne
,
and
Senlis
and
Bravoys
were
zaunz
blowe
or
battery
rendred
unto
him
,
whilst
the
Lord
Longevile
tooke
by
surprise
the
Castle
of
Aumarle
,
and
slew
all
the
English
there
.
The
Castle
of
Galiard
,
was
rendred
upon
composition
,
where
in
an
iron
grated
chamber
,
they
found
the
Lord
Barbason
,
who
having
sworne
to
bee
true
prisoner
,
could
not
bee
induced
,
to
come
out
of
that
place
,
untill
Captaine
The
French
Kings
Councell
were
resolved
,
that
the
only
way
to
weaken
In
the
meane
time
King
Charles
that
slipt
no
advantage
,
that
close
working
might
bring
to
passe
,
having
underhand
sounded
the
affection
of
the
Parisians
,
and
finding
them
wavering
,
presuming
by
the
Regents
absence
,
if
he
did
but
appeare
before
the
walls
,
to
carry
the
City
,
hee
drew
all
his
forces
thither
,
and
used
all
possible
meanes
by
escalado
,
battery
,
burning
the
gates
,
Pusil
impostor
,
who
being
hurt
in
the
leg
,
and
almost
stifled
with
mire
in
the
ditch
,
was
by
Guisio
Thierborne
a
servant
to
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
drawne
up
and
conveyed
after
the
King
to
Berry
,
who
in
the
way
received
the
submission
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Laigny
.
The
Regent
returning
to
Paris
,
so
effectually
with
words
and
gesture
,
expressed
his
true
acknowledgement
of
thankfulnesse
,
for
their
good
service
generally
,
and
every
ones
faith
in
the
particular
,
that
the
Parisians
publikely
professed
Friends
to
King
Henry
,
Friends
to
Paris
,
enemies
to
England
,
enemies
to
the
Parisians
.
Philip
Duke
of
Burgoine
commeth
to
Paris
,
where
it
is
concluded
in
Councell
,
that
hee
shall
remaine
for
the
safeguard
of
the
Citie
,
whilst
the
Regent
(
infinitely
desirous
to
affront
King
Charles
in
the
field
)
makes
head
Sir
Thomas
Kiryel
,
with
foure
hundred
English-men
issued
out
of
Gourney
in
Normandy
,
and
wasted
the
Country
,
to
the
suburbes
of
Clerimont
all
along
;
The
Earle
of
Britaine
with
his
forces
meet
them
neere
Beavoys
,
The
Duke
of
Suffolke
having
payed
his
ransome
and
set
at
libertie
besieged
the
place
,
whereof
the
Lord
Rambures
was
chiefe
,
which
after
foure
and
twenty
assaults
hee
caused
to
be
rendred
simply
unto
him
.
Sir
Stephen
le
Hire
with
Captaine
Franquet
,
with
three
hundred
men
,
Pusil
Ioane
,
and
foure
hundred
with
her
,
who
fiercely
charged
them
,
but
being
by
the
close
order
of
the
English
,
debard
from
breaking
in
,
shee
like
a
Masty
curre
,
not
daring
come
too
neere
,
stood
baying
untill
shee
had
drawne
out
the
garrisons
of
Laigny
and
other
Forts
,
which
all
fell
upon
the
English
,
and
made
a
great
slaughter
amongst
them
,
and
tooke
the
Captaine
prisoner
,
who
being
presented
unto
her
(
for
shee
was
reverenced
as
a
Commander
in
chiefe
)
because
hee
would
not
humble
himselfe
unto
her
upon
the
knee
,
like
her selfe
against
law
of
armes
,
and
rule
of
reason
,
shee
caused
his
head
to
bee
cut
off
,
and
all
his
souldiers
taken
prisoners
cruelly
to
bee
slaine
;
From
thence
shee
sped
her
to
Campayne
,
into
which
with
her
company
shee
entred
,
the
same
as
yet
not
being
besieged
round
:
Vpon
Ascention
day
at
night
this
Amazonian
Virago
sallyed
out
upon
the
Lord
Bawdoe
de
Noyels
quarter
,
where
shee
did
but
little
hurt
,
and
was
repulsed
,
though
her
plot
was
to
have
fired
his
lodgings
,
two
nights
after
by
the
same
place
:
the
Bridge
towards
Montdrider
with
five
hundred
men
at
armes
,
shee
sallyed
out
againe
,
but
being
discovered
by
Sir
Iohn
of
Lutzenborough
,
her
company
was
defeated
Pusil
Ioane
taken
.
Proceeded
against
.
and
shee
taken
,
and
presented
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
who
sent
her
to
the
Regent
,
who
sent
her
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
;
who
after
judiciall
proceeding
against
her
as
a
Sorceresse
,
and
deceiver
of
the
King
and
his
subjects
,
by
her
seeming
show
of
sanctitie
,
and
her
inhumane
cruelty
,
against
the
King
of
England
and
his
subjects
,
was
after
her
many
delayes
of
promise
of
discoverie
,
of
secret
practises
,
and
lastly
of
her
fained
pregnancie
burned
at
Roane
.
The
siege
still
continued
before
Campaigne
,
whither
the
Regent
sent
the
Earle
of
Huntington
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Robsert
,
who
brought
fresh
supplies
of
The
young
King
of
England
was
by
his
Councell
advised
,
for
it
was
by
them
resolved
,
that
his
presence
would
be
a
good
motive
,
to
retain
his
friends
,
in
their
former
fidelity
,
and
reduce
the
backsliders
to
their
sworne
allegiance
to
goe
with
armed
power
in
person
into
France
;
To
this
end
upon
St.
Georges
eve
he
took
shipping
at
Dover
,
and
landed
on
Sunday
being
St.
Georges
day
at
Callice
,
with
a
wel-appointed
Army
,
&
from
thence
by
easie
marches
,
went
It
was
very
observable
amongst
strangers
,
and
not
without
some
admiration
,
that
so
small
an
Iland
as
England
,
under
the
governance
of
so
tender
an
infant
,
should
so
long
,
and
upon
so
good
termes
,
contend
with
so
large
,
potent
,
and
populous
a
kingdome
as
France
;
But
such
at
that
time
was
the
vertue
,
&
martiall
valour
of
the
English
Nation
;
That
they
knew
no
meane
betwixt
death
,
and
victory
,
alwayes
preferring
an
honorable
death
,
before
a
lingring
servitude
.
This
moved
Eugenius
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Christian
Princes
,
so
often
The
six
yeares
truce
,
was
scarce
openly
proclaimed
,
when
an
unexpected
accident
,
gave
occasion
of
breach
thereof
,
and
which
was
worse
,
of
the
amitie
betwixt
the
Regent
&
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
;
For
his
Sister
the
Lady
Anne
being
dead
without
issue
,
he
too
suddenly
married
the
young
Lady
Iaqueline
The
Regent
knowing
these
coles
would
quickly
kindle
:
speeds
him
to
his
charge
,
and
preparation
on
both
sides
is
made
for
war
,
wherein
he
found
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
lesse
forward
then
he
had
used
to
be
,
whereby
the
Regent
found
his
affection
did
slacke
,
but
would
not
seeme
to
take
notice
thereof
.
The
Lord
Talbot
having
payed
his
ransome
,
commeth
to
the
Regent
,
&
bringeth
with
him
700.
tryed
souldiers
;
They
take
the
field
on
both
sides
in
warlike
manner
,
making
shews
of
encounter
,
but
twice
together
(
being
provoked
by
the
Regent
to
fight
)
the
French
slunke
away
in
the
darke
,
as
not
daring
to
abide
the
hazard
of
a
battell
.
The
Peasants
of
Normandy
pretending
to
shake
off
the
English
yoke
le
Hire
had
besieged
the
Castle
of
Gorbury
,
drew
thither
with
intent
to
have
succoured
it
,
but
finding
themselves
too
weak
,
they
made
account
to
have
retired
to
Beavoys
,
but
being
descried
,
they
were
pursued
by
le
Hire
,
who
having
advantage
,
charged
,
the
Earle
perceiving
no
safetie
,
but
not
to
hope
of
help
,
resolved
to
win
or
dye
,
fought
valiantly
,
but
the
Earle
is
dangerously
wounded
by
the
shot
of
a
Culvering
,
which
caused
the
Lord
Willoughby
to
retyre
and
convey
the
wounded
Earle
to
Beavoys
,
where
within
three
dayes
hee
dyed
,
say
the
Historians
,
but
the
Harrolds
say
,
he
dyed
and
was
buried
at
Lewis
in
Sussex
,
he
married
Mawd
,
the
Daughter
of
Sir
Robert
Lovell
,
and
had
issue
Humphry
that
succeeded
him
,
and
Avitie
married
to
Iames
Butler
Earle
of
Ormon
and
Wiltshire
;
After
the
death
of
Arundel
,
the
Lord
Willoughby
dispierced
his
forces
to
their
former
garrisons
,
but
stayed
himselfe
there
.
The
Duke
of
Burbon
taken
at
the
battell
of
Agincourt
,
after
eighteene
London
▪
Charles
his
Son
who
had
married
the
Sister
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoyn
,
succeeded
his
Father
.
Betwixt
the
two
brother-in-lawes
an
unnaturall
jarre
was
raysed
,
but
by
the
mediation
of
Mary
Dutchesse
of
Berry
,
they
are
reconciled
,
by
whose
labour
and
industry
,
with
the
helpe
of
the
Duke
of
Burbon
,
a
reconciliation
is
likewise
wrought
betweene
the
French
King
and
Burgoyne
.
The
jealousie
between
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
now
was
publickly
discerned
;
Whereby
those
that
cald
to
mind
the
great
charge
,
that
Henry
the
Fift
gave
on
his
death-bed
,
carefully
to
retaine
that
Dukes
amity
,
laboured
an
enterview
betwixt
them
,
to
remove
all
scruples
on
either
part
,
which
was
obtained
,
and
Saint
Omers
,
was
the
place
agreed
upon
,
where
The
Towne
of
Saint
Dennis
by
the
perfidiousnesse
of
Mathew
Gougley
was
betrayed
,
to
the
Bastard
of
Orleance
,
but
the
Lord
Talbot
presently
beguirt
the
same
with
a
siege
,
to
raise
which
the
bastard
Orleance
,
drew
great
forces
together
,
but
before
their
approach
the
Towne
was
given
up
,
and
beatento
the
ground
.
The
inhabitants
of
Pontoys
neverthelesse
rebell
,
and
thrust
out
the
English
garrison
,
whose
examples
did
set
the
Parisians
mindes
on
worke
,
to
tread
the
same
steps
,
but
the
Regents
vigilancie
over
them
hindred
their
intentions
.
But
now
began
the
bright
light
of
Englands
glory
to
be
ecclipsed
,
&
those
Bedford
,
Aniou
and
Alanson
,
Earle
of
Mayne
,
Harecourt
,
Dreux
,
Richmond
and
Carlile
,
and
Vicount
Beamond
;
the
Atlas
whose
shoulders
kept
the
realme
of
France
from
sliding
from
their
allegiance
sworne
to
King
Henries
,
Father
and
Sonne
,
upon
the
fourteenth
of
September
1435.
at
Paris
exchanged
France
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
(
as
much
affecting
Soveraigne
command
)
underhand
laboured
,
to
succeed
in
the
Regency
:
but
the
Duke
of
Yorke
was
appointed
,
(
the
Vncle
being
preferred
,
before
the
cousin
to
the
King
:
)
which
made
the
young
duke
to
endevour
,
what
he
could
to
crosse
the
new
Regent
,
The
revolted
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
pretending
title
to
the
Towne
of
Callice
,
assoone
as
the
spring
approacheth
with
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
,
The
Piccards
besieged
the
Castle
of
Saint
Marke
,
Sir
Iohn
Gedding
being
Captaine
thereof
,
who
having
endured
two
hot
assaults
,
and
seeing
no
possibilitie
to
hold
it
,
yeelded
upon
composition
to
have
their
lives
and
lims
saved
,
which
Castle
was
demolished
likewise
;
From
thence
they
beguirt
Callice
with
a
siege
,
and
upon
a
first
approach
perswaded
themselves
,
to
carry
it
by
assault
,
wherof
they
made
three
strong
ones
,
but
they
found
by
their
repulses
,
that
they
reckoned
without
their
host
,
and
were
well
pleased
to
keepe
after
within
their
trenches
,
not
daring
so
much
,
as
to
attempt
to
hinder
the
shipping
,
that
every
day
with
provision
entred
the
harbor
.
The
Duke
of
Burgoin
sent
the
Lord
Croye
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Guiesne
,
where
hee
got
little
honour
,
and
did
lesse
harme
;
many
attempts
were
made
,
to
stop
the
chanell
of
the
Haven
,
and
to
build
a
Bastile
,
to
stop
the
passage
of
boats
,
but
they
were
prevented
in
the
execution
and
made
fruitlesse
.
In
the
meane
time
Penbrocke
the
Harrold
,
brought
a
defiance
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
giving
him
to
understand
from
the
Duke
of
Glocester
the
Protectour
,
that
he
would
God
sending
him
wind
&
weather
,
either
there
or
in
any
other
place
the
Duke
would
appoint
,
in
his
own
Dominions
give
him
battell
,
if
hee
would
but
abide
it
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
answered
,
I
shall
be
sure
to
stay
for
him
here
,
untill
I
have
my
will
of
this
Towne
,
wherewith
the
Harrold
departed
,
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
calleth
a
Councell
,
and
whilst
they
are
debating
what
is
best
to
be
done
,
the
Callisians
make
a
sally
,
of
horse
and
foot
,
the
foot
falling
upon
the
Bastile
(
lately
erected
,
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
river
for
Boats
)
whilst
the
horse
give
the
alarm
to
the
Campe
,
the
Bastile
is
carried
by
force
,
with
the
slaughter
of
eight
score
of
the
Burgonians
,
and
many
prisoners
with
all
the
Artillery
,
&
provision
carried
to
Callice
,
from
wence
issued
then
fresh
forces
,
to
favour
the
retreat
of
the
horse
,
who
with
the
losse
of
twenty
horse
,
and
120
men
returned
,
which
stroke
such
an
amazement
amongst
the
Burgonian
Bores
,
they
were
incapable
of
any
understanding
what
to
doe
,
and
thereupon
a
faire
gale
of
wind
blowing
,
the
hearts
of
the
bread
and
butter
fed
Flemings
were
so
amated
,
that
they
presently
rumored
,
the
approach
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
;
and
after
the
rumour
was
once
up
,
the
fame
increased
the
number
,
and
the
certainty
of
the
sight
of
eight
hundred
sayle
was
affirmed
,
so
that
those
that
seemed
not
to
be
daunted
with
the
newes
,
were
suspected
to
bee
traytours
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
the
Dutch
upbraid
the
Piccards
,
the
French
the
Gantoys
,
nay
the
most
resolute
of
the
Councell
told
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
that
the
stay
might
give
opportunitie
to
the
enemie
to
beleaguer
his
Leguer
,
and
to
set
downe
betwixt
him
and
FRANCE
,
and
then
they
should
bee
coopt
up
,
and
bee
charged
both
before
and
behind
,
which
so
did
take
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
that
presently
in
a
fury
,
raging
like
the
Flanders
,
Artoys
,
and
Hennalt
,
and
so
returning
by
Saint
Omers
,
Arde
and
Guyens
,
comforting
his
friends
,
and
terrifying
his
enemies
,
with
great
and
rich
booty
,
they
arrived
at
Callice
;
But
the
want
of
bread
,
whereof
they
could
not
be
furnished
all
the
way
,
did
bring
divers
diseases
amongst
the
Army
,
whereof
more
dyed
then
were
slaine
,
upon
any
Camisado
by
the
enemy
,
for
encounter
they
had
none
all
the
way
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
returneth
into
England
to
the
rescue
of
Rocksboro
Castle
,
defended
by
Sir
Sir
Ralph
Gray
,
and
besieged
by
the
King
of
Scots
with
thirty
thousand
men
,
who
having
advertisement
of
the
Earle
of
Northumber
lands
approach
,
the
Dukes
safe
returne
,
fled
with
no
lesse
losse
then
dishonour
,
and
enough
of
both
.
A
truce
is
desired
betwixt
England
and
Burgoyne
and
obtained
,
the
meeting
is
appointed
at
Gravelin
,
wherefore
the
King
came
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
with
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
,
and
others
;
For
the
Duke
appeared
his
Dutchesse
,
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
and
the
Lord
of
Croys
,
where
truce
for
a
very
small
time
is
concluded
on
,
and
for
lesse
kept
.
This
yeare
was
memorable
for
the
death
of
three
great
Princesses
,
Katherine
Iohn
Estontvile
and
his
brother
,
with
six
hundred
men
and
upward
:
the
Earles
of
Ewe
,
with
the
Bastards
of
Orleance
and
Burbon
,
with
foure
thousand
men
,
came
to
the
reskue
,
but
so
well
were
the
English
entrencht
,
that
the
French
could
neither
succor
their
friends
,
nor
annoy
their
enemies
,
and
so
as
they
came
they
returned
:
Whereupon
the
towne
was
surrendred
upon
composition
.
About
this
time
the
Dutchesse
of
Bedford
followed
Queen
Katherines
example
,
making
election
for
an
Husband
of
a
gallant
young
Gentleman
,
but
of
small
meanes
,
yet
fortunate
only
,
enough
by
being
affected
,
one
Sir
Richard
Woodvile
whom
she
took
to
Husband
,
to
the
great
discontent
of
her
French
friends
,
but
especially
her
Vncle
the
Bishop
of
Terwine
:
but
she
cared
not
who
was
vext
,
so
her selfe
was
pleased
,
and
God
not
offended
,
who
blest
her
,
and
made
her
Mother
of
many
children
,
and
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
afterwards
married
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
.
Iames
King
of
Scots
which
before
had
bin
fifteen
The
Duke
of
Burgoine
having
attempted
the
unworthy
traffick
,
of
bartering
for
Callice
with
mony
:
but
not
able
to
compasse
it
,
being
infinitely
desirous
to
bee
Master
of
it
,
when
neither
force
,
nor
fraud
could
prevaile
,
attempts
it
by
a
strange
pollicy
,
but
of
like
successe
to
the
former
,
for
hee
was
The
Lord
Talbot
besieged
Tanckervile
,
and
hath
it
after
foure
moneths
,
lying
before
it
,
simply
rendred
unto
him
;
In
leiw
whereof
the
French
King
in
his
owne
person
layes
siege
to
Monstrew
fault
Yonne
.
Whilst
the
Duke
of
Yorke
was
providing
for
the
reskue
of
this
Towne
,
hee
was
discharged
of
his
office
,
by
which
meanes
Sir
Thomas
Gerrard
,
had
the
more
colour
to
sell
,
not
lose
the
Towne
,
which
the
King
of
France
making
his
owne
contract
with
him
,
bought
of
him
for
rewards
and
preferment
,
both
promised
,
but
how
performed
I
know
not
,
only
having
sold
his
honour
with
his
charge
,
hee
lived
disgraced
and
discarded
in
much
discontent
an
exile
in
France
where
hee
died
.
This
yeare
is
a
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
,
in
which
were
made
many
good
and
profitable
acts
,
aswell
for
the
preservation
of
peace
at
home
,
Arthur
Constable
of
France
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Alanson
besieged
the
Towne
of
Auranches
,
whither
the
Lord
Talbot
came
and
offered
them
battell
,
which
they
refusing
,
hee
marched
in
despight
of
them
,
none
daring
to
make
resistance
,
into
the
Towne
:
from
whence
next
morning
he
sallyed
out
,
and
having
made
a
greatslaughter
amongst
them
,
tooke
divers
prisoners
,
and
retreated
at
pleasure
,
the
French
being
well
contented
so
to
bee
rid
of
him
.
The
French
the
next
morning
were
called
from
the
siege
pretended
for
Pautou
de
Santrelis
for
the
Hire
had
sent
Letters
unto
them
,
that
they
had
the
promise
of
divers
Bourgers
of
Roan
,
when
their
watch-night
came
,
to
Allaine
Geron
,
and
many
other
,
the
Hire
by
the
helpe
of
his
horse
,
though
not
unwounded
,
by
him
that
pursued
him
,
escaped
,
and
so
Talbot
returneth
to
Roan
with
a
faire
bootie
,
and
full
instructions
to
discover
the
Traitours
,
who
convicted
had
the
reward
of
their
treason
.
The
sixtday
of
November
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
who
seven
times
having
The
Duke
of
Burgoine
taking
advantage
,
as
hee
thought
of
a
still
water
,
with
tenne
thousand
men
,
besiegeth
the
Towne
of
Crotoy
,
to
relieve
whom
the
new
Regent
sent
the
Lord
Talbot
,
with
five
thousand
men
,
whereof
the
Duke
having
notice
,
upon
their
approach
,
retyreth
with
his
power
,
(
except
foure
hundred
with
whom
hee
had
manned
a
Bastileo
by
him
there
erected
)
to
Abvile
,
but
the
Bastilio
is
soone
gained
,
and
all
the
souldiers
either
taken
or
slaine
.
The
valiant
Talbot
sent
the
Duke
word
,
that
if
hee
would
save
his
Countrie
of
Piccardy
from
vastation
,
that
hee
should
come
into
the
field
,
where
hee
attended
him
,
and
would
give
him
,
if
he
dared
to
come
,
battell
.
But
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
was
not
in
the
fighting
humour
,
neither
loved
to
bee
too
neere
so
cholericke
an
enemy
that
would
strike
,
if
hee
might
come
at
him
,
and
therefore
from
Abvile
secretly
conveyes
himselfe
to
Amiens
.
Twenty
dayes
together
did
the
Lord
Talbot
with
fire
and
sword
passe
thorow
Piccardy
Thomas
Kiryel
seized
upon
the
Dukes
Carriages
and
Ordnance
,
and
having
left
in
Crotoy
,
victual
enough
for
six
hundred
men
for
a
Henry
Earle
of
Mortaine
,
sonne
to
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
arrived
All
manner
of
graine
in
England
,
in
respect
of
the
scarcity
thereof
,
was
at
Stephen
Browne
,
beene
such
that
hee
had
caused
provision
of
corne
,
especially
Rye
,
to
bee
bought
,
and
brought
from
farre
Countries
thither
,
the
famine
would
have
raged
as
much
in
London
,
as
the
fearefull
Pestilence
did
in
Paris
,
where
those
that
dyed
in
the
streets
lay
unburied
,
untill
the
ravenous
Wolves
made
their
mawes
the
sepulture
of
their
flesh
,
but
God
in
his
mercy
ceased
the
plague
in
Paris
,
and
replenished
London
with
graine
in
abundance
,
to
the
great
reliefe
of
remoter
parts
of
the
kingdome
,
which
before
that
time
were
driven
to
make
their
sustenance
of
Fearne
rootes
and
Ivy
berryes
.
In
Iune
the
Earle
of
Huntington
with
two
thousand
Archers
,
and
foure
Richard
Woodvile
,
Sir
William
Chamberlaine
,
Sir
William
Peto
,
with
a
thousand
men
were
sent
thither
,
to
stoppe
the
current
of
French
crownes
,
from
corrupting
the
yet
faithfull
souldiers
with
them
.
They
according
to
their
directions
,
narrowly
sifted
all
,
and
where
they
found
fault
,
or
cause
of
suspition
,
they
punished
or
removed
,
and
having
settled
all
things
in
good
order
returned
.
A
gap
began
this
yeare
to
bee
opened
,
whereby
the
English
might
have
entred
to
have
made
a
reduction
of
those
pieces
the
French
had
bought
or
conquered
,
but
the
wisdome
of
the
Councell
of
France
,
stopped
it
by
reconciling
the
King
and
his
sonne
the
Dolphin
,
betweene
whom
by
the
sinister
perswasions
of
base
Sycophants
on
both
sides
,
there
were
discurtesies
taken
before
given
,
and
discontent
without
any
ground
;
the
sonne
deeming
his
Fathers
grave
deportment
,
too
too
much
austerity
,
and
the
Father
the
Dolphins
youthfull
countenance
,
to
a
kind
of
contempt
beyond
filiall
dutie
,
neither
having
just
cause
of
jealousie
,
yet
both
suspitious
of
each
others
countenance
;
But
the
knot
of
seditious
faction
,
tyde
betweene
the
Dukes
of
Burgoyne
,
Alanson
,
and
the
Dolphin
is
dissolved
,
and
the
King
and
his
Sonne
in
show
reconciled
;
Some
small
peeces
were
in
this
time
regayned
,
but
Paris
for
which
provision
was
making
for
the
reduction
thereof
was
left
off
,
upon
the
notice
of
the
reconcilement
.
In
a
great
bend
of
Frost
,
with
a
deepe
snow
,
the
English
under
the
conduct
of
Iohn
Lord
Clifford
,
having
covered
their
armour
with
white
shirts
,
and
their
heads
with
white
Alman
skulls
,
come
to
Ponthoys
by
night
,
and
undiscovered
Iohn
Talbot
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
who
had
issue
Iohn
Talbot
,
Vicount
Lisley
;
Elianor
married
with
Thomas
Lord
Rosse
of
Hamlocke
,
and
after
to
Edward
Bewford
Duke
of
Somerset
.
Elizabeth
maried
to
George
Nevill
Lord
Latimer
.
Earle
Richard
Beauchampes
second
Wife
,
was
Isabell
Daughter
of
Thomas
Spencer
Earle
of
Glocester
;
by
whom
hee
had
issue
,
Henry
Duke
of
Warwicke
;
and
Anne
married
to
Richard
Nevill
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
who
in
her
right
was
after
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
To
reduce
Ponthoys
,
the
French
King
in
person
layeth
siege
thereunto
,
and
useth
all
possible
meanes
hee
can
to
enforce
it
,
but
the
defendants
but
flowt
him
for
his
paines
,
and
many
times
send
his
assaulting
souldiers
haulting
home
,
with
fleaes
in
their
eares
,
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
being
the
second
time
made
Regent
,
being
arrived
with
the
Earle
of
Oxford
,
and
the
Earle
of
Ewe
,
levies
a
power
to
raise
the
siege
;
and
arriving
there
,
giveth
notice
to
the
King
,
that
the
next
morning
hee
would
bid
him
battell
;
But
the
King
not
liking
the
breath
of
Talbot
,
leaves
his
Ordnance
,
and
best
provision
in
the
Bastile
of
Saint
Martins
,
and
Gervoys
Clifton
Captaine
,
with
a
thousand
souldiers
for
the
defence
thereof
,
and
then
marched
to
Poysy
,
where
he
braved
the
French
King
,
and
thought
with
taunts
and
revilings
,
to
have
put
valour
in
him
,
but
hee
was
too
patient
A
motion
of
parlie
is
moved
,
the
place
appointed
Callice
,
by
the
mediation
and
solicitation
of
the
Dutchesse
of
Burgoyne
,
shee
being
a
Portugall
by
birth
,
very
solicitous
of
the
safetie
of
her
husband
,
and
the
quiet
of
France
,
a
woman
of
no
ordinary
capacitie
,
but
of
an
extraordinary
understanding
;
by
her
meanes
the
King
of
France
sendeth
the
Archbishop
of
Reimes
and
The
best
meanes
to
vanquish
an
enemie
,
is
to
doe
him
all
the
good
you
can
.
The
Regent
divided
his
Forces
into
three
parts
,
hee
sent
the
Lord
Willoughby
into
Amyens
,
the
Lord
Talbot
to
Deep
,
and
himselfe
with
the
Duke
of
Somerset
went
into
the
Dutchie
of
Anion
.
The
Lord
Willoughby
made
such
speed
,
that
hee
tooke
many
prisoners
,
before
they
could
get
to
any
place
of
defence
,
but
presently
the
garrisons
drawne
together
,
and
make
opposition
,
but
they
are
defeated
,
and
six
hundred
men
of
armes
slaine
,
such
as
escaped
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
who
was
comming
to
the
aide
of
the
Lord
Willoughby
:
The
Regent
returneth
with
a
great
prey
to
Normandy
,
whither
Willoughby
likewise
commeth
;
But
the
Duke
of
Somerset
re-entreth
the
Marches
of
Britaine
,
and
tooke
la
Gearch
by
assault
,
from
thence
hee
marches
to
Ponsay
;
The
Marshall
Loach
intended
to
have
surprized
the
Duke
of
Somerset
in
his
Tents
,
but
the
Duke
to
prevent
that
hazard
,
meets
him
halfe
way
,
and
chargeth
so
suddenly
and
soundly
,
that
the
Marshall
is
rowted
,
and
threescore
and
two
of
his
men
are
taken
Prisoners
,
then
hee
marched
and
tooke
the
Towne
of
Beamond
,
and
having
manned
all
fitting
places
upon
the
Frontiers
laden
with
rich
spoyle
he
returneth
.
The
Lord
Willoughby
had
entrenched
himselfe
round
Deipe
,
and
built
a
Bastile
upon
Mount
Pawlet
,
which
did
much
annoy
the
besieged
;
But
wanting
amunition
and
supplies
of
men
,
hee
left
his
naturall
Sonne
to
prosecute
the
siege
,
himselfe
posting
to
Roan
.
The
Dolphin
with
sixteene
thousand
men
commeth
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
three
dayes
together
,
plye
the
Bastile
with
assaults
,
but
could
not
carry
it
,
untill
shot
and
powder
fayling
,
they
were
overpressed
with
multitude
,
and
young
Talbot
is
taken
prisoner
,
with
Sir
Iohn
Peyto
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Repley
,
all
which
were
shortly
redeemed
by
exchange
;
The
rest
of
the
souldiers
seeing
the
Bastile
wonne
,
stood
in
armes
all
day
,
but
the
enemy
not
over-willing
to
doe
too
much
,
and
they
as
willing
to
give
way
,
not
being
able
to
cope
in
the
darke
of
night
they
retired
to
Roan
.
The
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
forsakes
the
English
,
and
is
reconciled
to
The
English
besieged
Tartus
,
for
the
raysing
whereof
the
French
King
marcheth
downe
threescore
thousand
strong
,
and
relieveth
the
Towne
,
and
from
thence
marcheth
to
Saueryne
,
which
hee
taketh
in
,
and
therein
Sir
Iohn
Rampston
prisoner
;
Then
tooke
hee
in
Arques
,
the
Captaine
with
all
the
souldiers
by
composition
withdrawe
to
Burdeux
;
The
English
cut
off
all
convoyes
of
victuals
from
comming
to
the
King
,
for
want
whereof
,
the
King
is
driven
to
returne
,
after
whose
departure
the
English
reduce
,
all
that
the
King
of
France
had
taken
,
and
take
his
Lieutenant
prisoner
,
slaying
or
hanging
all
his
souldiers
.
The
Lord
Talbot
this
while
taketh
in
Conquet
,
and
driveth
the
Bastard
of
Orleance
from
the
siege
of
Galiordon
:
The
French
in
the
Castle
of
Cornill
Whilst
thus
the
ball
of
warre
was
by
the
English
honourably
tost
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
in
the
tennis
court
of
France
.
The
divell
and
his
ministers
Elianor
Cobham
the
Dukes
Wife
,
by
the
Cardinalls
plot
is
accused
of
treason
,
by
sorcery
and
Witchcraft
to
have
intended
the
overthrow
of
the
King
,
and
advancement
of
her
husband
to
the
Crowne
,
for
this
howsoever
shee
was
acquitted
of
the
treason
,
shee
is
adjudged
open
Penance
,
and
perpetuall
imprisonment
in
the
Isle
of
Man
,
Thomas
Southwell
,
Iohn
Hun
Priests
,
Roger
Bullingbrooke
a
supposed
Necromancer
,
and
Margery
Iourden
stiled
the
Witch
of
Eley
,
are
arraigned
for
devising
of
a
picture
of
Waxe
to
be
made
in
proportion
of
the
King
,
which
by
their
Sorcery
,
they
should
make
to
consume
,
and
so
accordingly
should
the
Kings
body
:
for
this
they
are
condemned
,
the
Witch
was
burnt
in
Smithfield
,
Bullingbrooke
was
hanged
,
constantly
affirming
upon
his
death
,
that
there
never
was
any
such
thing
devised
or
thought
of
by
them
:
neither
at
any
time
was
more
desired
of
from
him
by
the
Dutchesse
,
or
any
other
from
her
,
but
if
hee
could
by
his
Art
,
find
out
how
long
the
King
should
live
:
Iohn
Hun
had
his
pardon
,
and
Southwell
died
the
night
before
hee
should
have
beene
executed
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
silently
sees
what
speech
could
not
amend
,
&
undergoes
all
these
affronts
with
patience
,
attending
equall
distribution
of
Iustice
,
as
it
had
past
on
his
forgetfull
Wife
,
so
it
might
passe
on
his
unnaturall
brother
the
Archbishop
:
But
the
Cardinall
by
his
orall
sanctitie
,
and
mentall
impurity
,
had
so
bewitched
the
King
,
and
those
of
the
Church
of
his
Councell
,
that
the
good
Duke
hoped
in
vaine
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
hath
a
Sonne
borne
at
Roane
in
Normandy
,
and
Christened
there
by
the
name
of
Edward
.
The
Countesse
of
Camings
being
Edward
Hall
,
Sir
Robert
Rose
and
others
to
conclude
all
things
and
by
proxcie
the
young
Lady
is
affiranced
to
King
Henry
.
The
King
of
France
,
to
peruent
the
groweth
of
so
rancke
a
mischiefe
,
Arminack
,
Louergne
,
Rouergue
,
Moulessenoys
,
with
the
Cities
of
Seuerac
and
Cadeack
,
chasing
the
bastard
of
Arminack
out
of
the
Country
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
marriage
was
then
deferd
and
afterward
disanuld
.
The
Christian
Princes
,
casting
their
contemplatiue
lookes
upon
the
misery
of
France
,
for
the
present
groning
under
the
three
arrowes
of
Gods
vengeance
,
Fire
,
Sword
,
Famine
,
and
the
danger
of
England
to
be
embroyled
hereafter
in
the
like
,
wherof
there
were
already
discerned
,
to
many
sumeptomes
,
like
themselues
,
did
by
their
severall
Embassadors
,
labour
a
peace
,
betweene
these
two
powerfull
Kings
,
and
prevaile
so
farre
,
That
at
a
dyet
at
Tours
in
Touraine
,
there
appeared
for
the
King
of
England
William
de-la-poole
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
Doctor
Adam
Milyes
,
Keeper
of
the
privy
seale
,
Sir
Robert
Rose
and
others
:
for
the
King
of
France
,
Charles
Duke
of
Orleance
,
Lewes
Earle
of
Vendosme
,
Perce
de
Bresse
,
stuard
of
Poyton
,
and
Bartram
Beavar
Lord
president
of
Presignry
,
there
came
Embassadors
likewise
from
the
Emperor
,
the
Kings
of
Spaine
,
Denmarke
and
Hungary
,
to
be
mediators
,
The
assemblies
was
great
,
and
the
expences
greater
every
day
then
other
each
,
one
striving
to
exceed
the
other
in
entertainment
for
the
honor
of
their
Masters
,
many
meetings
were
had
,
many
motions
made
,
but
as
one
waue
brings
on
another
one
quere
encreased
many
doubs
,
no
full
conclusion
is
made
onely
a
truce
for
eighteene
moneths
is
agreed
vpon
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Suffolk
stretching
a
point
of
his
Commission
,
beyond
his
direction
withoutthe
knowledge
of
his
fellow
Commissioners
,
Scisill
,
Naples
,
and
Ierusalem
,
without
any
penny
profit
or
foot
of
possession
of
any
those
places
.
Next
,
that
his
Pouerty
was
such
,
that
he
could
not
subsist
without
continuall
reliefe
from
his
friends
,
wherof
his
sonne
in
law
,
must
be
euer
a
furtherer
then
the
Duke
obtruded
the
dishonor
,
that
would
redound
to
the
King
if
he
should
forsake
,
the
Duke
of
Arminacks
daughter
,
to
whom
he
had
in
that
ceremonious
manner
beene
publirkly
affiranced
,
and
the
dangerous
consequence
,
of
breach
of
faith
,
and
neglect
of
the
friendship
of
so
potent
a
neighbour
,
and
lastly
the
vnsufferable
losse
,
by
the
surendring
and
releasing
his
Title
to
the
Dutchy
of
Anions
,
so
unadvisedly
proffered
,
by
the
capitulation
Iohn
Holland
Earle
of
Huntington
;
is
Created
Duke
of
Exceter
:
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
,
Duke
of
Buchkingham
:
Henry
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
Duke
of
Warwicke
,
and
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
Marquesse
of
Suffolke
,
The
new
Marquesse
honourably
accompanied
,
fetcheth
the
Lady
Margaret
from
FRANCE
,
and
shortly
afterward
she
is
Married
at
Southwicke
in
Hampshire
,
The
Duke
of
Arminiack
in
requitall
of
the
King
of
Englands
kind
usage
of
his
Daughter
,
is
a
meanes
to
expell
the
English
out
of
the
whole
Dutchy
of
Aquitan
.
And
it
is
to
bee
feared
,
that
God
was
displeased
with
the
match
,
for
after
the
consummation
thereof
,
there
was
a
quotidian
consumption
of
the
Kings
Friends
,
both
in
his
owne
Land
,
and
Forraine
parts
,
intestine
warres
are
kindled
at
home
,
and
rebellion
is
rise
in
all
parts
abroad
,
and
which
is
most
grievous
of
all
,
after
the
slaughter
of
many
thousands
of
his
Christian
subjects
,
the
confusion
of
his
Vncles
,
and
their
Posteritie
almost
,
the
Deposition
of
himselfe
;
the
inhumane
butchery
of
his
Son
,
the
Queene
must
be
sent
home
againe
,
in
as
much
misery
and
contempt
,
as
shee
was
now
received
,
with
pompe
and
acclamations
.
During
the
time
of
the
truce
,
as
well
to
bee
partakers
of
the
jollitie
of
the
Court
at
this
time
,
as
to
visit
their
familiars
and
friends
;
the
Regent
and
chiefe
Commanders
resort
to
England
,
and
there
put
the
King
and
Councell
The
towne
of
Mauns
according
to
the
agreement
,
is
not
given
up
;
The
King
of
France
prepares
to
besiege
it
,
but
upon
the
motion
of
the
Marquesse
,
order
is
given
for
the
present
surrender
thereof
;
now
no
man
in
grace
with
the
King
but
hee
,
none
can
have
any
favour
from
the
Queene
,
but
by
him
,
the
extent
of
his
power
over-reacheth
all
the
Councell
,
hee
gets
of
the
King
the
Wardship
of
the
body
,
and
lands
of
the
Countesse
of
Warwicke
,
and
of
the
Lady
Margaret
,
sole
Daughter
and
heire
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
afterward
Mother
to
King
Henry
the
seventh
.
The
Kings
facile
nature
,
and
flexible
condition
,
was
the
occasion
that
many
enormities
encreased
,
and
many
things
made
worse
,
that
might
have
beene
better
,
if
observed
,
and
stopt
in
the
beginning
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
for
his
moderation
,
and
provident
care
in
all
things
stiled
good
,
and
for
his
paines
in
delivery
of
his
mind
honest
,
is
an
eye-sore
to
an
ambitious
minion
,
and
an
imperious
woman
;
shee
will
no
longer
admit
any
curbe
to
her
vast
desires
of
empery
;
shee
is
as
well
able
to
advise
the
King
as
all
his
Councell
,
to
what
purpose
then
needeth
a
Protector
;
The
Duke
of
Glocester
must
therefore
bee
removed
and
excluded
,
not
only
from
command
,
but
Councell
:
and
to
adde
to
affliction
Hugh
Spencer
,
Thomas
of
Woodstock
,
and
this
Duke
Humphry
,
but
it
may
be
well
collected
,
that
this
Dukes
death
,
gave
a
prodigious
presage
of
the
ensewing
Calamitie
of
the
Common-wealth
,
sometimes
in
quenching
of
smoke
,
men
burne
their
fingers
in
the
fire
,
so
the
Queene
casting
to
preserue
her
husbands
honor
,
and
her
owne
regalitie
,
in
making
away
this
honest
Duke
,
affected
that
which
discretion
should
have
most
labored
to
prevent
,
which
was
the
decay
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
which
was
vnlikely
to
have
chanced
if
this
Duke
had
lived
.
For
his
primogeniture
would
haue
kept
backe
the
Duke
of
Yorkes
claime
to
the
Crowne
this
Richards
father
being
but
the
fift
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
.
Humphry
Plantagenet
was
the
fourth
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
Duke
of
Gloucester
Earle
of
Hennault
,
Holland
,
Zeland
,
and
Pembroke
Lord
of
Frisia
,
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
he
married
two
wives
,
Iaquet
from
whom
he
was
divorced
,
and
Elianor
,
daughter
of
Reginald
Lord
Cobham
,
by
whom
before
marrage
he
had
a
daughter
called
Antigona
,
married
to
Henry
Gray
Lord
of
Tanckervile
,
but
no
issue
legitimate
.
The
new
Marquesse
of
Suffolk
,
by
the
great
fauour
of
the
King
,
But
more
desire
of
the
Queene
,
is
created
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
which
brought
him
Henry
Bewford
,
the
rich
Cardinall
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
takes
his
leave
of
this
world
and
leaves
more
riches
behind
him
,
then
either
good
deeds
or
glorious
William
Wanfleet
so
stiled
of
the
place
he
was
borne
in
,
but
his
name
was
Pattern
,
of
the
worshipfull
family
whereof
he
was
descended
.
The
fifth
of
August
following
,
dieth
Iohn
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
Earle
of
Huntington
,
and
Iuory
,
in
Normandy
Lord
of
Sparr
,
Leivetenant
consecrated
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
generall
of
the
Dutchy
of
Aquitaine
,
Admirall
of
England
,
and
Constable
of
the
Tower
of
London
he
married
two
wives
Anne
daughter
of
Edmond
Earle
of
Stafford
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
,
Henry
that
succeede
in
the
Dukedome
,
his
second
wife
was
Anne
,
daughter
to
Iohn
Mountacute
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
by
her
he
had
issue
a
daughter
Anne
Westermerland
Iohn
Nevill
,
by
whom
she
had
no
issue
.
Then
she
was
married
to
Thomas
Nevill
;
brother
of
Ralph
the
father
of
her
first
husband
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
Ralph
,
the
third
house
of
Westmerland
;
and
her
third
husband
was
Iames
Earle
Dowglasse
,
by
whom
she
had
no
issue
.
Before
the
time
of
truce
was
expired
the
divell
cast
a
bone
by
meanes
of
an
overforward
Curre
,
that
set
all
on
snarling
,
For
Sir
Francis
Suryens
and
Araganois
,
thought
worthy
to
be
admitted
into
the
honourable
societie
of
the
Garter
,
taking
advantage
of
the
securitie
the
French
Garrisons
did
sleepe
in
,
sodainely
upon
our
Lady
Louviers
,
Gerbury
,
and
Vernuele
all
which
by
composition
attended
twenty
dayes
to
be
reskued
,
but
none
came
.
This
warre
is
begun
before
the
terme
of
truce
expired
,
the
English
gave
the
first
occasion
and
are
payed
with
their
owne
coyne
,
whilst
the
new
Regent
which
like
the
sonnes
of
Zebede
presumed
of
more
abilities
then
he
had
,
knowes
not
where
to
begin
,
nor
what
to
say
,
or
doe
,
makes
ready
to
recken
the
Townes
lost
,
but
newes
is
brought
of
a
conspiracie
against
him
in
the
same
Towne
,
he
goes
about
to
suppresse
that
,
whilst
the
enemie
is
at
another
towne
ready
to
carry
it
,
without
speedy
succor
,
whereupon
he
giues
Command
to
such
troopes
to
march
as
he
thinks
fit
,
but
they
in
steed
of
putting
his
Command
in
execution
expostulate
the
reason
of
such
directions
,
then
calls
he
to
Councell
,
but
there
is
more
time
spent
in
chiding
,
and
finding
fault
,
then
in
debating
for
the
amending
of
what
is
out
of
square
,
whereby
his
proceedings
as
it
were
make
a
parenthesis
to
a
discourse
betweene
the
good
government
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
the
bad
event
of
the
murthered
Duke
of
Gloucester
.
Thus
perplexed
,
the
regent
in
a
desperate
case
,
complaines
of
want
of
Councellors
,
talkes
much
to
no
purpose
,
does
many
things
to
as
little
proofe
,
or
profit
,
&
so
having
tir'd
himselfe
to
no
end
,
retires
himselfe
to
his
Chamber
,
and
there
with
more
deliberation
then
discretion
debates
with
himselfe
what
is
best
to
be
done
.
The
Cocks
now
begin
to
ctow
upon
their
dunghill
,
which
but
a
while
before
were
cowed
by
the
English
,
if
staying
,
or
Cravend
by
themselves
Constance
,
Guisard
,
Gahard
,
Pontean
sa
meare
S.
Loe
,
Festampo
,
Newcastle
,
Tongue
,
Moleor
,
Argenton
Lisseux
and
some
other
peices
in
Normandy
,
are
reduced
to
the
Crowne
of
France
,
Maulisson
in
Guyen
upon
notice
of
their
defections
,
arme
against
their
Garrison
,
and
set
open
the
gates
to
the
Earle
of
Foys
,
who
enters
and
taketh
it
.
This
is
seconded
by
the
Citizens
of
Roan
,
who
vexed
the
regent
,
and
the
Earle
of
Shrousbury
,
more
within
,
then
the
French
army
abroad
and
enforced
them
,
to
make
composition
,
to
have
liberty
with
bag
and
baggage
to
march
to
Cane
,
and
to
procure
by
a
certaine
day
,
divers
adiacent
strong
peices
,
to
be
surrendred
unto
the
French
,
and
untill
the
same
were
delivered
,
the
Earle
of
Shrousbury
and
the
Lord
Butler
the
heire
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
to
remaine
pledges
,
who
were
sent
to
be
safely
kept
in
the
Castle
of
Eureux
.
Succors
are
sent
for
into
England
,
but
an
unexpected
occasion
diverted
the
passage
of
them
,
for
the
necessitie
of
present
meanes
,
to
suppresse
an
insurrection
made
by
rebells
in
Ireland
,
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
the
Duke
of
Yorke
is
with
an
army
sent
thither
,
where
he
so
behaved
himselfe
,
that
he
not
only
suppressed
,
the
insurrection
,
but
purchased
the
good
The
Frenchmen
now
throughly
flesht
,
assault
Harflew
,
but
are
by
Sir
Robert
Curson
for
along
time
valiantly
repelled
,
but
in
the
end
fearing
to
be
forced
,
he
makes
composition
,
to
depart
with
body
and
goods
Fougers
,
and
Sir
Iames
de
Benron
are
likewise
received
by
the
Duke
of
Britaine
.
A
fresh
supply
of
fifteene
hundred
men
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
.
Thomas
Kiryell
,
are
sent
over
,
who
did
as
much
as
with
so
small
an
handfull
,
could
be
expected
,
taking
in
some
Townes
,
but
marching
with
the
rest
of
the
army
towards
Bauguenx
,
at
a
place
called
Formigney
,
he
was
encountred
by
the
Earle
of
Cleremont
,
and
seven
thousand
,
French
and
Scots
;
at
first
the
French
were
driven
to
recoyle
,
and
lost
two
peeces
of
their
ordnance
,
but
the
Constable
of
France
,
with
foure
hundred
men
at
armes
,
and
eight
hundred
archers
,
came
to
the
reskew
,
and
being
fresh
so
beat
upon
the
tyred
English
,
that
they
with
the
losse
of
three
thousand
seven
hundred
threescore
and
thirteene
,
besides
divers
prisoners
gave
proofe
,
that
it
was
not
altogether
unpossible
,
but
that
the
English
might
be
Thomas
Vere
and
Captaine
Goughe
escaped
to
Roven
.
The
French
King
with
an
army
royall
,
besiegeth
Cane
which
is
bravely
defended
,
till
the
Dutches
importuneth
her
husband
,
to
take
pitie
of
her
,
and
his
children
,
&
to
give
over
the
Towne
,
her
entreaties
&
his
childrens
teares
,
so
far
prevaile
that
he
moves
the
surrender
to
Sir
David
Hall
,
whowas
there
in
right
of
his
Master
the
Duke
of
Yorke
owner
of
Cane
,
who
knowing
that
there
was
no
great
Correspondency
,
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Somerset
and
his
The
French
triumphed
in
Normandy
,
having
cleerely
gotten
it
,
after
an
hundred
yeares
possession
,
out
of
the
English
mens
hands
,
and
finally
wonne
all
France
to
the
obedience
of
Charles
their
King
:
the
reasons
of
this
totall
reduction
of
these
Provinces
,
are
diversly
delivered
.
Some
affirme
,
that
the
English
had
grasped
more
with
their
hand
,
then
they
could
well
hold
,
joyning
more
Townes
then
they
could
man
,
and
having
more
lands
then
they
could
manure
,
so
that
their
store
bred
their
povertie
:
Others
say
,
that
the
Captaines
kept
not
halfe
the
number
in
their
Companies
,
that
they
received
pay
for
:
Others
affirme
,
that
Somerset
was
blinded
with
French-crowne
dust
,
that
hee
could
not
discerne
danger
,
till
the
souldiers
tasted
destruction
;
But
it
is
most
agreeable
to
truth
,
that
the
triple-headed
Gerion
in
England
,
presumption
in
government
,
by
some
unmeet
to
rule
,
the
inveterate
malice
,
and
insufferable
pride
of
the
last
created
Nobilitie
,
and
the
universall
distaste
of
the
Commons
,
too
much
oppressed
with
exactions
,
and
burdens
,
was
the
originall
and
finall
cause
of
the
ill
successe
our
Armies
had
in
France
.
Yet
by
the
way
consider
,
but
the
deportment
of
the
English
Nation
,
the
concurrence
of
martiall
men
their
counsell
,
discipline
,
designes
,
from
the
beginning
of
Edward
the
first
untill
this
time
,
and
you
will
acknowledge
,
that
they
were
men
of
worth
and
prowes
,
and
caried
the
palme
of
victory
before
them
wheresoever
they
went
.
But
Suffolke
must
beare
a
share
,
and
a
great
one
,
of
the
blame
for
this
businesse
,
for
hee
is
not
only
exclaimed
against
,
as
the
cause
of
the
surrender
of
Anion
and
Mayne
.
The
chiefe
procurer
In
the
meane
time
all
meanes
possiblie
are
used
,
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
those
that
were
incensed
against
the
Duke
,
but
it
prevailed
not
.
For
the
Lower
house
exhibited
their
Bill
of
grievance
against
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
to
this
purpose
;
1.
That
hee
traiterously
had
incited
divers
the
Kings
enemies
,
as
namely
the
Bastard
of
Orleance
,
the
Lord
Presigny
and
others
,
to
levie
warre
against
the
King
,
to
the
intent
that
thereby
the
King
might
bee
destroyed
,
and
that
Iohn
the
Duke
of
Suffolkes
Son
,
who
had
taken
to
Wife
Margaret
Daughter
and
sole
heire
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
whose
Title
to
the
Crowne
,
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
had
often
declared
,
in
case
King
Henry
should
die
without
issue
,
might
be
King
.
2.
That
by
his
sinister
practises
,
Charles
Duke
of
Orleance
,
notwithstanding
the
many
cautions
upon
great
reasons
,
by
King
Henry
the
fift
to
the
contrary
given
,
obtained
his
liberty
.
3.
That
through
his
trecherie
by
the
abetment
of
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
the
French
King
hath
gotten
possession
of
all
the
Dutchy
of
Normandy
,
and
taken
prisoners
,
the
valiant
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
the
Lord
Fauconbridge
,
and
many
other
brave
Commanders
;
But
to
all
these
,
hee
affirmed
himselfe
not
guilty
,
neither
in
thought
or
deed
.
Then
was
further
allegations
made
against
him
,
to
this
purpose
.
1.
That
being
with
others
sent
Embassadours
into
France
,
hee
transcended
his
Commission
,
and
without
privitie
of
his
fellow
Commissioners
,
presumed
to
promise
the
surrender
of
Anion
,
and
the
deliuery
of
the
Countie
of
Maunts
,
and
the
Citie
of
Mants
to
Duke
Rayner
,
which
accordingly
was
performed
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
King
,
and
detriment
of
the
Crowne
.
2.
That
hee
had
traiterously
acquainted
the
Councell
of
the
French
King
with
all
the
affaires
of
State
,
and
passages
of
secrecie
,
by
whose
trayterous
information
,
the
enemy
was
througly
instructed
,
in
all
the
designes
of
the
King
and
Councell
.
3.
That
hee
had
received
rewards
from
the
French
King
,
whereby
all
succours
sent
to
the
Kings
Friends
in
France
,
were
disappointed
and
frustrate
.
4.
That
by
his
wicked
practises
,
the
good
Duke
of
Glocester
,
was
deprived
both
of
Protectorship
and
life
.
5.
That
by
his
labouring
,
such
only
were
made
of
the
Kings
privy
Councell
,
that
more
respected
the
Dukes
particular
profits
,
then
the
good
of
the
King
or
Realme
.
6.
And
lastly
,
that
hee
had
underhand
fraudulently
enriched
himselfe
with
the
Kings
Treasure
and
revenewes
,
and
had
possessed
himselfe
,
by
abusing
the
Queenes
favour
,
of
all
Offices
of
charge
and
credit
about
the
King
.
All
these
hee
faintly
denyed
,
but
could
not
acquit
himselfe
of
them
.
But
to
bleare
the
eyes
of
the
people
,
and
to
keepe
them
hoodwinckt
during
the
time
of
Parliament
.
The
Duke
is
committed
to
the
Tower
,
but
the
Parliament
is
no
sooner
dissolved
,
but
hee
is
set
at
liberty
,
which
so
much
incensed
the
vulgar
The
Parliament
is
againe
assembled
,
and
great
care
taken
of
the
Election
,
of
moderate-minded
men
,
for
Citizens
and
Burgesses
,
presuming
thereby
to
Suffolke
,
Iohn
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
Sir
Iames
Fynes
,
Lord
Say
,
and
others
.
This
Petition
was
seconded
by
the
Lords
of
the
upper
House
;
whereupon
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
Houses
,
the
Lord
Say
Lord
Treasurer
,
is
sequestred
from
his
place
.
The
Dukes
Offices
are
all
discarded
,
and
himselfe
formally
banished
for
five
yeares
,
but
with
an
intent
,
after
the
multitude
(
which
are
quickly
forgetfull
of
what
is
not
ever
in
sight
)
had
put
out
of
mind
,
the
hatred
conceived
against
him
,
to
have
revoked
him
;
But
God
did
otherwise
dispose
of
him
;
For
when
hee
was
shipped
in
Suffolke
,
with
intent
to
have
wasted
over
into
France
,
hee
was
met
by
an
English
man
of
Warre
,
taken
and
carried
to
Dover
Sands
,
had
there
his
head
chopt
off
,
on
the
side
of
the
long
boat
,
which
together
with
the
body
were
left
there
on
the
sands
,
as
a
pledge
of
some
satisfaction
for
the
death
of
Humphry
.
This
William
de
la
Poole
married
Alice
Daughter
and
heire
of
Sir
Tomas
Chaucer
,
who
had
issue
by
her
Iohn
,
who
succeeded
him
and
William
.
Whilst
these
things
are
in
agitation
,
the
Duke
of
Yorke
though
in
Ireland
,
began
to
spread
his
nets
in
England
,
to
catch
such
as
either
through
disgraces
were
discontented
,
or
otherwise
envious
,
at
the
unworthy
preferment
of
ill-deserving
persons
,
or
such
as
were
any
way
ill-affected
with
the
present
government
,
ever
suggesting
by
the
way
his
Title
to
the
Crowne
,
as
descended
from
Philip
Daughter
and
heire
of
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
elder
brother
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
great
Grandfather
of
Henry
the
sixt
.
Then
is
it
privatly
whispered
.
1.
That
the
King
was
simplie
of
a
weake
capacitie
.
2.
The
Queene
incorrigibly
ambitious
.
3.
The
Privie
Councell
if
wise
,
yet
not
honest
enough
for
their
places
.
4.
That
through
their
inabilities
,
all
France
was
lost
;
And
that
God
would
not
blesse
the
usurped
possession
of
King
Henry
the
sixt
.
Amongst
others
that
were
caught
with
these
reportative
engines
;
The
Kentishmen
swallowed
downe
the
hooke
,
and
are
taken
therewith
,
which
being
observed
by
an
Instrument
of
the
Duke
of
Yorkes
called
Mortimer
:
he
The
people
are
so
taken
with
these
promises
of
reformation
,
and
freedome
of
impositions
,
that
they
draw
to
a
head
,
and
make
Mortymer
,
otherwise
Iacke
Cade
their
Leader
,
who
stiling
himselfe
Captaine
Mend-all
,
marcheth
with
no
great
number
,
but
those
well-ordered
to
Black-heath
,
where
betweene
Eltham
and
Greenwich
,
hee
lay
by
the
space
of
a
moneth
exercising
his
men
,
and
sending
for
whom
hee
pleased
,
and
for
what
he
pleased
,
in
that
majestick
manner
,
as
if
hee
were
Lord
Paramount
of
all
Kent
,
nay
of
London
also
:
To
him
resort
fresh
Companies
of
all
sorts
,
and
from
all
parts
.
Then
he
presents
unto
the
Parliament
then
assembled
at
Westminster
,
the
complaints
of
the
Commons
,
and
a
justification
of
the
cause
of
their
assembly
,
to
be
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honor
of
the
King
;
and
the
good
of
his
faithfull
subjects
.
And
first
whereas
it
was
generally
voiced
;
That
the
Countie
of
Kent
should
be
depopulated
,
and
made
a
wild
Forrest
,
for
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
they
justifie
their
innocency
of
the
fact
,
and
therefore
crave
the
aversion
of
any
such
sentence
,
or
decree
,
Then
they
make
remonstrance
.
1.
That
the
Queenes
Fauorites
,
share
among
them
the
revenewes
of
the
2.
That
the
Lords
of
the
blood
royall
,
are
sequestred
from
the
Kings
presence
,
and
the
places
of
Councell
are
supplyed
,
by
persons
of
poore
condition
,
who
to
enrich
themselves
,
make
sale
of
justice
.
3.
That
the
Commons
,
have
their
commodities
daily
taken
from
them
,
for
the
purveyance
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
for
which
they
are
not
payed
,
nor
any
assurance
for
payment
thereof
given
,
but
Court
promises
.
4.
That
upon
the
apprehension
of
any
man
for
treason
,
or
felony
,
before
conviction
,
the
Kings
meniall
servants
,
beg
the
goods
and
lands
of
the
impeached
;
Whereupon
,
indirect
and
unlawfull
proceedings
are
used
,
by
subornation
of
witnesses
,
embracery
of
Iurors
.
And
great
mens
Letters
to
the
Iudges
,
whereby
Iustice
is
perverted
,
and
the
innocent
after
attainted
,
and
if
not
executed
,
yet
perpetually
imprisoned
to
their
undoing
,
and
the
enriching
of
such
Court
Barratours
.
5.
That
the
Commons
can
have
no
legall
proceedings
in
their
law
suites
,
so
that
the
rightfull
owners
of
inheritance
,
dare
not
(
if
opposed
by
any
Courtier
or
their
Favourites
)
maintaine
their
titles
,
or
attempt
the
recovery
of
their
interest
,
or
maintenance
of
their
possession
how
just
soever
.
6.
That
the
treachery
of
making
sale
of
the
Kings
possessions
in
France
,
have
brought
to
beggery
many
thousand
English
,
who
now
for
want
of
imployment
,
are
ready
to
starve
or
steale
,
whilst
these
Towne-robbers
are
suffered
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
their
traiterous
compositions
,
and
are
opulent
and
mighty
.
7.
That
the
Kings
Collectors
,
and
other
accomptants
are
much
troubled
in
passing
their
accompts
,
by
new
extorted
fees
,
and
by
being
enforced
to
procure
a
late
invented
Writ
of
quorum
nomina
,
for
allowance
of
the
Barons
of
the
Cinque-ports
,
and
there
suing
out
their
quietus
,
at
their
owne
charge
,
without
allowance
from
the
King
.
8.
That
the
Sheriffes
and
under-Sheriffes
,
let
to
farme
their
Bayliwicks
,
whereby
those
that
buy
deere
(
being
to
make
a
saving
bargaine
)
are
compelled
to
sell
deere
,
whereby
they
so
fleece
,
and
sharke
upon
the
poore
Commons
,
that
they
are
hardly
able
to
subsist
.
9.
That
such
Bailiffs
under
colour
of
the
greenwax
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
doe
levy
greater
summes
,
then
are
by
the
record
justifiable
,
yet
maintained
.
10.
That
the
Officers
of
Dover
Castle
,
did
usually
upon
feyned
actions
,
doe
arrest
through
the
shire
,
forcing
poore
people
to
give
their
demaunds
,
rather
then
they
would
bee
at
that
expence
to
goe
to
the
Court
,
and
there
dance
attendance
at
pleasure
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
are
often
driven
to
spend
more
then
the
thing
demanded
to
the
great
vexation
of
the
Commons
.
11.
That
they
cannot
have
the
freedome
of
election
of
Knights
of
the
shires
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
for
the
Parliament
,
but
by
letters
from
the
Favorites
of
the
Court
,
to
their
friends
and
retainers
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
are
chosen
,
and
commonly
such
,
as
to
please
the
Courtiers
,
displease
the
Commons
,
12.
That
the
Collectours
offices
,
are
bought
and
sold
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Iustices
of
the
peace
,
taking
bribes
of
some
,
that
are
of
a
soft
disposition
to
be
spared
;
and
taking
bribes
on
the
other
side
of
turbulent
spirited
men
,
to
have
leave
to
execute
the
place
,
13.
That
they
are
too
much
troubled
,
with
too
often
comming
to
attend
the
generall
Sessions
,
being
enforced
in
many
places
to
make
five
dayes
journey
,
to
the
place
where
they
are
kept
,
hereof
they
made
complaint
,
and
crave
redresse
,
and
that
speedily
.
The
Captaine
likewise
for
his
owne
particular
,
after
protestation
made
to
live
and
die
in
the
quarrell
of
the
King
,
and
in
justification
of
his
being
Soveraigne
and
undoubted
Lord
:
and
of
affirmation
of
his
desire
,
of
the
Kings
welfare
,
and
prosperitie
of
the
Realme
,
maketh
Petition
,
that
the
King
would
be
himself
,
&
not
live
of
the
almes
of
his
poore
Commons
,
whilst
his
proud
Courtiers
,
ryot
out
the
revenewes
of
the
Crown
,
to
that
end
hee
craveth
that
the
2.
That
his
Majestie
would
be
pleased
,
to
call
backe
,
and
into
favour
to
receive
the
truly
noble
Prince
,
the
Duke
of
York
now
exiled
from
his
presence
,
and
with
him
the
right
honourable
,
the
Dukes
of
Exceter
,
Buckingham
,
and
Norfolke
,
and
the
antient
Noblemen
of
the
Realme
,
by
the
undue
practises
of
Suffolke
,
and
his
complices
commanded
from
his
presence
;
And
that
all
their
antagonists
and
ill-willers
,
might
bee
banished
the
Court
,
or
bard
their
place
in
Councell
,
and
displaced
of
their
Offices
.
3.
That
condigne
punishment
might
be
impartially
inflicted
upon
all
the
plotters
&
contrivers
of
the
Duke
of
Glocesters
death
,
their
associates
&
abettors
;
and
of
all
such
as
were
the
causes
of
the
death
of
the
Dukes
of
Exceter
and
Warwicke
,
with
the
irrecuperable
losse
of
the
Kings
possessions
in
France
.
4.
That
there
mightbe
a
generall
amotion
of
corrupt
officers
,
an
abolition
of
the
green
Wax
,
and
other
instruments
of
extortion
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
a
qualification
of
the
rigor
of
proceeding
in
the
Kings
bench
,
an
inhibition
of
unequall
purveyance
of
provision
for
the
Kings
houshold
,
a
cessation
of
proceedings
against
the
offenders
of
the
Statute
of
Laborers
,
and
a
present
execution
of
the
Promooters
,
Slegge
,
Cromer
,
Isell
,
and
East
,
whom
he
pretended
by
wrongfull
informations
to
have
abused
the
King
,
and
wronged
his
subjects
.
These
bills
of
intimation
and
petition
,
are
sent
from
the
lower
House
to
the
upper
,
from
whence
the
examination
of
the
circumstances
,
are
committed
to
the
Lords
of
the
Kings
privy
Councell
,
who
having
throughly
perused
them
,
and
maturely
examined
the
particulars
,
explode
them
as
frivolous
,
and
conclude
the
promovers
and
authors
there
of
,
proud
and
presumptuous
rebells
;
Whereupon
the
King
is
solicited
by
his
privy
Councell
,
to
punish
the
unlawfull
attempt
of
these
rebellious
pretenders
,
rather
by
force
then
entreaty
;
This
advise
is
seconded
by
the
Queen
,
whom
she
perceived
now
they
principally
aimed
at
,
though
not
as
yet
in
overt
termes
discovered
;
The
King
drawes
his
forces
to
Greenwitch
,
from
whence
he
appointed
divers
namelesse
Lords
to
assaile
the
rebells
,
but
they
were
told
by
their
followers
,
that
they
would
not
fight
against
their
friends
:
as
only
laboured
the
reformation
of
abuses
,
and
the
punishment
of
such
traytors
about
the
King
,
as
the
Lord
Say
,
the
Kings
Chamberlain
was
,
whose
name
was
rife
in
every
mans
mouth
,
as
well
on
one
side
as
other
to
be
reproched
,
whereupon
the
L.
Chamberlaine
is
presently
committed
to
the
tower
,
&
(
until
other
forces
come
)
the
King
&
Queen
retire
to
London
,
from
whence
within
two
daies
being
nowful
15000.
strong
,
the
King
in
person
marcheth
towards
Captaine
Amend
all
:
who
politickly
withdraweth
his
forces
to
Senock
wood
;
upon
notice
where
of
the
King
retireth
to
London
.
But
the
Queen
thirsting
after
their
ruine
that
plotted
hers
,
sends
the
two
Staffords
,
Sir
Humphry
&
William
,
with
many
gallants
to
follow
the
rebels
,
these
proud
of
imployment
,
make
more
hast
then
good
speed
,
for
they
found
Iacke
Cade
in
good
order
,
ready
to
receive
them
,
who
in
the
first
encounter
,
slew
Iack
Cade
with
a
sober
composed
countenance
,
and
great
moderation
,
expressed
himselfe
in
very
good
termes
,
but
without
show
of
reluctation
or
cessation
from
armes
,
except
the
King
in
person
would
heare
the
grievances
of
the
subject
and
passe
his
Princely
word
,
for
reformation
of
their
wrongs
,
thus
setled
(
if
not
peremptory
resolution
)
made
knowne
to
the
King
,
who
was
in
doubt
of
his
owne
forces
,
as
being
unsure
of
his
owne
Souldiers
faith
,
marcheth
presently
to
Killingworth
Castle
in
Warwickshire
,
where
he
fortifieth
,
and
victualleth
as
suspecting
to
be
besieged
,
having
left
nor
power
nor
Commander
of
note
behind
,
but
onely
the
Lord
Scales
who
with
some
forces
were
left
to
gard
the
Tower
.
The
Kentish
Captaine
,
taking
advantage
of
the
Kings
departure
,
commeth
to
Southwarke
,
where
he
orderly
quartereth
his
men
,
earnestly
exhorting
his
Souldiers
,
to
be
Examples
,
of
that
in
themselves
,
that
they
made
pretence
,
to
find
wanting
in
others
,
and
to
be
regular
,
and
modest
and
to
Commit
no
outrage
,
either
in
or
about
their
lodging
,
he
himselfe
kept
the
watch
,
and
kept
all
things
faire
and
square
.
The
next
morning
they
marched
to
London-bridge
,
where
they
made
shift
with
their
swords
to
cut
the
ropes
of
the
draw
bridge
,
no
force
being
used
for
resistance
,
and
so
in
good
order
they
march
by
London
stone
,
vpon
which
the
Captaine
strooke
his
sword
,
saying
,
Loe
Mortymer
is
now
Lord
of
London
:
The
Maior
of
London
.
Sir
Thomas
Chalton
,
standing
upon
the
threshold
of
his
doore
,
with
a
bold
countenance
,
as
though
he
had
power
enough
(
if
he
would
)
to
represse
him
,
told
the
Captaine
that
if
he
should
attempt
any
thing
against
the
quiet
of
the
City
,
that
he
should
feele
hands
enough
about
their
eares
to
stop
them
,
before
they
went
too
farre
,
whereunto
Iacke
Cade
not
permitting
him
to
proceed
with
a
setled
brow
,
sayd
.
Let
the
world
take
notice
of
our
honest
intention
,
by
our
actions
,
wee
pretend
not
publicke
reformation
,
and
intend
private
ends
of
inriching
our selues
,
by
vndoing
others
,
let
us
have
your
favourable
opinions
,
if
you
will
not
give
us
further
assistance
,
and
in
the
meane
time
to
give
you
assurance
our
tongues
and
hearts
are
relatives
,
observe
our
demeanours
,
and
so
giving
the
word
,
his
Souldiers
faced
about
,
and
returned
to
their
last
quarter
,
not
doing
by
the
way
,
the
lest
thing
that
might
be
tearmed
wrong
to
the
Citizens
.
This
orderly
carriage
of
himselfe
with
the
care
of
the
Commanders
to
keepe
the
men
in
obedience
,
to
the
statutes
and
provisions
of
their
Generall
,
wonne
them
a
good
opinion
amongst
the
most
of
the
lower
ranke
of
Citizens
,
he
therefore
assuming
to
himselfe
,
the
place
of
chiefe
,
sendeth
out
his
Letters
of
safe
conduct
,
to
such
whom
hee
pleased
to
make
use
of
,
amongst
whom
he
wrote
this
to
Thomas
Cocke
Draper
of
London
.
By
this
one
writing
ensealed
,
wee
grant
and
will
permit
truly
,
That
Thomas
Iacke
Cades
Warrant
.
Cocke
of
London
Draper
,
shall
come
in
suretie
,
and
in
safeguard
to
our
presence
,
without
any
hurt
to
his
person
,
and
to
avoid
from
us
againe
at
his
pleasure
,
with
all
other
persons
asigned
at
his
denomination
,
with
him
comming
in
,
subscribed
thus
His
Majesties
loyall
subject
,
Iohn
Mortimer
,
Captaine
amend
all
.
Vpon
Cocks
admission
he
had
private
conference
with
three
other
with
him
:
and
the
Captaine
at
his
departure
gave
him
these
instructions
in
writing
.
You
shall
charge
all
Lombards
,
and
Merchant
strangers
,
Genowayes
,
Venetians
,
Florentines
and
others
,
This
day
to
draw
themselves
together
;
And
to
ordaine
for
us
the
Captaine
,
twelve
harnesse
compleat
of
the
best
fashion
,
foure
and
twenty
Brigandines
,
twelve
battell
Axes
,
twelve
glaves
,
six
horses
with
saddle
and
bridle
compleatly
furnished
,
and
a
thousand
markes
in
ready
money
;
And
if
this
our
demand
bee
not
performed
and
done
,
wee
shall
have
the
heads
of
as
many
as
wee
can
get
of
them
.
Next
morning
being
the
third
of
Iuly
,
having
received
the
Lombards
contribution
,
hee
returned
in
battell
array
to
London
,
and
from
thence
sent
to
the
Lord
Scales
for
the
bringing
of
his
prisoner
the
Lord
Say
to
the
Guild-hall
,
whither
hee
had
called
the
Maior
with
his
brethren
,
and
before
whom
hee
caused
the
Lord
Say
to
bee
arraigned
,
who
craved
the
benefit
of
the
Law
,
to
bee
tried
by
his
Peeres
,
was
forth
with
taken
from
his
Keepers
,
and
brought
to
the
Standard
in
Cheap
,
and
there
had
his
head
chopt
off
,
which
being
pitched
upon
a
Pike
,
was
carried
before
him
to
Mile-end
,
whither
hee
went
to
have
conference
with
the
Mutiners
of
Essex
,
which
were
encamped
there
,
by
the
way
casually
meeting
with
Sir
Iames
Cromer
,
the
high
Sheriffe
of
Kent
,
who
had
lately
married
the
Lord
Sayes
Daughter
,
hee
caused
his
head
to
bee
strucke
off
,
and
carried
with
his
Father-in-Lawes
before
him
in
derision
;
From
thence
hee
returned
into
Southwarcke
,
and
orderly
kept
his
watches
,
tying
the
Companies
to
their
martiall
duties
.
In
the
morning
they
came
againe
to
London
,
where
after
publick
execution
made
of
some
of
his
followers
that
had
done
things
contrary
to
his
Proclamation
,
for
hee
made
the
transgression
of
his
Edicts
criminall
,
without
the
least
partialitie
,
or
sparing
any
,
upon
some
displeasure
formerly
taken
,
against
Alderman
Malpas
,
hee
sent
and
seized
upon
all
his
Wares
and
goods
,
and
sent
it
to
his
quarter
in
Southwarcke
,
and
fined
Alderman
Horne
at
five
hundred
Markes
,
and
began
in
a
more
insolent
manner
then
hitherto
hee
had
used
to
beare
himselfe
,
which
caused
the
graver
Citizens
,
to
take
advise
amongst
themselves
,
for
some
speedy
course
to
be
taken
,
for
the
repressing
of
these
insolencies
,
and
the
assurance
of
their
lives
and
substance
,
from
the
fury
of
such
Rebells
.
They
send
therefore
by
night
to
the
Lord
Scales
,
who
promiseth
them
his
best
assistance
,
and
to
that
end
sendeth
to
them
Mathew
Gough
an
old
souldier
,
and
an
able
Captaine
,
with
some
forces
and
furnitures
out
of
the
Tower
;
who
presently
are
drawne
downe
to
London
Bridge
,
and
at
the
foot
thereof
,
stand
to
debarre
the
Kentish
rebells
from
passage
that
way
;
whereupon
the
alarum
is
given
,
and
Cade
endevoured
to
force
his
passage
,
so
that
a
cruell
fight
began
,
which
did
continue
many
houres
,
sometimes
joyning
,
sometime
losing
ground
,
at
length
the
Rebells
prevailed
so
farre
,
that
they
drove
the
Londoners
from
the
draw-bridge
;
then
they
began
to
set
fire
on
the
houses
,
when
the
aged
and
impotent
,
betweene
the
mercilesse
elements
of
fire
and
water
,
(
whilst
the
more
able
were
slaine
by
the
sword
most
miserablie
perished
,
Captaine
Bough
Alderman
,
Sutton
and
Robert
Haysand
,
valiantly
fighting
were
slaine
,
now
had
the
Londoners
lost
the
Bridge
,
and
were
driven
to
S.
Magnus
corner
,
but
a
fresh
supplie
being
come
,
they
recouered
the
Bridge
,
and
droue
the
Kentish
beyond
the
stoope
in
Southwarke
,
at
which
time
both
being
weary
agreed
of
a
truce
,
untill
the
next
day
,
neither
partie
to
goe
into
the
others
quarters
,
after
the
retreate
Cade
found
that
he
had
lost
,
many
of
his
most
able
men
,
he
was
therefore
driven
for
supplie
,
to
set
at
liberty
all
the
prisoners
in
Southwarke
,
aswell
fellones
as
debtors
,
to
fill
up
his
number
,
but
now
his
Souldiers
,
entring
into
consideration
,
of
their
danger
,
and
the
desparate
services
their
Captaine
had
brought
them
to
,
and
though
which
the
latest
advising
privately
amongst
themselves
of
some
Course
,
to
retyre
and
returne
to
their
houses
and
families
,
being
weary
of
the
life
of
a
Souldier
,
they
hung
downe
their
heads
only
wayted
but
opportunity
to
give
their
Captaine
the
bag
,
which
being
wisely
apprehended
,
by
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
collecting
by
their
Countenances
their
change
of
opinion
,
he
together
with
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
came
from
the
Towen
by
water
to
Southwarke
,
where
they
shewed
the
kings
Generall
pardon
,
under
the
great
seale
of
England
,
which
being
publickly
published
,
the
people
were
not
more
weary
of
rebelling
then
glad
of
the
pardon
,
and
without
bidding
the
Captaine
farewell
,
they
that
night
withdrew
themselves
,
to
their
severall
habitation
,
Iack
Cade
having
sent
his
pillage
by
water
,
with
some
few
followers
,
bent
his
joureney
to
Quinborough
Castle
,
where
contrary
to
expectation
,
being
debarred
entrance
he
disguised
himselfe
and
privily
fled
,
but
Proclamation
being
made
,
that
he
that
should
bring
him
alive
,
or
dead
,
should
have
for
his
reward
a
thousand
Markes
,
he
was
afterward
by
one
Alexander
Eden
Gentleman
,
attached
,
but
making
resistance
in
a
Garden
at
Hothfield
in
Sussex
he
was
slaine
,
his
body
was
brought
to
London
,
and
there
beheaded
and
quartered
,
the
one
placed
on
London
Bridge
,
the
other
sent
Sussex
Surry
and
Wilshire
,
but
were
soone
appeased
without
much
hurt
done
,
only
the
Wilshire
men
upon
the
nine
and
twenteth
day
of
Iune
,
drew
William
Askots
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
from
the
high
altar
celebrating
France
,
Henry
of
Windsor
should
lose
,
was
now
verified
.
The
Duke
of
Somerset
having
so
well
discharged
his
place
of
Regency
,
that
hee
had
lost
but
few
men
,
but
consumed
much
Treasure
,
and
kept
never
a
Towne
,
commeth
into
England
,
and
at
a
Parliament
,
which
began
at
Westminster
Norfolke
,
Richard
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
the
Earle
of
Devon
,
and
other
his
assured
Friends
;
where
it
was
resolved
to
keepe
the
chiefe
purpose
,
(
the
pretence
to
the
Crowne
)
secret
,
and
only
make
shew
of
his
To
this
the
King
maketh
answer
,
that
hee
would
take
his
complaint
of
wrongs
into
consideration
,
and
endevour
to
give
him
faire
satisfaction
;
but
withall
somewhat
blames
him
,
for
the
death
of
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
by
his
meanes
suspected
to
bee
slaughtered
,
and
of
dangerous
speeches
,
uttered
by
his
servants
tending
to
rebellion
;
concluding
that
notwithstanding
any
thing
said
,
or
done
to
the
contrary
:
he
did
take
and
esteeme
him
as
a
faithfull
subject
,
and
a
loving
kinsman
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
not
herewith
satisfied
,
intending
at
once
both
to
promulgate
his
protestation
,
and
display
his
colours
,
departeth
into
Wales
,
Newes
hereof
being
brought
,
the
King
with
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
(
now
enlarged
)
with
an
Army
marched
towards
Wales
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Yorke
having
notice
by
his
Scoutes
,
which
way
the
King
came
,
by
a
contrarie
way
marched
towards
LONDON
,
but
having
from
thence
received
advertisements
,
that
hee
would
bee
prohibited
entrance
,
hee
past
the
River
Thames
at
Kingstone
bridge
,
and
marched
into
Kent
,
expecting
there
to
find
many
friends
,
at
least
partakers
,
and
encamped
upon
Burnt
heath
.
The
King
in
his
pursuit
came
to
Blackheath
,
and
there
pitcht
Richard
Andrews
,
the
keeper
of
the
Privie
Seale
,
to
know
the
cause
of
this
Commotion
,
and
to
make
offer
of
reconcilement
,
if
the
Dukes
Demaunds
were
consonant
to
reason
;
The
Duke
made
answer
,
that
there
was
nothing
intended
,
that
might
bee
prejudiciall
to
the
Kings
person
,
his
Crowne
or
Dignitie
,
nor
to
the
hinderance
of
any
good
man
,
but
to
remove
The
King
calleth
a
Councell
at
Westminster
,
where
the
Dukes
are
earnest
in
accusing
each
other
,
Somerset
instantly
craved
of
the
Councell
,
that
the
Duke
of
Yorke
might
by
compulsion
,
or
otherwise
bee
made
to
confesse
his
Conspiracy
,
and
to
doome
him
to
condigne
punishment
,
and
his
children
taken
as
enemies
to
their
country
,
as
the
only
meanes
to
represse
the
so
much
to
bee
feared
civill
dissention
;
This
hee
with
great
show
of
vehemency
urged
,
but
not
(
how
true
soever
to
the
point
of
beliefe
)
for
the
most
of
the
Councell
suggested
his
innocencie
,
first
by
his
voluntary
submission
,
when
he
had
power
sufficient
,
either
to
have
kept
the
field
,
or
to
have
assured
his
retraite
,
then
by
his
request
made
not
for
himselfe
,
but
for
the
ease
of
the
poore
Commons
,
next
his
carefull
and
honourable
endevours
,
both
in
France
and
Ireland
,
where
if
he
had
had
any
such
traiterous
intent
,
he
had
the
pan
by
the
stale
;
and
might
have
kept
it
;
But
while
the
Councell
are
debating
this
,
at
the
very
instant
,
the
Earle
of
Kendall
,
and
the
Lord
Lespar
crave
present
admission
to
the
Borde
,
and
audience
as
Embassadours
from
Burdeux
,
for
businesse
of
great
import
,
and
speedy
dispatch
,
they
being
admitted
,
declare
to
the
Kings
Councell
,
how
readily
and
really
the
inhabitants
of
Burdeux
,
are
to
submit
their
obedience
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
if
they
might
but
bee
assured
,
to
bee
defended
by
it
,
they
therefore
offer
upon
the
appearance
of
an
Armie
in
Gascoygne
(
if
come
before
the
plot
bee
discovered
)
to
yeeld
all
up
unto
them
.
To
second
this
,
commeth
a
constant
urged
report
,
that
Edward
Earle
of
March
,
Sonne
and
heire
to
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
with
a
great
power
of
March-men
,
made
a
speedy
march
towards
London
,
These
newes
troubled
the
Queene
,
those
the
Councell
,
it
is
therefore
resolved
on
,
That
the
Duke
of
YORKE
(
lest
private
dissention
should
hinder
publicke
designes
of
such
consequence
as
the
reduction
of
GASCOIGNE
)
should
in
the
presence
of
the
KING
and
his
Nobilitie
,
and
all
the
Congregation
at
the
high
Altar
at
Pauls
,
take
his
oath
of
submission
,
and
allegiance
to
the
King
of
England
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
so
had
liberty
to
depart
to
his
Castle
of
Wigmore
.
After
his
departure
,
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
with
about
three
thousand
men
,
was
sent
to
Gascoyne
,
who
arriving
in
the
I
le
of
Madre
,
passed
forth
with
his
power
,
and
tooke
Fronsacke
and
other
pieces
;
But
having
received
in
the
nightinstructions
from
Burdeux
,
hee
makes
all
speed
thither
,
and
was
entred
therein
,
before
the
French
had
notice
of
his
comming
,
so
that
many
of
them
Iohn
Talbot
,
with
the
Bastard
of
Somerset
,
with
divers
others
,
with
two
and
twenty
hundred
men
furnished
and
victualed
,
by
whose
meanes
Burdeux
is
well
mand
with
English
,
and
provided
for
at
full
,
whilst
the
Earle
was
not
idle
,
but
went
from
place
to
place
,
to
receive
the
offred
submission
of
all
places
whither
hee
came
,
and
having
taken
Chattillon
,
he
strongly
and
sufficiently
fortifieth
,
and
furnisheth
the
same
.
The
French
King
rayseth
an
Army
,
and
forthwith
besiegeth
by
his
Commanders
Chattillon
;
to
the
reskue
wherof
the
Earle
maketh
all
possible
speed
with
eight
hundred
Horse
,
appointing
the
Earle
of
Kendall
,
and
the
Lord
Lespar
to
follow
with
the
foot
;
In
his
way
hee
surprised
a
Tower
the
French
had
taken
,
and
put
all
within
it
to
the
sword
,
and
meeting
five
hundred
French-men
,
that
had
beene
forraging
,
hee
slew
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
chased
the
rest
to
the
Campe
,
upon
whose
approach
,
the
French
understanding
which
way
the
enemy
came
,
they
left
the
siege
,
and
retired
to
a
place
which
they
had
formerly
trenched
and
fortified
,
whither
the
Earle
followeth
them
,
and
resolutely
chargeth
them
so
home
,
that
he
got
the
entry
of
the
Campe
,
where
being
shot
thorow
the
thigh
with
a
Harquebush
,
and
his
horse
slaine
under
him
,
his
sonne
desirous
to
Henry
Talbot
,
and
Sir
Edward
Hall
,
and
thirty
other
Gentlemen
of
name
,
the
Lord
Molynes
with
threescore
others
were
taken
prisoners
,
the
rest
fled
to
Burdeux
,
but
in
the
way
a
thousand
of
them
were
slaine
.
Thus
on
the
last
day
of
Iuly
at
Chattillon
,
the
thrice
honourable
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
gave
the
last
testimony
of
his
true
service
Thomas
Nevill
Lord
Furnivall
;
by
whom
he
had
issue
Iohn
that
succeeded
him
in
the
Earledome
,
Sir
Christopher
Talbot
,
and
Sir
Humphry
Talbot
Knights
.
His
second
wife
was
Margaret
,
elder
Daughter
and
Coheire
of
Richard
Beuchamp
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Iohn
Talbot
,
in
right
of
his
Wife
Vicount
Lisle
,
slaine
with
his
Father
,
Sir
Humphry
Talbot
slaine
at
Mount
Sinay
;
Elizabeth
married
to
Iohn
Mowbray
Earle
of
Norfolke
,
and
Elianor
Wife
to
Thomas
Boteleer
,
Lord
of
Sudley
Castle
.
And
a
naturall
sonne
slaine
,
as
afore
with
his
Father
,
his
body
was
buried
in
a
tombe
at
Roan
in
Normandy
,
with
this
inscriptioa
;
Here
lyeth
the
right
noble
Knight
Iohn
Talbot
,
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
,
Weshford
,
Waterford
,
and
Valence
,
Lord
Talbot
of
Goodritch
and
Orchenfield
,
Lord
Srange
of
Blackmere
,
L.
Verdon
of
Acton
,
L.
Cromwell
of
Wingfield
,
L.
Lovetoft
of
Worsop
,
L.
Furnivall
of
Sheffield
,
L.
Fauconbridge
knight
of
the
noble
orders
of
St.
George
,
St.
Michael
,
and
the
golden
Fleece
,
great
Marshall
to
K.
Henry
the
sixt
of
his
Realme
of
France
.
The
Earle
of
Kendall
,
the
Lords
Mountferrat
,
Rosayne
and
Dangladas
,
entred
The
King
and
the
Dukes
beginning
to
bandy
one
against
the
other
,
gave
a
beginning
to
that
faction
,
whose
end
was
not
procured
without
the
deplorable
losse
of
so
many
thousand
Englishmen
;
and
now
as
a
praeludium
to
that
tragedy
,
upon
Saint
Bartholmewes
day
an
antient
custome
being
,
that
the
Maior
of
London
and
the
Sheriffs
should
be
present
,
in
giving
prizes
to
the
best
Wrastlers
,
at
the
wrastling
place
neere
More-fields
;
The
Prior
of
Saint
Iohns
being
there
to
see
the
sport
,
a
servant
of
his
not
brooking
the
disgrace
,
to
bee
foyled
before
his
Master
,
against
the
custome
of
the
place
,
would
have
wrastled
againe
,
and
with
foule
language
provoked
the
Victor
,
but
one
bad
word
begat
another
,
and
from
foule
words
they
fell
to
fouler
blowes
;
The
Maior
observing
the
mover
,
to
be
the
Pryors
servant
,
not
only
commanded
the
Kings
peace
in
generall
to
be
observed
,
but
perceiving
by
the
Priors
countenance
,
that
he
did
abet
his
servants
insolency
,
he
commanded
Richard
Ally
one
of
the
Sheriffs
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
Priors
servant
,
who
did
so
,
and
delivered
him
to
one
of
his
officers
,
from
whom
by
the
Priors
servants
,
and
others
their
partakers
,
the
prisoner
was
in
danger
to
be
reskued
,
so
as
the
Sheriffe
craved
assistance
of
the
Maior
,
who
with
his
brethren
,
and
officers
,
and
servants
,
valiantly
assisted
the
Sheriffe
,
in
the
execution
of
his
office
,
whilst
the
Prior
hasted
to
Saint
Iohns
,
from
whence
,
and
Clerkenwell
,
he
under
the
guide
of
one
Callice
,
a
desperate
swaggerer
,
sent
a
number
of
Bowmen
to
resist
the
Maior
,
upon
whose
approach
,
great
bloodshed
and
some
slaughter
was
committed
,
the
Maiors
cap
was
shot
thorow
with
an
arrow
,
hee
neverthelesse
couragiously
did
his
devoire
,
in
encouraging
the
Citizens
,
and
apprehending
some
of
the
mutiners
,
whom
he
sent
to
Newgate
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
which
being
done
,
he
commeth
to
his
Pavilion
,
&
would
have
had
the
sports
goe
on
,
but
the
Wrastlers
were
out
of
breath
or
hurt
,
so
that
none
came
,
neverthelesse
Sir
Iohn
Norman
the
Maior
told
his
Brethren
,
that
he
would
stay
a
while
to
make
triall
of
the
Citizens
respect
towards
him
,
for
if
they
came
to
his
reskue
,
though
it
needed
not
,
yet
they
would
expresse
their
love
,
or
their
neglect
if
otherwise
:
he
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
when
the
Citizens
,
with
Banners
displayed
,
came
in
great
numbers
to
him
,
and
fetcht
him
home
in
great
But
upon
the
neck
of
that
began
the
quarrel
in
Holborne
betwixt
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Innes
of
Chauncery
and
some
Citizens
,
in
appeasing
of
which
the
Queenes
Attourney
and
three
more
were
slaine
.
But
these
were
but
Ralph
Nevill
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
whose
Daughter
the
Duke
of
Yorke
had
married
;
And
this
Richard
was
married
to
Alice
Daughter
and
only
heire
of
Thomas
Mountacute
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
slaine
in
France
,
with
these
hee
deales
so
effectually
,
that
an
undissoluble
knot
of
friendship
,
is
knit
betwixt
them
,
by
whose
assistance
the
King
lying
dangerously
sicke
at
Claringdon
,
the
Duke
of
Somerset
is
arrested
in
the
Queenes
great
Chamber
of
treason
,
and
sent
to
keepe
his
Christmasse
in
the
Tower
,
and
a
Session
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
now
convoked
,
Somerset
is
appeached
of
treason
,
and
many
heynous
crimes
objected
,
but
the
King
though
weake
,
is
brought
to
London
to
dissolve
the
Parliament
;
After
which
the
Duke
of
Somerset
is
againe
set
at
libertie
,
which
more
incenseth
the
Duke
of
Yorkes
choler
,
and
inciteth
others
more
to
be
cholericke
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
Somerset
in-stead
of
receiving
of
punishment
,
for
the
losse
of
Normandy
,
is
entrusted
with
the
sole
remainder
of
our
interest
in
France
,
and
preferred
to
be
Captaine
thereof
,
to
lose
that
too
,
(
say
his
enemies
)
of
the
whole
Common-wealth
,
they
assemble
a
great
power
,
and
therewith
march
towards
London
;
The
King
being
assured
,
it
was
no
good
policie
,
to
suffer
the
Duke
to
approach
London
,
wherein
he
had
by
his
long
practises
,
got
no
small
party
,
resolves
to
stop
him
on
the
way
,
and
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
and
attended
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
his
Sonne
,
both
named
Humphry
:
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Iames
Earle
of
Wiltes
,
Iasper
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
and
two
thousand
fighting
men
march
forward
,
both
Armies
meet
at
Saint
Albones
;
The
Duke
and
the
Lords
encampe
without
the
Towne
in
a
place
called
Keyfield
,
the
King
pitched
his
Standard
in
a
place
called
Goseslow
;
the
Lord
Clifford
kept
the
end
of
the
The
King
for
answer
commands
them
to
disband
,
and
submit
to
his
mercy
,
Northumberland
,
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
,
Richard
Beachamp
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
had
issue
by
her
foure
Sons
and
five
Daughters
,
Henry
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Dukedome
;
Edmond
who
succeeded
his
brother
therein
,
Iohn
and
Thomas
:
Elianor
his
eldest
Daughter
was
first
married
,
to
Iames
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
and
after
to
Sir
Robert
Spencer
.
2.
Ioane
was
married
to
the
Lord
Hoth
of
Ireland
,
and
after
to
Sir
Richard
Fry
Knight
.
3.
Anne
was
married
to
Sir
William
Paston
Knight
.
Margaret
was
first
married
to
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
,
and
after
to
Sir
Richard
Dorrel
Knight
,
and
Elizabeth
was
married
to
Sir
Henry
Lewis
,
all
which
to
the
last
breath
continued
firme
and
faithfull
to
the
Lancastrian
Familie
.
Henry
Lord
Piercy
,
Earle
of
Northumberland
now
slaine
,
married
Elianor
Daughter
of
Ralph
Nevill
,
first
Earle
of
Westmerland
:
and
had
issue
Henry
,
that
did
succeed
him
in
the
Earledome
,
Thomas
Lord
Egrimond
,
William
Bishop
of
Carlile
.
Anne
married
to
Thomas
Lord
Hungerford
.
Katherine
was
Wife
to
Edmond
Gray
,
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
Elizabeth
married
to
Thomas
Lord
Clifford
.
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
,
married
Margaret
,
Sister
and
coheire
of
Edmond
Bewford
,
Duke
of
Somerset
,
who
had
issue
Henry
Stafford
,
who
succeeded
his
Grandfather
in
the
Dukedome
of
Buckingham
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
with
all
befitting
complements
,
conveyeth
the
King
to
London
,
where
they
keepe
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
together
,
and
in
the
mean
time
a
Parliament
is
summoned
at
Westminster
,
to
begin
the
ninth
day
of
Iuly
:
But
all
this
while
the
high
spirited
Queene
cannot
but
distaste
their
proceedings
,
shee
puts
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
mind
(
as
though
his
revenge
were
slow
and
sleepie
)
that
t●…se
traitours
had
slaine
that
noble
Gentleman
,
and
hopefull
sonne
of
his
at
Saint
Albones
,
shee
tells
the
now
Duke
of
Somerset
,
that
there
his
deere
Father
fell
,
and
both
retort
to
the
Queene
,
the
unsufferable
indignity
done
to
her
,
in
making
her
Husband
a
Whitsontide
lord
,
only
a
King
in
name
,
whilst
the
Duke
of
Yorke
and
his
complices
must
manage
all
;
what
needs
spurres
to
willing
mindes
,
or
provocations
to
rage
thorowly
incensed
;
all
are
apt
enough
to
revenge
,
But
the
curst
Cow
hath
short
hornes
,
envy
must
invent
,
and
malice
execute
the
course
of
revenge
,
a
womans
wit
througly
stung
with
disgrace
,
and
vily
stird
with
despight
,
cannot
long
bee
undelivered
,
of
some
plot
to
doe
mischiefe
.
All
the
enemies
of
the
Yorke
faction
(
for
now
the
divell
began
to
deale
his
almes
,
and
to
make
a
faction
,
)
are
assembled
by
the
Queene
at
Greenwitch
,
where
it
is
amongst
them
debated
,
what
course
is
fittest
to
bee
used
,
for
restitution
of
the
King
,
to
his
pristine
liberty
and
government
,
at
length
it
is
concluded
,
that
the
Protector
should
bee
commanded
to
leave
off
his
place
of
Protectorship
,
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
his
Chancelours
place
,
the
one
in
respect
the
King
was
of
yeares
,
and
discretion
sufficient
,
without
a
Tutor
or
Guardian
,
to
rule
and
raigne
,
and
therefore
a
Protectors
place
needlesse
,
and
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
to
surrender
his
title
of
being
Lord
Chancelour
,
for
that
the
great
Seale
was
never
delivered
unto
him
,
and
that
that
which
was
now
used
was
made
since
the
Kings
restraint
of
liberty
,
and
so
not
sufficient
;
The
Kings
easie
yeelding
condition
is
quickly
wrought
upon
,
to
countenance
their
proceedings
against
the
Duke
and
Earle
,
and
thereupon
in
his
name
,
they
are
both
discharged
from
their
offices
,
and
summoned
to
appeare
at
the
Councell
table
at
Greenwitch
,
whither
if
they
had
beene
so
forgetfull
as
to
have
gone
,
they
had
been
entrapped
,
but
they
better
advised
returned
answer
,
That
none
had
power
either
to
displace
them
,
or
command
their
appearance
in
any
place
,
but
in
Parliament
:
and
so
they
continued
about
London
,
placing
their
friends
and
fautours
,
in
all
places
of
government
,
and
displacing
others
whom
they
either
not
affected
,
or
had
cause
to
suspect
,
and
with
a
triumvirate
authoritie
,
they
tooke
Iohn
Holland
Earle
of
Exceter
out
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
sent
him
prisoner
to
Pomfret
Castle
;
These
proceedings
gave
occasion
to
the
licentious
Commons
,
to
take
hold
of
any
occasion
for
a
commotion
;
And
thereupon
an
Italian
Merchant
being
by
a
Mercers
apprentice
,
reprehended
for
wearing
a
dagger
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
their
owne
countrey
,
gave
disdainfull
speeches
,
which
moved
the
English
man
to
take
his
dagger
from
him
,
and
to
breake
it
over
his
coxcombe
,
hereof
the
Merchant
complaineth
to
the
Maior
,
the
Mercer
is
convented
and
committed
,
the
Maior
in
his
returne
,
is
met
by
divers
,
terming
themselves
Prentices
,
that
would
not
bee
perswaded
to
depart
,
untill
the
Mercer
was
sent
for
out
of
Newgate
,
who
now
being
at
libertie
,
drawes
divers
(
willing
enough
of
themselves
to
goe
)
to
spoile
the
strangers
about
London
,
and
ransacke
their
houses
,
wherewith
like
furious
mad
bedlam
men
they
rifled
,
and
robbed
the
outlandish
Merchants
in
all
places
The
French
in
this
time
of
uncivill
dissentions
,
manned
out
two
Fleetes
,
whereof
one
under
the
conduct
of
William
Lord
Pomyers
,
the
other
of
Sir
Peter
Bressy
,
went
Eastward
and
Westward
,
the
Lord
fell
upon
Fulnay
,
and
burning
certaine
houses
soone
retyred
,
the
Knight
spoyled
Sandwich
,
the
The
Scots
,
under
colour
and
countenance
of
their
Kings
presence
,
came
into
Northumberland
,
burning
and
spoyling
the
Borders
,
but
hearing
of
the
Duke
of
Yorkes
approach
retired
;
Thomas
Piercy
Lord
Egremond
,
one
of
the
younger
sonnes
of
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
had
a
great
conflict
with
the
Earle
of
Salisburies
Sonnes
,
in
which
many
were
slaine
;
But
the
Lord
was
taken
,
and
brought
before
the
Councell
,
by
whom
hee
was
committed
to
Newgate
,
and
deeply
fined
,
but
hee
escaped
with
many
other
prisoners
,
to
the
great
trouble
of
the
Sheriffs
of
London
.
Whilst
the
Duke
of
The
King
unwitting
of
this
intended
mischiefe
,
against
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
his
friends
returneth
to
London
,
whither
he
calleth
a
Councell
,
And
therein
of
his
owne
accord
desireth
,
some
course
to
be
invented
for
the
banishing
of
Rancour
,
and
malice
out
of
the
hearts
of
his
nobilitie
,
and
to
the
end
he
might
have
the
glory
of
the
reconcilment
,
though
themselues
the
good
,
he
promised
on
his
salvation
,
a
thing
unusuall
with
him
so
to
assevere
so
to
entertaine
the
Duke
of
Yorke
and
his
friends
,
that
all
discontents
and
injuries
should
be
outwardly
respectively
forgotten
,
and
inwardly
religiously
forgiven
,
and
perpetuall
love
,
and
amitie
on
all
parties
established
,
to
this
end
Messengers
are
dispatched
to
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
all
other
of
what
ranke
soever
worthy
notice
to
be
taken
of
,
which
since
the
battaile
of
Saint
Albones
,
had
expressed
themselues
to
be
displeased
,
on
either
part
,
Commanding
them
for
vrgent
affaires
,
of
the
realme
,
and
upon
royall
promise
of
safe
conduct
,
to
repaire
to
his
Court
at
London
,
at
a
time
appointed
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
having
intimated
to
his
confederates
,
his
resolution
and
given
them
admonition
to
provide
for
prevention
of
the
wrong
,
observantly
came
,
and
with
foure
hundred
men
well
appointed
,
lodged
at
his
house
called
Baynards
Castle
.
The
Earle
of
Salisbury
with
fivehundred
men
likewise
lodged
at
his
house
,
called
the
herbor
,
the
Dukes
of
Exceter
(
lately
released
)
and
Somerset
,
with
eight
hundred
men
were
lodged
without
Temple-barre
.
The
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
the
Lord
Egrimond
,
and
the
Lord
Clifford
with
fifteene
hundred
men
were
lodged
in
Holborne
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
with
sixe
hundred
in
red
Iackets
with
ragged
staves
embrodered
behind
and
before
,
were
lodged
at
the
Gray-Friers
in
London
,
upon
the
seventeenth
of
March
the
King
,
and
Queene
came
to
London
,
and
were
lodged
at
the
Bishops
pallace
.
The
Maior
like
a
provident
Magistrate
,
Commanded
every
Alderman
,
in
his
Aldermanry
to
keepe
a
standing
watch
in
armes
both
by
day
and
night
,
himfelfe
having
five
thousand
well
appointed
men
in
readinesse
upon
any
occasion
,
rode
with
a
competent
number
all
day
long
round
the
City
for
preservation
of
the
Kings
peace
on
all
sides
.
The
Lords
,
lodging
within
the
Citie
held
their
Councell
at
Black-friers
,
the
others
at
the
Chapter
house
at
Westminster
.
Betweene
both
,
the
reverent
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
sonne
of
Henry
Bourchyer
Earle
of
Essex
a
man
every
way
Compleat
without
exception
,
with
some
such
prelates
of
whose
modest
condition
and
learning
he
had
made
experience
,
did
diligently
intercede
,
and
so
effectually
laboured
that
both
sides
by
his
mediation
,
were
well
contented
,
to
come
to
Communication
:
the
good
successe
whereof
was
good
,
for
that
after
much
conference
(
the
wisedome
of
the
indifferent
,
being
such
that
all
repetitions
of
wrongs
on
either
side
done
should
be
forborne
)
it
was
finally
concluded
that
all
wrongs
,
iniuries
and
misdemenors
,
on
every
side
,
should
be
forgotten
,
and
forgiven
,
that
each
side
should
be
friends
to
the
other
,
and
both
be
obedient
to
the
Commandes
of
the
King
.
And
by
their
further
consent
,
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
should
assure
forty
five
poundes
,
per
annoum
to
the
Abby
of
Saint
Albones
,
for
obites
and
That
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
should
give
to
Elianor
Dowager
of
Somerset
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Somerset
,
her
sonne
,
an
assignement
of
five
thousand
marks
due
to
him
from
the
King
at
his
being
in
Ireland
,
to
be
distributed
amongst
her
Children
.
That
the
Earle
of
Warwick
should
likewise
assigne
a
thonsand
Markes
due
to
him
from
the
King
,
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
children
of
the
late
Duke
of
Somerset
,
That
whereas
Thomas
Percy
Lord
Egremond
&
Richard
Percy
sonnes
of
the
Countesse
of
Northumberland
,
were
at
a
Sessions
,
in
Yorkeshire
fined
at
divers
great
summes
of
mony
to
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
his
wife
and
children
.
And
that
the
said
Lord
Egremond
,
was
for
the
payment
thereof
,
committed
to
the
prison
,
from
whence
he
escaped
,
for
whose
escape
Verney
and
Steward
Sheriffs
of
London
were
sued
.
That
the
sayd
Earle
should
acquite
all
those
fines
,
to
the
sayd
Lord
Egremond
and
his
brother
and
release
all
actions
to
the
said
late
Sheriffs
,
That
the
said
Lord
Egremond
should
enter
into
recognizance
of
ten
thousand
pounds
in
the
Chancery
to
keepe
the
peace
against
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
his
Lady
children
,
servants
and
tenants
.
That
Generall
releases
on
all
parts
should
be
made
,
of
all
Appeales
,
and
personall
actions
whatsoever
.
That
the
two
Lords
chiefe
Iustices
should
heare
,
and
determine
any
debates
and
controversies
that
might
casually
arise
,
for
any
thing
formerly
done
amongst
the
tenants
,
or
servants
of
either
partie
,
without
further
proceedings
.
That
the
recognizances
to
be
entred
into
of
all
hands
,
for
the
performance
of
this
award
,
should
stand
of
force
,
without
pardoning
or
parcelling
the
summes
.
This
award
,
order
,
and
agreement
was
ratified
under
the
great
seale
of
England
,
the
foure
and
twentieth
day
of
March
,
in
the
sixe
and
thirtith
yeere
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Henry
the
sixt
.
Vpon
the
publication
whereof
at
the
Feast
of
the
Anuntiation
of
our
Lady
The
Gauntoys
rebell
against
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
who
being
succored
by
More
Popes
then
one
bred
disorder
,
to
the
great
scandall
in
religion
and
preiudice
of
Christians
.
The
Emperor
not
being
able
to
cure
the
infirmitie
of
the
mind
by
force
,
hath
recourse
to
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
,
he
intimateth
to
all
the
Kings
,
and
Potentates
of
Christendome
,
his
desire
to
have
a
generall
Councell
at
Constance
,
to
which
all
consent
,
and
the
Emperors
of
Constantinople
and
Trapisond
with
the
Churches
of
Greece
send
their
Embassadors
.
In
this
Councell
Iohn
23.
is
convented
,
condemned
,
deposed
and
imprisoned
,
Gregory
the
12.
and
Benedict
the
13.
are
deprived
,
and
Otho
Colom
by
the
name
of
Martin
the
15.
is
chosen
Pope
by
the
Councell
,
somewhat
before
this
time
in
England
Iohn
Wickliff
,
and
Iohn
Husse
in
Bohemia
,
had
so
perswaded
,
that
divers
were
ready
to
disclaime
the
Popes
authoritie
,
teaching
them
not
only
to
leave
the
abuse
of
manners
,
but
the
doctrine
it selfe
,
affirming
that
it
was
lawfull
for
subjects
to
reforme
religion
when
Princes
refuse
to
doe
it
,
but
their
dangerous
opinions
were
condemned
for
heresies
,
the
Councell
ended
,
but
the
schisme
continued
,
and
during
these
confusions
in
the
Westerne
Church
,
the
Christians
in
the
Easterne
parts
are
utterly
ruinated
,
the
Emperor
smothered
to
death
in
a
presse
of
people
,
and
Constantinople
made
the
seat
of
the
Mahometan
Emperor
.
An
affray
unfortunately
falleth
out
,
betwixt
a
servant
of
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
a
Courtier
who
in
the
encounter
is
dangerously
wounded
,
The
Earles
man
flyeth
.
The
Kings
servants
,
seeing
their
fellow
hurt
,
and
Earlie
in
the
morning
;
the
Earle
made
a
seeming
retreat
,
which
the
Lord
Audley
observing
,
he
presently
causeth
his
troopes
to
passe
the
river
,
but
before
they
could
be
reduced
againe
in
order
,
the
Earle
with
his
whole
Thomas
Nevil
Knights
the
Earles
sonnes
,
are
sore
wounded
who
with
Sir
Thomas
The
Duke
of
Yorke
now
begins
to
resent
these
proceedings
,
and
resolveth
no
longer
to
be
looker
on
,
but
like
a
free
gamester
,
to
venter
a
Cast
for
all
,
he
levies
men
,
makes
preparation
to
take
the
field
,
sends
to
Salisbury
to
doe
the
like
;
who
sends
to
Warwicke
,
and
all
resolue
to
set
up
their
rest
,
amongst
others
of
approved
valiancy
,
that
Warwicke
had
brought
from
Callice
with
him
,
were
two
principall
noted
men
for
direction
,
and
policy
:
Andrew
Trollop
,
and
Iohn
Blunt
.
The
armie
in
the
marches
of
Wales
neere
Shropshire
are
strongly
encamped
.
The
King
with
the
Dukes
of
Somerset
,
and
Exceter
the
chiefe
of
the
Lancastrian
family
,
draw
their
forces
to
Worcester
,
from
whence
Richard
Beuchampe
Bishop
of
Salisbury
is
sent
,
to
offer
the
Yorkists
a
full
and
generall
pardon
if
they
would
give
over
this
enterprise
,
and
become
loyall
subjects
:
this
message
was
answered
that
there
was
no
trust
in
the
Kings
pardons
as
long
as
the
hen
crowed
,
therefore
they
durst
not
submit
unto
them
:
but
if
any
course
might
be
given
them
,
of
assurance
of
their
safety
,
they
would
expresse
their
loyaltie
and
render
themselves
at
his
service
.
The
King
thereupon
advanceth
neerer
,
and
approching
the
Lords
army
:
he
causeth
Proclamation
to
be
made
that
whosoever
would
,
abandon
the
Duke
of
Yorke
should
be
received
to
mercy
,
and
have
pardon
,
whereupon
the
night
following
Andrew
Trollop
with
all
the
Callicians
submit
to
the
King
,
and
by
him
are
all
the
counsels
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
discovered
,
which
so
much
discouraged
the
Duke
of
Yorke
that
he
with
his
young
sonne
the
Earle
of
Rutland
,
fled
first
into
Wales
,
then
into
Ireland
,
the
Earles
of
March
,
Salisbury
,
and
Warwicke
,
got
into
Devonshire
,
Iohn
Dinham
they
were
shipt
from
Exmouth
to
Gernsey
and
so
to
Callice
,
where
they
were
well
entertained
.
The
King
pardons
all
the
common
Souldiers
,
makes
some
exemplary
punishment
of
few
Captains
,
sendeth
the
Dutches
of
York
&
her
two
younger
children
Iohn
Dinham
with
his
Westerne
Mariners
,
who
all
well
affected
the
Earle
of
March
,
bourded
those
ships
in
the
harborand
tooke
the
Lord
Rivers
,
who
was
designed
Admirall
for
that
service
,
and
carried
both
him
,
and
the
ships
to
Callice
,
from
whence
the
Earle
sayled
to
Ireland
to
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
where
having
conferred
,
and
concluded
what
course
to
take
,
he
returned
to
Callice
,
the
new
Admirall
the
Duke
of
Exceter
not
daring
to
stop
his
course
in
his
returne
;
Sir
Simon
Momford
was
appointed
to
guard
the
Cinque-ports
,
having
divers
ships
under
his
command
,
to
bar
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
entrance
,
but
the
Earle
by
his
espialls
having
perfect
intelligence
of
all
passages
,
fell
suddenly
upon
Sir
Simon
,
before
his
ships
were
full
ready
:
tooke
him
prisoner
,
ransackt
the
Towne
of
Sandwich
,
and
carried
his
Prisoner
and
the
ships
to
Callice
;
by
the
way
he
understood
,
how
much
the
Kentish-men
desired
his
speedy
returne
,
and
to
come
on
shore
in
their
Country
,
where
they
were
ready
to
give
him
all
assistance
;
Whereupon
the
second
time
the
Earle
came
to
Sandwich
,
to
whom
presently
resorted
the
Lord
Cobham
,
and
divers
Gentlemen
,
insomuch
that
now
they
were
25000
Iohn
Talbot
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
,
Thomas
Lord
Egremond
,
Iohn
Vicount
Beamont
,
and
some
others
of
Marke
were
slain
.
The
Queen
with
the
Duke
of
Somerset
&
some
few
others
,
taking
with
them
the
young
Prince
,
fled
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
The
King
was
taken
,
and
as
a
prisoner
conveyed
to
London
;
At
their
comming
thither
,
the
Tower
of
London
is
yeelded
unto
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
by
his
souldiers
,
Tho:
Thorpe
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
(
upon
whose
advise
the
Lancastrians
much
relyed
)
in
the
habit
of
a
Monke
his
or
owne
shorne
,
purposely
to
fly
to
the
Queen
,
is
taken
and
committed
prisoner
to
the
Tower
;
The
Duke
of
York
at
this
time
being
neither
idle
nor
asleepe
,
being
advertised
of
this
good
successe
leaveth
Ireland
,
and
posts
to
London
,
where
by
the
advise
and
consent
of
the
York
faction
,
he
thought
fit
to
discover
the
head
of
that
ambitious
serpent
that
Roger
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
:
Son
and
heire
of
Philip
,
the
sole
Daughter
and
heire
of
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
third
Son
of
Edward
the
third
,
and
elder
Brother
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
Father
of
the
usurper
Henry
the
fourth
,
grand
Father
to
Henry
the
fift
,
who
was
Father
to
him
that
untruly
stileth
himselfe
King
Henry
the
sixt
;
He
further
related
,
that
God
had
not
blessed
this
unlawfull
usurpation
,
for
by
meanes
thereof
the
Common-wealth
had
suffered
so
many
and
so
grievous
calamities
,
that
had
not
God
been
the
more
mercifull
,
the
same
had
bin
overwhelmed
by
the
multitude
and
grievousnesse
thereof
;
that
though
Henry
the
fift
had
made
many
conquests
in
France
and
Normandy
,
yet
as
of
ill-gotten
possessions
,
his
heire
could
not
take
any
benefit
by
them
.
And
how
much
heaven
is
at
this
time
offended
with
his
government
,
wee
may
well
feare
if
wee
but
call
to
mind
the
cruell
butchering
of
so
many
honourable
great
Lords
,
in
defence
of
his
title
abroad
,
the
slaughter
of
so
many
thousand
of
his
loyall
subjects
in
maintenance
of
his
quarrell
,
the
inutterable
exhaust
of
the
treasure
unnecessarily
consumed
in
France
,
Normandy
,
and
else-where
;
The
civil
broiles
at
home
,
the
losse
of
all
formerly
got
in
France
and
those
parts
,
the
losse
occasioned
by
the
excursion
and
depredations
of
the
Scots
and
French
.
And
lastly
,
the
oppressions
,
extortions
,
and
violence
daily
unsufferably
practised
by
the
tiranny
of
an
insolently
ambitious
woman
,
upon
the
meaner
sort
of
people
;
And
then
concluded
,
that
he
craved
no
favour
from
them
,
except
that
justice
did
warrant
his
claime
,
nor
would
expect
or
desire
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
,
except
his
descent
were
undisputable
,
and
his
Title
without
just
exception
,
and
for
his
owne
particular
he
presumed
that
since
vertue
might
be
as
bold
to
challenge
its
due
:
as
vice
is
apt
to
borrow
of
insinuation
:
he
might
without
offence
put
in
his
claime
,
and
demand
allowance
thereof
.
This
being
a
businesse
of
import
,
required
deliberation
,
and
mature
consideration
;
but
in
conclusion
,
the
Duke
having
before
hand
by
his
agents
prepared
the
Lords
Spirituall
,
and
few
of
the
Nobilitie
present
,
that
were
not
on
his
part
,
the
Burgesses
were
easily
perswaded
,
and
that
was
generally
resolved
,
and
enacted
accordingly
;
That
King
Henry
during
his
life
should
retaine
the
name
and
honour
of
a
King
;
That
the
Duke
of
Yorke
should
be
proclaimed
Heire
apparant
to
the
No
sooner
was
the
Parliament
dissolved
,
when
the
Duke
dispatcheth
Letters
into
Scotland
,
requiring
in
the
Kings
name
,
the
Queene
,
the
Dukes
of
Somerset
and
Exceter
,
and
all
other
of
the
Nobilitie
that
remained
in
that
kingdome
,
with
all
speed
to
repaire
to
his
Presence
to
London
.
But
they
were
otherwise
resolved
;
And
having
gotten
together
of
English
and
Scots
,
to
the
number
of
eighteene
thousand
men
they
marched
into
England
;
The
Duke
of
Yorke
with
his
younger
Sonne
,
the
Earle
of
Rutland
with
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
leaving
the
King
in
the
custodie
of
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
marched
towards
the
Queene
,
and
approaching
neere
her
Army
at
Wakefield
,
the
Dukes
Scow●…s
being
returned
certified
him
,
that
the
enemy
farre
exceeded
their
power
in
number
and
all
warlike
preparation
;
Whereupon
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
advised
the
Duke
to
retire
,
and
attend
the
comming
of
the
Earle
of
March
,
who
was
gone
into
Wales
to
raise
the
Marchmen
;
But
it
being
appointed
,
that
here
his
ambitious
desires
should
come
to
a
period
.
The
pride
of
his
former
victory
,
and
overweening
of
his
souldiers
valours
,
made
him
deafe
to
all
counsell
of
forbearing
the
field
,
and
hastened
on
by
his
destiny
,
from
Sandall
Castle
hee
marched
to
Wakefield
This
Richard
Nevill
Earle
of
Salisbury
was
third
Sonne
of
Ralph
Nevill
,
first
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
by
Ioane
his
second
wife
,
Daughter
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
;
hee
married
Elianor
;
Daughter
and
heire
of
Tho:
Montague
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
&
had
issue
foure
Sons
,
&
six
daughters
.
-
1.
Richard
the
eldest
was
restored
,
and
succeeded
in
the
Earledome
.
-
2.
Iohn
the
second
,
was
Created
Marquesse
Mountague
.
-
3.
Thomas
married
the
Widow
of
the
Lord
Willoughby
.
-
4.
George
was
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Lord
Chancellor
.
-
1.
Ioane
the
eldest
Daughter
,
was
married
to
William
Fisz-Allen
Earle
of
Arundell
.
-
2.
Cecily
was
married
to
Henry
Beuchamp
Duke
of
Warwicke
.
-
3.
Alice
was
married
to
Henry
Lord
Fitz-Hugh
.
-
4.
Elianor
to
Thomas
Stanley
Earle
of
Darby
.
-
5.
Katherine
to
William
Bonvile
,
Lord
Harrington
,
and
-
6.
Margaret
to
Iohn
Vere
Earle
of
Oxford
.
Richard
Plantagenet
Duke
of
Yorke
tooke
to
wife
Cecily
,
Daughter
of
Ralph
Nevill
,
first
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
had
issue
eight
Sonnes
and
foure
Daughters
.
-
1.
His
eldest
Sonne
Henry
dyed
young
.
-
2.
Edward
afterwards
King
of
England
.
-
3.
Edmond
Earle
of
Rutland
slaine
with
his
Father
.
-
|
4.
Iohn
|
dyed
young
.
|
|
5.
William
|
|
6.
Thomas
|
-
7.
George
after
Duke
of
Clarence
.
-
8.
Richard
surnamed
Croutchbacke
,
after
King
of
England
.
-
1.
Anne
his
eldest
Daughter
was
married
to
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
.
-
2.
Elizabeth
married
to
Iohn
de
la
Poole
,
Earle
of
Suffolke
.
-
3.
Margaret
married
to
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
.
-
4.
And
Vrsula
.
The
Earle
of
March
having
tidings
of
his
Fathers
death
,
encreaseth
his
Army
,
and
borne
up
with
two
wings
desire
of
revenge
,
and
expectation
to
Owen
Teuther
,
who
had
married
Queene
Katherine
,
Mother
to
Henry
the
sixt
,
and
divers
Welch
Gentlemen
were
taken
,
and
at
Hereford
beheaded
.
The
Queene
encouraged
by
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
,
with
a
power
of
Northerne
people
,
with
an
intent
to
undoe
what
was
done
in
the
last
Parliament
,
marcheth
towards
London
,
but
when
her
souldiers
were
once
South
of
Trent
,
as
if
that
River
had
beene
the
utmost
limits
of
their
good
behaviour
,
they
did
most
licentiously
forrage
the
Country
,
harrowing
,
burning
,
and
spoyling
the
same
,
as
if
they
had
beene
in
the
most
barbarous
land
of
heathens
;
Approaching
Saint
Albones
they
were
advertised
,
that
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
were
ready
to
give
them
battaile
;
The
Queenes
Voward
hasteth
to
passe
thorow
Saint
Albones
,
but
were
saluted
Thomas
Kiryell
beheaded
by
the
Queene
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
promise
.
leave
his
Majestie
,
but
necessitie
for
safeguard
of
his
life
enforced
it
,
was
importuned
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Kiryell
like
wise
by
the
King
to
stay
,
hee
passing
his
royall
word
,
that
their
stay
should
not
endanger
their
bodyes
;
upon
which
promise
they
stayed
,
but
to
their
cost
,
for
such
was
the
inplacable
fury
of
the
Queen
,
that
hearing
Baron
Thorpe
was
by
the
Commons
beheaded
at
Highgate
,
she
the
day
after
the
battell
,
being
Ashwednesday
,
caused
both
their
heads
to
bee
smitten
off
at
Saint
Albones
,
whose
death
reckoned
with
the
rest
maketh
up
of
the
slaughtered
the
number
of
three
and
twentie
hundred
.
The
King
was
advised
to
send
one
Thomas
Hoe
,
that
had
beene
a
Barrester
to
the
Victors
,
to
thanke
them
for
their
paines
,
and
to
tell
them
that
hee
would
gladly
come
to
them
,
if
with
convenience
it
might
be
done
.
The
Earle
of
Northumberland
appointed
divers
Lords
,
to
attend
him
to
the
Lord
Cliffords
Tent
,
where
the
Queene
and
young
Prince
met
to
their
great
joy
,
it
The
Londoners
hearing
of
this
disorder
,
were
warned
to
looke
to
themselves
,
and
they
were
resolved
,
since
there
was
no
more
assurance
in
the
Kings
promise
,
to
keepe
the
Northerne
men
out
of
their
gates
;
The
gentlenesse
and
tendernesse
of
a
King
,
not
accompanied
with
courage
and
severitie
,
is
both
hurtfull
to
himselfe
and
his
estate
.
In
the
Kings
name
the
Londoners
are
sent
to
,
to
send
over
to
the
Campe
,
certaine
Cart-loades
of
Lenton
provision
;
The
Maior
accordingly
provides
,
and
makes
all
things
ready
,
but
the
Commons
(
rose
about
Cripplegate
,
and
by
strong
hand
,
say
,
or
doe
what
the
Maior
or
his
officers
can
;
they
kept
the
Carts
from
going
forth
of
the
Citie
;
The
Maior
sends
the
Recorder
to
the
Kings
Councell
,
and
knowing
the
predominancy
of
the
Queenes
passion
,
if
never
so
little
troubled
,
they
entreat
the
Dutchesse
of
Bedford
and
the
Lady
Scales
,
with
all
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
resiant
about
London
,
to
intercede
for
him
,
and
excuse
his
not
using
force
,
considering
how
apt
the
multitude
was
to
take
fire
upon
the
least
flash
,
and
how
dangerous
it
might
bee
in
these
doubtfull
times
,
to
raise
their
fury
,
that
would
not
easily
bee
allayed
,
it
was
well
advised
,
to
send
women
to
entreat
women
,
for
they
so
prevailed
,
That
some
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
with
a
guard
of
foure
hundred
good
souldiers
,
were
appointed
to
goe
for
London
,
to
enquire
and
certifie
the
truth
of
these
things
;
But
before
they
set
forth
,
divers
Northerne
men
,
that
long
looked
to
have
the
ransacking
of
London
,
came
unto
the
gates
,
and
would
have
entred
,
had
not
the
Citizens
valiantly
repelled
them
,
and
with
the
slaughter
of
some
three
or
foure
,
they
were
sent
to
carry
word
to
the
Campe
,
that
the
Earle
of
March
,
with
a
great
Army
was
marching
towards
them
,
neither
was
it
a
fiction
;
For
at
Chipping-Norton
by
Cotsall
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
having
drawne
together
,
as
many
of
his
scattered
troopes
,
as
hee
could
find
,
met
with
the
earle
of
March
,
and
his
victorious
troopes
,
which
being
joyned
,
they
hasted
towards
London
,
and
were
joyfully
received
,
upon
the
eight
and
twentieth
day
of
Februarie
,
and
upon
Sunday
the
second
of
March
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
mustered
all
this
Army
in
Saint
Iohns
fields
,
and
having
cast
them
in
a
ring
,
the
Leader
read
unto
them
the
agreement
of
the
last
Parliament
,
and
then
demanded
whether
they
would
have
King
Henry
to
raigne
still
,
who
all
cryed
,
No
,
no
;
then
they
were
askt
whether
they
would
have
the
Earle
of
March
,
eldest
Sonne
of
the
Duke
of
Yorke
by
that
parliament
proclaimed
King
to
raigne
over
them
,
and
with
a
great
clamour
they
cryed
yea
;
Then
went
there
certaine
Captaines
,
and
others
of
the
Common
Councell
of
the
Citie
,
to
the
Earle
of
March
to
Baynard
Castle
,
whom
they
acquainted
with
what
was
passed
,
whereof
hee
expressed
himselfe
,
in
some
termes
as
unworthy
of
the
place
,
and
unable
to
execute
it
:
yet
hee
thanked
God
for
the
gift
,
and
them
for
their
good
wills
.
And
by
the
advise
of
the
Archbishop
of
Te
deum
was
singing
,
that
done
,
hee
offered
at
Saint
Edwards
shryne
,
and
then
returned
by
water
to
Pauls
,
and
was
lodged
in
the
Bishops
Pallace
:
Vpon
the
fourth
of
March
hee
was
generally
proclaimed
King
,
by
the
name
of
Edward
the
fourth
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
EDWARD
THE
FOVRTH
.
EDWARD
Earle
of
March
,
borne
at
Roan
in
Richard
Plantagenet
,
Duke
of
Yorke
,
by
Cecily
Nevill
,
Daughter
of
Ralph
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
Ioane
Daughter
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
by
Lady
Katherins
Swinford
,
upon
the
fourth
day
of
March
,
rode
in
State
to
the
Church
of
Saint
Paul
in
London
,
and
there
made
his
Oblation
;
And
after
Te
Deum
sung
,
hee
was
with
great
solemnitie
attended
to
Westminster
,
and
there
being
placed
in
the
great
Hall
,
with
the
Scepter
Royall
in
his
hand
,
before
a
confluence
of
people
there
assembled
(
well
knowing
with
what
baite
to
angle
,
to
catch
the
many
:
)
Hee
The
first
,
as
Sonne
and
heire
to
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
the
rightfull
Heire
of
the
same
.
The
second
,
as
elected
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
upon
King
Henryes
forfeit
hereof
.
Neverthelesse
,
he
was
resolved
to
wave
both
Title
and
right
,
by
either
,
except
the
people
would
willingly
approve
of
his
proceeding
therein
,
and
lovingly
allow
of
his
Claime
:
Whereupon
it
was
againe
publickly
demanded
of
the
assembly
,
if
they
would
unanimously
admit
,
and
acknowledge
the
said
Earle
,
to
bee
their
King
and
Soveraigne
Lord
,
whereupon
all
with
one
voice
cryed
,
Yea
,
yea
,
King
Edward
,
King
Edward
:
Thereupon
hee
went
from
thence
to
Westminster
Abby
,
and
entred
the
same
with
solemne
Procession
,
and
there
as
King
offered
,
and
afterward
by
the
name
of
Edward
the
Fourth
was
proclaimed
King
,
throughout
the
Citie
of
London
.
In
the
meane
time
,
King
Henry
in
the
North
was
raising
what
powers
hee
could
to
stopthis
Torrent
;
But
the
Earle
of
March
(
great
in
the
favour
of
that
great
beast
of
many
heads
)
the
multitude
,
presuming
of
their
ready
willingnesse
to
assist
him
,
makes
preparation
to
encounter
King
Henry
;
To
Edward
resort
men
of
all
ages
and
condition
,
the
one
making
tender
of
their
persons
,
the
other
of
their
patrimonies
,
to
be
spent
at
his
devotion
,
and
for
Vpon
the
twelfth
of
March
,
his
forces
marched
from
London
,
and
by
The
Lord
Clifford
very
early
,
on
Palme
Saterday
in
the
morning
,
with
a
troope
of
Northerne
Prickers
,
falls
upon
those
that
had
the
guard
of
the
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
hearing
of
this
defeate
,
postes
to
the
Earle
of
March
his
Campe
,
and
in
his
presence
killing
his
horse
,
said
;
Sir
I
pray
God
have
mercy
on
their
soules
which
in
the
beginning
of
your
enterprise
,
have
for
your
love
lost
there
lives
.
The
enemie
hath
won
the
passage
at
Ferrybrigg
,
There
is
no
hope
now
but
in
God
:
yet
let
him
flye
,
that
will
flye
:
when
(
kissing
the
Crosse
of
his
sword
,
)
he
sayd
by
this
good
signe
I
will
stand
by
him
that
will
stand
by
me
,
fall
backe
,
fall
edge
.
The
Earle
of
March
no
whit
amated
but
somewhat
moved
with
Warwicks
resolution
,
presently
made
Proclamation
,
that
all
such
of
his
company
,
Then
gave
he
order
to
the
Lord
Fauconbridge
and
Sir
Walter
Blunt
to
lead
on
the
Vowarde
,
who
in
their
March
about
Dindingdale
encountred
with
the
Lord
Clifford
(
who
formerly
in
cold
blood
had
slaugtered
the
young
Earle
of
Rutland
)
him
with
Iohn
Lord
Nevill
,
sonne
and
heire
of
the
Earle
The
next
day
likewise
(
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
being
dangerously
sicke
to
whom
that
place
was
assigned
)
Fauconbridge
and
Blunt
continue
the
leading
of
the
vantguard
.
And
on
Palme-Sunday
by
breake
of
day
they
came
to
Saxton
,
from
whence
they
made
a
full
survay
of
King
Henryes
army
,
and
certified
the
Earle
of
March
that
the
enemie
was
threescore
thousand
strong
:
whereupon
a
second
,
Proclamation
was
made
through
the
Campe
,
That
no
quarter
should
be
kept
,
nor
prisoner
taken
(
a
Course
more
savoring
,
of
policie
then
Religion
)
yet
by
so
much
the
more
excusable
,
by
how
much
his
number
was
so
far
short
of
his
adversarie
.
The
armies
being
both
in
sight
,
The
Lord
Fauconbridge
gave
direction
to
the
bowmen
upon
a
signall
by
him
to
be
given
,
to
shoot
every
man
a
flight
arrow
,
(
for
that
purpose
provided
)
and
then
to
fall
backe
three
strides
and
stand
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
The
Notherne
men
hereupon
plied
their
bowes
,
untill
their
sheaves
were
empty
.
But
all
their
arrowes
fell
short
of
the
marke
,
and
turned
to
their
owne
disadvantage
;
For
their
arrowes
being
spent
,
hasting
to
ioyne
to
come
to
hand-blowes
;
Their
owne
arrowes
did
themselves
much
hurt
,
that
had
done
the
adversary
no
harme
Somerset
fled
,
left
the
conquest
to
the
Earle
of
March
,
but
the
bloodiest
that
ever
England
felt
,
for
on
that
day
fell
there
thirty
six
thousand
seven
hundred
threescore
and
sixteene
persons
,
besides
those
that
dyed
of
the
hurts
then
received
,
all
of
one
nation
,
no
prisoners
being
taken
but
the
Earle
of
Devon
.
This
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
now
slaine
,
was
the
third
Earle
of
the
familie
of
Peircyes
:
he
married
Elianor
Daughter
and
heire
of
Richard
Lord
Poyning
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
;
Henry
that
succeeded
him
in
the
Earldome
,
and
three
daughters
,
Elizabeth
married
to
Henry
Lord
Scroope
.
2
Elianor
married
to
West
Lord
Laware
.
3
Margaret
married
to
Sir
William
Gascoyne
.
The
victor
hasts
to
Yorke
,
where
he
is
readily
admitted
entrance
,
when
presently
he
causeth
,
The
heads
of
his
father
,
and
his
friends
,
to
be
taken
downe
,
and
buried
with
their
bodyes
,
setting
in
their
places
the
heads
of
the
Earle
of
Devon
and
three
others
there
then
executed
.
This
Earle
of
Devon
was
Thomas
the
xvi
.
Earle
and
Lord
of
Ockhampton
,
he
married
Margaret
daughter
of
Iohn
Beawford
Earle
of
Somerset
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
three
sonnes
and
two
daughters
,
Thomas
who
was
taken
with
his
father
,
and
presently
by
reason
of
the
Proclamation
,
slaine
.
Henry
the
second
sonne
,
who
was
after
beheaded
at
Salisbury
,
and
Iohn
who
was
after
slaine
at
Tewkesbury
.
The
father
and
the
three
sonnes
with
the
losse
of
their
best
bloods
witnessing
their
true
affection
to
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
Iohan
his
eldest
daughter
,
was
married
to
Sir
Roger
Clifford
Knight
and
Elizabeth
was
married
to
Sir
Hugh
Courtney
Knight
.
The
Earle
of
Somerset
being
the
messenger
of
the
late
overthrow
,
perswades
and
prevailes
with
King
Henry
his
Queene
and
sonne
,
from
Yorke
to
flye
to
Barwicke
,
where
leaving
the
Earle
of
Somerset
,
they
slye
further
for
succour
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
who
comforteth
them
with
promise
of
reliefe
,
but
maketh
a
sure
bargaine
,
and
receiveth
in
liewe
of
a
pension
to
be
assigned
to
King
Henry
during
his
aboad
there
from
him
,
upon
Saint
Markes
day
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Barwick
;
to
such
poore
shifts
was
this
potent
King
driven
,
to
pawne
his
best
fortresse
for
bare
food
.
Queene
Margaret
,
and
her
sonne
are
sent
to
France
to
labour
there
,
whilst
those
that
stayed
with
the
King
(
himselfe
being
onely
intentive
to
devotion
)
fayled
not
to
solicite
friends
,
and
make
preparation
for
a
second
encounter
.
The
Queene
upon
her
arrivall
obtayned
of
Lewis
the
eleventh
her
Cousin
,
that
those
of
the
house
of
Yorkes
favorites
,
were
prohibted
trafficke
,
or
stay
in
the
French
Kings
dominions
.
But
all
such
as
loved
the
Lancastrian
line
were
permitted
freely
.
In
triumphant
manner
the
Earle
of
March
commeth
to
London
,
where
he
is
by
the
Maior
and
Citizens
gloriously
entertained
,
being
by
them
upon
the
xxvi
.
day
of
Iune
from
Lambeth
attended
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
who
upon
his
first
entrance
therein
,
invested
foure
and
twentie
with
order
of
Knighthood
;
and
upon
the
next
day
he
did
the
like
to
foure
more
.
Vpon
the
xxviii
.
day
of
Iune
,
he
rode
through
London
from
the
Tower
to
Westminster
,
where
he
was
Crowned
in
the
Abby
there
.
A
Parliament
is
summoned
which
began
at
Westminster
,
upon
the
fourth
of
November
,
in
which
all
acts
,
of
Henry
the
sixt
formerly
made
Aubry
de
Vere
,
Sir
Thomas
Tiddenham
Kinght
,
William
Terrill
,
and
Walter
Mongomery
Esquires
were
without
answer
convict
of
Treason
and
beheaded
.
This
Iohn
Earle
of
Oxford
married
Elizabeth
the
daughter
and
heire
of
Sir
Iohn
Howard
,
and
had
issue
five
sonnes
and
three
daughters
.
-
1
Aubry
de
Vere
beheaded
with
his
father
.
-
2
Iohn
de
Vere
that
succeeded
in
the
Earledome
.
-
3
George
Vere
Knight
that
died
living
his
father
.
-
4
Richard
Vere
and
-
5
Thomas
Vere
Knights
-
1
Mary
a
profest
Nunne
at
Barking
in
Essex
-
2
Ioan
married
to
Sir
William
Norris
and
-
3
Elizabeth
married
to
William
Bourcheir
sonne
and
heire
of
Henry
Bourcheir
Earle
of
Essex
.
King
Edward
,
to
encourage
others
to
obtaine
like
favour
by
well
deserving
at
his
hands
,
after
that
he
had
created
his
two
younger
brethren
,
George
Henry
Bourcheir
(
whose
brother
was
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
William
Lord
Fauconbridg
Earle
of
Kent
,
enobling
many
others
with
dignities
and
honorable
titles
.
To
hansell
their
new
Honors
,
Essex
,
and
Kent
,
with
the
Lord
Audley
,
and
divers
other
of
the
nobility
,
with
ten
thousand
souldiers
are
sent
to
Henry
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Sir
Ralph
Peircy
,
with
some
others
,
come
in
and
submit
themselues
to
King
Edwards
mercy
,
who
gratiously
receiveth
and
entertaineth
them
,
protesting
his
propension
of
free
pardoning
them
and
as
many
others
as
would
follow
their
example
of
submission
.
The
distressed
Queene
with
five
hundred
French
(
a
small
stake
to
play
an
aftergame
of
Reputation
with
)
came
to
the
Coasts
of
Scotland
,
and
from
thence
,
sailes
to
Timmothe
,
where
shee
went
on
shore
,
but
speedily
resorted
againe
to
shipbord
,
and
by
tempest
was
beaten
to
Barwicke
.
Erom
whence
with
the
encrease
of
some
few
Scots
,
leaving
the
Prince
at
Barwicke
,
she
with
the
king
her
husband
,
marched
into
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
having
by
the
way
in
Northumberlaine
somewhat
more
encreased
their
army
.
To
them
resorteth
the
so
late
reconciled
and
now
newly
revolted
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Sir
Ralph
Peircy
,
and
divers
of
King
Henryes
welwishers
,
who
altogether
made
shew
,
of
a
competent
army
.
But
their
disorderly
burning
and
spoyling
wheresoever
they
went
,
whatsoever
they
could
come
at
,
lost
the
goodwill
of
many
,
and
purchased
the
ill
will
of
more
,
King
Edward
to
be
prepared
to
meet
the
enemie
,
at
every
turne
,
makes
preparation
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
he
sends
Vicount
Mountacute
into
Northumberland
,
with
Commission
to
raise
forces
,
whom
King
Edward
in
person
followeth
with
his
whole
power
,
leasurely
but
hasts
some
Companies
after
the
Vicount
,
to
prevent
any
attempt
of
the
Bishopricke
men
,
in
case
they
should
prove
trecherous
,
with
these
the
Vicount
marcheth
towards
King
Henry
,
and
by
the
way
encountreth
the
Lord
Hungerford
,
at
Hegley-More
,
but
he
with
the
Lord
Rosse
upon
the
first
charge
ran
away
,
leaving
Sir
Ralph
Peircy
alone
Mountacute
having
intelligence
that
King
Henry
was
encamped
in
Levels
plaine
,
neer
the
River
of
Dowell
in
Hexamshire
,
marcheth
thither
by
night
and
set
upon
him
in
his
Campe.
The
Northerne
men
with
a
desperate
resolution
receive
the
charge
.
But
were
in
the
end
with
great
slaughter
overthrowne
,
Henry
Bewford
Duke
of
Somerset
,
the
Lords
Rose
,
Mollins
,
Hungerford
,
Wentworth
,
Hussey
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Finderne
Knight
with
many
The
Duke
of
Somerset
was
presently
beheaded
at
Exham
,
he
was
never
married
,
but
had
a
naturall
sonne
,
named
Charles
Somerset
,
who
was
afterward
created
Earle
of
Worcester
.
The
other
prisoners
were
sent
to
New-Castle
,
and
there
beheaded
.
Thus
was
the
White
Rose
in
every
place
dyed
red
with
the
blood
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
the
red
Rose
turnd
pale
with
the
horror
to
view
the
calamities
occasioned
by
this
dissention
.
King
Edward
came
to
Durham
,
and
from
thence
,
sent
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
others
into
Northumberland
,
to
reduce
such
Castles
and
forts
as
yet
held
out
for
King
Henry
,
which
effected
,
King
Edward
marched
to
Yorke
,
King
Henry
shifting
from
place
to
place
,
is
at
length
discovered
and
His
distressed
and
disconsolate
Queene
,
with
her
sonne
,
are
driven
once
againe
to
fly
for
shelter
into
France
.
K.
Edward
to
raise
some
with
ruine
of
others
,
distributeth
the
Lands
and
Possessions
of
those
,
that
held
with
King
Henry
,
amongst
his
owne
favorites
,
and
followers
,
having
the
better
to
palliate
his
proceeding
therein
,
first
made
Proclamation
,
that
whosoever
of
the
contrary
faction
,
would
come
in
,
and
submit
,
should
be
received
to
grace
,
and
restored
to
their
patrimonies
.
King
Edward
,
having
as
it
were
a
breathing
from
martiall
imployments
,
knowing
that
he
was
to
deale
with
a
people
,
more
easily
to
be
drawne
,
then
driven
,
addicted
his
courses
altogether
,
to
endeer
himselfe
to
their
good
affections
:
and
the
better
to
settle
in
their
minds
a
good
opinion
of
his
after-government
:
he
applied
himselfe
to
accomplish
those
things
whereof
report
had
given
out
his
predecessors
have
beene
neglective
in
.
And
first
he
began
,
to
set
the
beame
even
that
was
to
carrie
the
scale
of
Iustice
,
in
equall
point
of
right
,
and
to
that
end
in
Michaelmas
terme
in
the
second
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
three
dayes
together
,
hee
sat
publickly
with
his
Iudges
in
Westminster-Hall
,
on
the
Kings-bench
:
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
the
orders
of
that
Court
:
and
the
proceedings
therein
,
and
to
observe
what
deserved
reformation
in
that
Court
,
either
at
bench
or
at
barre
.
He
likewise
ordered
the
Officers
of
his
Exchequor
,
to
take
more
moderate
fees
,
and
to
be
more
intentive
,
of
their
duties
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
subject
,
then
their
owne
unjust
gaine
.
And
not
under
colour
of
preserving
the
Kings
revenewes
:
to
enrich
themselues
,
and
undor
the
subjects
,
thereby
wronging
both
King
and
people
:
Then
he
complies
himselfe
,
to
the
multitude
and
publickly
with
such
extraordinary
shewes
,
of
unusuall
congies
,
and
complements
from
a
Soveraigne
,
entertaines
them
;
That
he
thereby
tyes
their
pliable
tongues
,
to
set
forth
his
uncessant
commendation
drawing
out
their
loves
to
the
largest
extent
.
He
daily
frequentes
the
Councell
Table
:
which
he
furnished
for
the
most
part
with
such
as
were
,
most
gracious
amongst
the
Citizens
,
and
were
most
facile
;
either
to
give
dispatch
,
or
Court
holy
water
to
petitioners
.
These
he
imployes
,
about
references
,
and
businesses
of
private
consequence
,
whilst
misteries
of
state
were
intimated
only
to
such
whom
he
selected
,
to
be
of
his
more
private
,
Cabinet
Councell
;
with
whom
now
he
adviseth
,
how
to
encrease
his
forraine
correspondence
,
and
advance
his
estate
,
with
some
linck
of
faire
alliance
with
such
that
might
stand
him
instead
,
and
be
a
comfort
,
or
countenance
in
his
proceedings
,
as
occasion
should
fall
out
.
For
which
purpose
the
fittest
meanes
is
concluded
to
be
,
some
match
to
be
made
with
France
,
By
which
all
meanes
of
succour
might
be
withdrawne
from
his
femall
persecutor
,
Queene
Margaret
,
and
assistance
drawne
to
persecute
her
husband
,
and
such
as
should
oppose
his
Soveraignty
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
the
Earle
of
Warwick
is
made
choice
of
,
and
imployed
by
the
King
into
France
,
to
treate
of
a
match
betwixt
King
Edward
:
and
the
Mounseir
Dampmortyn
with
some
others
,
are
incontinently
sent
into
England
,
for
the
full
accomplishment
thereof
:
but
before
his
arrivall
,
the
game
is
changed
,
and
a
new
triumph
turned
.
For
upon
the
first
of
May
,
the
King
had
taken
to
wife
,
the
Lady
Gray
the
widdow
of
Sir
Iohn
Gray
of
Groby
slaine
at
the
last
battaile
of
Saint
Albons
a
Lancastrian
,
she
was
daughter
of
Richard
Woodvile
,
Baron
of
Wymington
,
and
Iaquet
daughter
of
Peter
of
Luxenborough
Earle
of
Saint
Paul
,
the
widdow
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
,
sometimes
Regent
of
France
,
a
sharer
with
her
daughter
,
of
troubles
to
ensue
upon
their
marriage
:
for
as
the
marriage
of
the
mother
,
gave
the
first
cause
of
distast
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
whose
severing
after
from
the
English
,
was
partly
if
not
principally
,
the
overthrow
of
our
Conquest
in
France
,
so
this
match
of
the
daughter
,
first
alienated
the
heart
of
Warwicke
from
the
King
,
and
gave
the
occasion
of
the
effusion
of
so
much
Christian
blood
,
and
the
downfall
of
the
great
Beare
and
all
his
ragged
staves
.
This
marriage
,
at
the
Command
of
Love
the
Lord
of
Kings
was
begun
in
heat
of
desire
,
and
finished
in
hast
,
without
advise
of
any
but
his
owne
,
untamable
affections
:
it
much
distasted
the
French
King
,
displeased
King
Edwards
mother
,
and
disquieted
the
Councell
and
state
;
And
as
it
commonly
falls
out
when
men
ride
post
for
such
matches
in
the
end
of
their
journey
,
they
take
sorrow
for
their
Inne
,
and
make
Repentance
their
host
,
for
speedy
repentance
followes
precipitated
hast
in
such
affaires
But
in
the
Kings
marriage
,
and
Warwickes
distast
thereof
,
appeared
different
effects
,
of
unbrideled
passions
.
The
fervor
of
the
kings
desires
are
lessened
,
but
the
fire
of
the
E●…rage
every
way
&
every
day
encreased
,
&
flamed
with
greater
fury
,
until
it
consumed
both
him
and
his
:
yet
for
a
while
he
covered
the
coales
,
&
concealed
the
cause
of
his
indignation
,
howsoever
now
&
then
in
private
to
his
familiars
he
would
complaine
how
much
he
was
disgraced
,
to
be
made
an
instrument
to
set
a
young
Lady
a
Gog
for
a
husband
,
&
then
to
have
her
disappointed
:
upon
his
returne
he
carried
a
faire
countenance
on
the
busines
,
publickly
prima
facie
apprehend
,
but
great
evills
may
grow
out
of
small
causes
.
To
secure
himself
at
home
he
took
truce
with
the
K.
of
Scots
for
15.
yeres
.
And
as
he
had
former
ly
married
his
two
sisters
,
Anne
the
eldest
to
H.
Holland
E.
of
Exceter
,
&
Eliz.
to
Iohn
de
la
Poole
D.
of
Suffolk
:
so
now
he
matched
Margaret
the
third
sister
to
Charles
D.
of
Burgoin
.
This
last
match
added
oyle
,
&
flax
,
to
quench
the
flame
,
of
Warw.
fury
:
insomuch
that
now
he
gave
it
vent
.
And
having
,
with
much
adoe
drawn
to
his
part
his
two
brothers
,
the
Archbish.
of
York
&
the
Marquesse
Mountacute
,
he
now
began
to
cast
a
windlace
todraw
in
the
kings
two
brothers
.
The
D.
of
Gloce.
he
found
so
reserved
that
he
durst
not
close
with
him
,
but
finding
the
D.
of
Clarence
,
more
open
,
he
addresseth
himself
to
him
.
And
taking
occasion
in
private
conference
to
complain
to
him
,
of
the
kings
uncourteous
usage
of
him
,
he
said
,
noble
Sir
,
if
I
might
be
my
own
judge
my
more
then
ordinary
respect
,
&
diligence
to
do
the
K.
your
brother
acceptable
service
,
deserveth
more
than
common
curtesie
,
but
all
whatsoever
I
have
done
&
do
(
howsoever
it
hath
bin
more
then
could
any
way
come
to
my
single
share
)
for
his
advantage
is
ever
unrespectively
drenched
in
the
whirlpit
of
duty
,
for
which
I
must
be
contented
.
To
whom
presently
the
D.
makes
answer
,
did
or
do
you
,
expect
as
to
a
friend
courtesie
from
him
,
that
neglects
the
respect
of
blood
to
a
loving
brother
?
it
is
all
little
enough
for
him
to
provide
,
for
to
pleasure
his
deere
Loves
brave
kindred
,
&
all
too
little
he
bestows
on
them
:
whilst
he
that
in
the
same
belly
with
him
,
must
attend
to
be
served
withtheir
leavings
,
or
have
nothing
:
hath
he
not
made
a
match
betweene
his
wives
brother
Rich.
Bewchamp
,
E.
of
Warw.
deceased
.
For
the
Consummation
wherof
,
Clarence
accompanies
of
Warw.
to
Callice
,
where
the
Countesse
&
her
daughter
then
resided
:
by
the
way
the
E.
unmasked
himself
&
discovereth
to
the
Duke
what
hitherto
he
had
concealed
of
his
proiect
for
the
restoring
of
K.
H.
&
hisplot
how
to
accomplish
it
.
To
which
Clarence
gave
both
approbation
,
and
promise
to
ayde
,
&
assist
him
,
to
the
accomplishment
thereof
to
the
uttermost
.
This
thus
concluded
.
The
E.
dispatcheth
messengers
,
to
his
brother
the
Archbish.
&
Marquesse
,
to
prepare
all
things
ready
to
set
on
foot
the
intended
revolt
from
K.
E.
&
to
take
hold
but
cautiously
upon
any
ground
to
procure
or
prosecute
some
rebellious
commotion
or
other
in
the
North
,
whilst
he
&
his
new
son
in
law
would
provide
,
to
go
through
stitch
with
the
work
.
To
a
willing
mind
occasion
wil
quickly
be
found
,
&
the
brothers
entertaining
the
Earles
advice
tooke
hold
upon
this
accident
.
The
Yorkshire
husband
men
,
annually
by
antient
custome
used
to
give
to
the
poore
people
of
S.
Leonards
in
the
Citie
of
York
for
their
alimony
certaine
quantities
of
corne
&
graine
.
A
report
is
secretly
raised
but
upon
what
ground
unknown
,
that
this
wel-intended
charitable
contribution
,
went
not
the
right
way
,
But
that
the
givers
were
abused
,
&
the
poore
people
defrauded
,
the
benefit
of
the
gift
going
to
certaine
officers
of
the
house
,
that
made
a
divident
therof
amongst
themselues
,
allowing
little
or
none
at
all
thereof
to
the
poore
people
.
This
rumor
once
on
foot
spread
it self
far
&
neer
in
the
Country
.
The
husband
men
willing
enough
to
take
any
advantage
to
with-hold
their
charity
(
which
in
that
age
began
to
wax
cold
but
in
this
is
quite
frozen
)
when
the
Proctors
according
to
the
accustomed
maner
came
to
make
collection
of
the
charitable
devotion
of
the
people
,
they
were
sent
empty
away
,
but
not
without
(
in
some
places
)
either
foule
language
or
someblowes
,
&
sometimes
both
,
which
orcasioned
retortion
&
partakers
,
are
found
on
both
parties
sides
.
The
religious
&
better
sort
of
people
helping
to
defend
the
collectors
,
whom
with
great
fury
the
ploughmen
followed
.
This
sparke
thus
appearing
is
fed
with
combusable
stuffe
;
but
underhand
by
the
Archbish.
so
that
it
tooke
flame
,
&
rose
to
a
great
height
.
Neverthelesse
the
Marquesse
Mountacute
more
out
of
policy
then
piety
seeming
not
to
approve
of
what
was
done
,
speeds
with
some
forces
to
York
.
whither
the
unruly
multitude
to
the
number
of
15000.
drew
giving
forth
speeches
by
the
way
,
That
they
would
utterly
demolish
the
hospitall
&
fire
the
City
.
The
Marquesse
with
his
power
taking
advantage
of
the
darknes
of
the
night
and
the
ignorance
,
or
negligence
of
the
watch
sallies
out
upon
them
,
takes
their
Captaine
&
strikes
of
his
head
,
putting
the
rest
with
some
little
losse
to
flight
,
whom
he
followeth
no
further
(
as
not
intending
their
further
hurt
)
but
retreated
to
Yorke
,
which
he
carefully
made
show
,
to
man
and
fortifie
.
The
more
to
endeere
his
service
,
he
sends
the
newes
therof
post
to
the
K.
who
being
certified
of
the
proceedings
,
was
well
pleased
with
what
was
done
,
howsoever
he
had
smal
reason
to
think
himself
assured
of
the
integrity
of
the
doer
,
but
as
yet
the
actions
of
the
Marquesse
like
the
countenance
of
Ianus
,
carried
two
faces
,
which
his
cunning
yet
covered
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
rebells
have
reallied
,
their
dispersed
troopes
,
and
encreased
their
numbers
.
Instead
of
Robert
Huldron
their
Captaine
by
the
Marquesse
beheaded
,
they
had
new
conductors
,
Hen.
son
of
the
Lord
Fitz-Hugh
and
Hen.
Nevil
son
&
heire
of
the
Lord
Latimer
.
The
one
being
Nephew
,
the
other
cosin
german
to
Marquesse
Mountacute
.
These
having
received
full
instructions
,
from
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
ioyntly
take
upon
them
the
command
,
being
assisted
by
S.
Iohn
Conyers
a
kinght
of
great
courage
and
good
direction
.
By
his
councel
,
in
regard
they
wanted
engines
where
with
to
force
the
walls
of
Yorke
,
which
they
had
(
but
disorderly
beleagred
,
The
rebels
left
the
siege
.
And
directedtheir
march
towards
London
giving
out
by
the
way
according
as
they
were
instructed
by
their
leders
,
&
their
Fitz
hugh
&
Nevil
,
accompanied
with
his
brother
Rich.
&
about
7000.
Welsh
men
to
whom
the
L.
Stafford
of
Southwick
with
some
800.
bowmen
ioyned
,
embraced
the
occasion
,
&
willingly
undertooke
the
charge
:
Sir
Rich.
Harb
.
with
2000
horsmen
neere
Northam
.
charged
the
rere
of
the
Northern
men
,
in
which
was
Sir
Iohn
Conyers
,
who
commanding
faces
about
,
so
entertained
them
,
That
the
Welsh
men
with
some
losse
made
more
hast
backe
then
good
speed
forward
;
hereupon
the
Northern
men
having
to
that
end
received
letters
of
direction
,
shape
their
course
towards
Warwick
,
whither
the
E.
with
his
son
in
law
Clarence
were
come
,
&
had
levyed
forces
to
ioyne
with
them
.
The
K.
rather
sullen
for
anger
,
then
amated
with
feare
,
upon
the
tydings
of
his
brothers
unnaturall
backsliding
,
related
unto
him
by
his
other
brother
Rich.
stood
a
while
silent
,
but
having
made
recollection
of
his
spirits
,
he
sayd
,
brother
,
yet
I
Hen
Nevil
slaine
.
from
him
some
light
commodity
in
that
Inne
,
which
he
formerly
had
made
use
of
.
Stafford
with
his
Archers
departed
,
Sir
Hen.
Nevill
having
intelligence
therof
,
the
next
morning
gave
a
camisad
with
some
horse
to
the
〈◊〉
Pembrooks
Camp
,
and
charged
so
home
that
(
his
seconds
,
unable
to
releive
him
)
he
was
enclosed
with
the
multitude
and
miserably
slaine
:
which
so
incensed
the
Northern
men
,
that
they
all
gave
on
,
and
so
feircely
assayled
their
opposites
,
that
though
for
a
time
the
Welsh
stood
close
and
kept
order
,
yet
when
a
suddain
rumor
was
spread
,
That
the
E.
of
Warwick
was
come
with
his
power
,
to
charge
them
in
the
rere
,
they
rowted
&
fled
.
True
it
was
that
Iohn
Clopton
a
retainer
of
the
E.
of
Warwicks
having
drawn
together
about
500
men
weakly
armed
&
worse
disciplind
,
he
brought
them
to
the
top
of
an
hil●…
sight
of
both
armies
,
displaying
theron
the
Beare
&
ragged
staffe
,
the
E.
of
War
colors
,
and
making
shew
to
descend
,
was
the
occasion
those
the
Welsh
turned
their
backe
:
in
the
flight
5000.
were
slaine
besides
that
were
taken
prisoners
,
wherof
the
E.
of
Pemb.
&
Sir
Rich.
Harbert
his
brother
,
who
for
their
valour
and
sound
direction
that
day
shewed
(
had
successe
followed
their
attempts
)
deserve
to
be
enrowled
amongst
the
best
commanders
,
with
ten
other
not
by
the
law
of
the
field
,
but
by
the
unbounded
will
of
the
victors
were
beheaded
at
Banbury
.
This
William
E.
of
Pemb.
married
Anne
,
daughter
of
Walter
L.
Walter
Harbert
Knight
,
and
Sir
George
Harbert
Knight
,
and
six
daughters
Cicely
Baronesse
of
Greystock
.
Mawd
married
to
Henry
Percy
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
Katherine
married
to
George
Earle
of
Kent
.
Anne
married
to
the
Lord
Powes
.
Isabel
married
to
Sir
Thomas
Cooksey
knight
,
and
Margaret
married
to
Vicount
Lisley
first
.
and
then
to
Sir
Henry
Bodringham
kinght
.
The
newes
of
these
proceedings
set
wide
open
the
gates
of
the
rebellion
,
&
gave
courage
to
the
Northamptonshire
men
,
who
prepared
before
to
that
purpose
tooke
this
opportunity
to
make
a
commotion
,
&
under
the
conduct
of
one
Robert
Hiliard
by
them
stiled
Robert
of
Risdate
came
to
Grafton
,
and
there
tooke
the
Queenes
father
Earle
Rivers
,
and
his
Son
Sir
Iohn
Woodvile
and
at
Northampton
without
trial
or
judgement
,
courses
out
of
use
amongst
unruly
)
rebells
caused
them
to
be
beheaded
.
Richard
Woddevile
Baron
of
Wymington
,
married
Iaquiet
daughter
of
the
Earle
S.
Pauls
the
widdow
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
for
which
not
having
the
kings
license
,
he
was
fined
to
K.
Henry
the
sixt
in
one
thousand
pounds
,
he
was
installed
knight
of
the
Garter
,
30.
Octob.
Anno.
H.
6.
28.
And
4.
of
K.
Ed.
4.
he
was
created
Earle
Rivers
&
,
made
high
Constable
of
England
,
he
had
issue
by
the
said
Iaquet
7.
sons
and
6.
daughters
1
Anthony
that
succeeded
his
father
.
2.
Lewis
dyed
young
.
3
Iames
dyed
young
.
4
Iohn
with
his
father
taken
at
Edgcote
,
and
with
him
beheaded
at
Northampton
as
afore
.
5
Lionell
Bishop
of
Salisbury
that
begat
upon
his
Concubine
Stephen
Gardner
afterwards
Bishop
of
Winton
.
6
Edward
who
died
without
issue
.
7.
Richard
that
succeeded
his
brother
Anthony
in
the
Earldome
but
dying
without
issue
left
it
to
his
sisters
all
living
.
1
Elizabeth
at
first
married
to
Sir
Iohn
Gray
of
Groby
and
afterward
to
Edward
the
fourth
.
2
Margaret
married
to
Thomas
Fitzallan
Earle
of
Arundel
.
3
Anne
married
to
William
Burcher
sonne
of
Henry
Earle
of
Essex
,
first
,
and
after
to
George
Gray
Earle
of
Kent
&
then
to
Sir
Edw.
Wingfield
,
knight
.
4
Iaquet
was
married
to
Iohn
Lord
Strange
of
Knocking
.
5
Mary
was
married
to
William
Harbert
Earle
of
Huntington
,
and
6
Katherine
first
married
to
Henry
Stafford
,
second
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
then
to
Iasper
of
Hatfield
Duke
of
Bedford
.
The
Lord
Stafford
having
long
lurked
without
discouery
about
Devonshire
is
apprehended
,
&
for
his
base
departure
from
the
Earle
of
Pembrook
,
beheaded
at
Bridgwater
.
The
Northerne
men
haue
opportunitie
to
joyne
with
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
The
whole
body
of
the
common-wealth
thus
fearefully
groning
under
the
fearefull
expectation
of
unchristian
cruelty
,
The
effects
whereof
,
divers
of
the
nobility
,
&
Clergy
endevored
by
all
means
possible
to
prevent
,
&
to
that
end
on
both
sides
mediated
for
some
pacification
.
But
whilst
it
is
in
agitation
both
parts
having
drawne
their
forces
together
a
generall
preparation
is
made
for
an
unauoydable
banquet
for
death
,
whilst
King
Edward
the
lesse
circumspect
,
by
reason
of
some
overtures
of
submission
,
Cautelously
tendred
,
gave
advantage
to
the
Earle
of
Warwick
who
had
secret
intelligence
of
the
order
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
relying
vpon
his
brothers
care
of
his
charge
,
considering
that
he
was
the
Key
of
their
worke
.
And
being
perswaded
,
that
the
brunt
of
the
warres
was
past
,
dismist
most
of
his
army
,
but
as
one
that
reckoned
without
his
host
,
must
make
a
new
account
,
so
to
that
exigent
he
was
driven
.
For
whilst
he
made
search
and
diligent
enquiry
,
after
King
Henry
whose
place
of
imprisonment
was
not
knowne
,
King
Edward
escaped
:
but
whether
by
over-great
promises
seduced
,
or
through
guilt
of
Conscience
William
Stanly
and
Sir
Thomas
Burgh
,
he
was
both
rescued
from
his
keepers
and
in
safty
conducted
to
Yorke
:
such
is
the
instabilitie
of
occurrences
in
this
world
,
That
therein
is
certaintie
of
nothing
but
incertaintie
,
the
secrets
of
Gods
providence
being
inscrutable
.
King
Edward
that
in
the
morning
was
a
prisoner
at
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
devotion
,
is
now
at
liberty
to
provide
,
how
to
question
his
mitred
keeper
,
and
his
late
triumphant
committer
,
for
their
undutifull
presumption
.
From
Yorke
he
posteth
to
Lancaster
,
where
his
Chamberlaine
the
Lord
Hastings
had
raised
some
forces
,
with
those
he
marcheth
to
London
,
the
love
of
whose
Citizens
he
mainly
relied
upon
,
and
thereof
found
himselfe
not
deceived
,
for
they
with
willing
readinesse
receive
him
.
The
Earle
of
Warwick
having
information
of
what
was
past
,
makes
a
vertue
of
necessitie
,
and
dispatches
letters
and
Messengers
to
all
his
friends
and
confederates
to
draw
to
an
head
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
But
by
the
earnest
solicitation
and
industry
of
those
good
patriots
which
before
had
laboured
to
have
the
sword
of
civill
dissention
sheathed
.
Now
an
interview
(
Vpon
interchange
of
oathes
for
safety
and
faire
returne
on
both
sides
)
is
had
betwixt
the
king
,
the
Duke
of
Clarence
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
in
Westminster-Hall
.
But
the
Earle
like
one
endevoring
to
infect
the
ayre
takes
poyson
into
his
mouth
and
spits
it
into
the
wind
,
makes
repetition
of
former
courtesies
done
to
Edward
,
and
for
requitall
thereof
,
indignities
returned
,
which
with
such
peremptory
phrase
he
urged
that
they
savoured
so
much
of
exprobration
,
that
the
King
unable
to
endure
such
harsh
,
&
ill-becomming
language
from
a
subject
,
in
a
scornefull
fury
,
departed
the
Hall
,
and
went
to
Canterbury
.
And
the
Duke
and
Earle
to
Lincolne
,
whither
they
had
preappointed
their
powers
to
repayre
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Robert
Wells
sonne
and
heire
of
the
Lord
Wells
,
a
valiant
Gentleman
and
of
approved
sufficiency
.
The
King
with
intent
to
take
off
Sir
Robert
from
Warwicks
part
,
sends
for
Richard
Lord
Wells
,
who
with
his
brother
in
Law
,
Sir
Thomas
Dymock
Thomas
Dymock
beheaded
.
they
take
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
.
From
whence
upon
the
kings
promise
of
generall
pardon
,
they
came
to
his
presence
,
who
gave
command
to
the
Lord
Wells
,
effectually
by
letter
to
solicite
his
son
Sir
Robert
Wells
,
to
leave
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
&
come
to
the
kings
service
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
but
because
it
procured
not
desired
effect
,
the
king
not
without
blemish
to
his
Honor
,
in
his
rage
caused
both
their
heads
to
be
strooke
off
.
The
report
wherof
,
so
enraged
the
young
knight
that
no
perswasion
could
prevaile
with
him
to
abide
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
comming
,
which
was
every
day
expected
but
passion
having
blinded
his
judgement
,
led
on
by
fury
&
the
inevitablenes
of
his
fate
,
he
with
his
forces
charged
the
kings
army
.
And
whilest
he
laboured
to
go
beyond
man
in
doing
,
(
his
valour
not
checkt
by
discretion
)
he
proves
lesse
then
a
sucking
child
,
and
for
sinking
under
an
oppressing
multitude
,
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
which
so
discouraged
his
men
that
they
fled
,
and
the
Sir
Robert
Wells
,
with
all
the
prisoners
then
taken
were
there
presently
executed
,
Sir
Robert
beheaded
,
the
other
hanged
,
which
were
threescore
&
seven
.
The
report
of
this
disaster
,
turnes
Clarence
,
and
his
father
in
Law
to
Exceter
,
from
whence
having
dismist
their
army
,
they
fled
to
Dartmouth
,
from
thence
they
shipped
to
Callis
,
having
their
Ladyes
and
divers
Gentlewomen
in
their
Company
,
intending
there
to
goe
on
shore
,
but
their
expectation
was
frustrated
,
for
whilst
he
was
about
to
land
,
he
was
saluted
with
a
great
shot
from
the
platforme
,
which
assured
them
there
was
no
going
on
shoare
there
,
without
apparant
danger
,
whereupon
the
Earle
by
messenger
entreated
Mounseir
Vocleer
,
the
Earles
Deputie
leiftenant
there
.
But
to
give
way
to
the
Ladyes
to
land
(
the
Dutchesse
of
Clarence
being
then
in
travaile
)
which
Vocleer
uncourteously
refused
,
and
like
the
hedghog
kept
his
Captaine
out
of
his
owne
lodging
;
not
doing
or
permitting
to
be
done
any
the
least
office
of
humanitie
,
but
denying
the
sicke
and
tender
Ladies
all
courtesie
and
comfort
,
wherefore
the
Earle
was
enforced
to
put
againe
to
Sea
.
Whilst
King
Edward
,
for
this
so
discourteous
usage
of
the
Earle
sent
the
ungratefull
Gascoyne
a
patent
of
the
Captaines
place
of
Callice
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
.
And
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
gave
him
an
annuitie
of
one
hundred
pounds
per
annum
during
life
.
Notwithstanding
Warwick
being
at
Sea
,
received
intelligence
from
Vocleer
(
whom
it
seemes
did
love
the
Earle
in
the
second
place
but
himselfe
in
the
first
)
That
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
plotted
his
destruction
,
whereupon
the
Earle
kept
the
Seas
:
and
tooke
all
the
Burgonians
he
cold
meet
,
making
The
newes
of
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
being
at
the
French
Kings
Court
drew
thither
Queene
Margaret
and
her
sonne
Edward
with
Iasper
late
This
Iasper
and
others
with
him
(
who
were
lately
broke
out
of
prison
in
England
and
fled
thither
,
joyne
)
in
confederation
with
the
Earle
of
Warwick
Warwicke
,
Oxford
and
Iasper
of
Pembrook
,
never
to
deserte
one
the
other
during
life
,
nor
desist
to
the
uttermost
of
their
best
abilities
,
to
procure
the
releasment
of
King
Henry
,
and
his
restoration
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
to
give
the
better
Countenance
to
this
confederation
,
Prince
Edward
is
married
to
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
daughter
.
But
therein
the
Earle
of
Warwick
sitting
in
his
ownlight
overshot
himselfe
,
and
by
overdoing
in
The
French
King
having
furnished
the
new
Confederates
with
men
,
money
,
and
amunition
,
and
with
necessary
shipping
;
They
all
went
aborde
,
and
falling
downe
to
the
mouth
of
the
river
of
Seyne
;
they
descried
the
Burgonians
with
a
strong
fleet
prepared
to
interrupt
their
sayling
forth
;
Whereupon
the
Lords
strike
sayle
and
call
to
Councell
;
But
during
their
time
of
such
consultation
,
a
strong
Southwest
wind
comes
from
land
,
with
a
terrible
tempest
of
raine
,
by
fury
whereof
the
Burgonian
Fleet
was
driven
to
Sea
and
severed
,
many
of
them
being
driven
on
ground
in
Scotland
;
The
storme
This
newes
and
the
generall
acclamations
,
that
went
through
all
places
of
King
Henry
and
a
Warwicke
,
caused
King
Edward
to
distrust
his
owne
souldiers
,
and
fearing
the
tyde
would
turne
,
his
heart
failing
him
,
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
only
with
eight
hundred
,
of
whose
constancy
hee
was
assured
,
most
of
them
the
Lords
,
Rivers
,
Hastings
,
and
Sayes
retinue
:
hee
posted
from
besides
Nottingham
toward
Lincolnshire
,
but
having
notice
that
Warwicke
to
impeach
his
retreate
,
had
sent
his
light
horsemen
before
,
and
followed
himselfe
with
the
body
of
the
Army
,
with
great
hazard
,
and
losse
of
his
carriages
which
were
sunke
in
the
sands
,
he
past
the
Washes
and
came
to
Lynne
,
from
whence
with
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
the
Lord
Scales
,
and
about
seven
hundred
men
,
without
any
change
of
rayment
,
or
other
necessaries
,
King
Edward
having
now
almost
in
a
miraculous
manner
past
the
pikes
in
his
owne
Kingdome
,
and
the
perills
both
of
Seas
and
Pirates
,
presuming
that
Gods
providence
had
protected
him
for
some
good
purpose
;
Hee
by
the
advise
of
his
Sister
(
who
in
all
things
exprest
her selfe
,
a
dutifull
Wife
to
her
Husband
,
but
a
deere
friend
to
her
Brother
)
did
intimate
unto
the
Duke
,
that
hee
had
now
under
God
none
to
relie
upon
in
this
l●…s
extremity
but
himselfe
,
and
therefore
hee
earnestly
doth
sollcite
him
for
present
succours
,
which
hee
obtaineth
,
but
whilst
forces
are
raising
,
to
secure
King
Edwards
returne
out
of
Holland
,
his
Queene
Elizabeth
forsaketh
the
Tower
,
and
secretly
taketh
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
upon
report
of
Warwicks
approach
,
who
made
the
These
Scatter-goods
played
reaks
about
Limehouse
,
&
places
adjoyning
,
untill
the
Earle
of
Warwick
suppressed
them
,
and
made
exemplary
punishment
Execution
of
these
pillages
done
,
Warwicke
commeth
to
the
Tower
,
which
two
dayes
before
the
Maior
by
a
bloodlesse
stratagem
had
entred
,
and
King
Henry
upon
the
sixt
day
of
October
,
accompanied
with
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
Prior
of
Saint
Iohns
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
other
Nobles
,
with
great
solemnitie
was
conducted
through
London
to
the
Bishops
Pallace
;
where
hee
rested
untill
the
thirteenth
of
that
moneth
,
on
which
day
hee
went
in
solemne
procession
about
Pauls
Church
,
(
wearing
his
imperiall
Crowne
)
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
bearing
up
his
traine
,
and
the
Earle
of
Oxford
the
Sword
before
him
,
in
whom
it
appeared
,
that
mortality
was
but
the
stage
of
mutabilitie
.
The
next
day
,
as
the
usuall
adjunct
of
like
proceedings
,
in
all
usuall
places
about
London
,
King
Edward
was
proclaimed
an
Vsurper
,
and
all
his
partakers
and
abettors
,
Traitors
to
God
and
the
King
,
whereof
Iohn
Lord
Tiptoft
Earle
of
Worcester
,
as
a
partaker
with
King
Edward
was
made
the
first
example
,
and
on
that
day
beheaded
at
Tower-hill
;
Hee
had
to
wife
Elizabeth
,
sister
and
heire
of
Sir
Walter
Hopton
Knight
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Edward
,
who
after
did
succeed
him
in
the
Earledome
.
The
high
Court
of
Parliament
(
as
a
cloake
to
cover
all
bracks
of
eruption
in
the
State
)
is
assembled
at
Westminster
,
wherein
King
Edward
and
all
his
Edward
.
George
Plantaget
Duke
of
Clarence
is
by
the
authoritie
of
this
Parliament
adjudged
to
bee
heire
to
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
his
father
,
and
that
Dutchy
was
likewise
Iasper
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
and
Iohn
Earle
of
Oxford
,
are
fully
restored
to
Honour
and
lands
.
Clarence
and
Warwicke
,
are
made
Governours
of
the
King
and
kingdome
,
and
all
things
both
in
Parliament
,
Court
and
Councell
consented
unto
,
and
concluded
on
,
as
they
would
propose
and
appoint
.
The
Queene
is
sent
for
into
France
,
but
shee
as
if
appointed
,
not
to
tast
any
of
the
cup
of
her
Husbands
fairer
fortunes
,
is
kept
backe
by
contrary
windes
,
so
that
during
the
Winter
season
,
against
the
Kings
will
and
her
owne
desires
,
shee
is
kept
on
the
other
side
the
Sea
.
Elizabeth
Queene
to
King
Edward
is
in
the
meane
time
in
the
Sanctuary
Warwicke
,
that
nothing
might
seeme
to
bee
left
undone
,
that
might
conduce
to
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
advantagious
to
their
proceeding
,
sent
divers
Companies
over
to
Callice
,
from
thence
to
infest
the
Duke
of
Burgoines
Dominions
;
And
it
is
not
unworthy
the
observation
the
peoples
levitie
,
that
whom
as
yesterday
they
had
proclaimed
Traitour
,
and
despightfully
traduced
;
That
the
bruite
of
his
returne
into
England
,
was
no
sooner
spread
,
but
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
Cognizance
the
Beare
and
the
ragged
Staffe
was
worne
in
every
mans
cap
,
yea
Monsieur
Vocleere
was
contented
to
surrender
his
new
Patent
,
and
accepted
of
his
former
deputation
now
confirmed
,
and
weare
the
Earles
Livery
,
which
he
was
pleased
to
vouchsafe
him
,
notwithstanding
his
former
uncivill
and
unrespective
demeanour
,
both
towards
him
and
the
Ladyes
in
his
company
.
The
Duke
of
Burgoyne
being
sensible
of
this
storme
which
was
likely
to
fall
upon
him
,
both
from
the
French
King
and
the
Calliceans
,
if
not
warily
prevented
,
wisely
so
wrought
with
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
That
the
truce
formerly
concluded
betwixt
him
and
King
Edward
,
should
in
all
things
bee
ratified
and
confirmed
,
the
Kings
name
only
altered
to
Henry
;
But
with
this
cautionary
restriction
,
that
no
ayde
should
bee
given
to
his
Brother-in-law
King
Edward
:
And
hereof
assurance
by
oath
is
given
.
Neverthelesse
within
short
time
after
,
whither
by
the
Duke
or
Dutchesses
meanes
,
it
is
doubtfull
,
but
by
one
of
theirs
Edward
was
furnished
with
eighteene
tall
ships
,
and
two
thousand
Dutchmen
,
and
with
fifteene
thousand
Florens
of
gold
;
Thus
furnished
,
hee
tooke
land
at
a
place
called
Ravenspur
in
Yorkshire
,
in
which
The
Marquesse
Mountacute
,
whose
actions
and
carriage
were
alwayes
reserved
and
obscure
from
the
vulgar
,
yea
so
disputable
and
doubtfull
amongst
his
owne
Brothers
and
Allyes
;
That
none
but
himselfe
could
expatiate
them
;
Hee
now
when
hee
had
power
sufficient
to
doe
it
,
did
not
impeach
King
Edwards
passage
about
Pomfret
,
but
suffered
him
to
passe
by
him
not
fought
with
,
for
which
hee
was
much
condemned
by
his
Brother
and
deservedly
,
for
had
Edward
beene
then
but
a
little
shaken
,
hee
had
dyed
at
roote
;
Being
come
to
Nottingham
,
divers
of
the
Nobilitie
came
to
him
,
making
tender
of
their
service
,
but
with
this
proviso
,
that
hee
would
resolutely
take
upon
him
,
the
stile
and
Title
of
King
,
and
accordingly
take
his
State
,
which
hee
without
much
contradiction
was
contented
(
his
former
oath
to
the
contrary
,
being
no
scruple
to
his
conscience
)
to
consent
unto
;
And
as
a
river
running
farre
from
its
first
rising
,
is
still
augmented
by
the
accesse
of
other
brookes
and
waters
falling
into
it
,
so
King
Enwards
Army
encreased
by
marching
onward
to
a
great
number
.
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
upon
notice
of
these
proceedings
,
leaving
King
Henry
at
London
,
hasted
towards
his
Towne
of
Warwicke
,
from
whence
he
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Clarence
to
advertise
him
of
these
occurrences
,
desiring
his
speedy
accesse
thither
,
where
hee
would
abide
his
comming
;
But
the
Duke
lingring
out
the
time
,
and
made
not
that
speed
that
was
expected
,
and
the
businesse
in
hand
required
,
which
gave
cause
of
suspition
of
his
tergiversation
;
The
King
taking
notice
of
his
head-strong
resolution
with
his
two
Brothers
,
and
all
their
forces
Vnited
marcheth
towards
London
,
where
after
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
with
all
his
forces
warily
followed
them
at
the
heeles
,
but
could
never
find
opportunitie
as
hee
expected
,
either
upon
advantage
King
Edward
being
advertised
of
the
Earle
of
Warwicks
approach
,
thinking
it
not
fit
to
have
him
to
advance
too
neere
London
,
drew
out
his
forces
,
and
with
them
marcheth
to
meet
his
Adversary
.
The
resolution
was
equall
on
both
parts
,
to
set
up
their
rests
upon
the
hazard
of
that
encounter
upon
Easter
eve
the
King
with
his
power
lodged
in
Barnet
towne
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
encamped
upon
the
hill
betweene
Saint
Albones
and
Barnet
,
the
Campes
each
in
sight
of
other
.
Early
on
Easter
day
in
the
morning
(
an
unfit
day
chosen
for
so
unpleasing
a
service
to
God
,
)
The
souldiers
on
both
sides
are
put
in
array
;
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
appointed
the
command
of
the
right
wing
which
consisted
of
horse
,
to
his
Brother
the
Marquesse
Mountacute
and
the
Earle
of
Oxford
;
The
least
wing
likewise
consisting
of
horse
,
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Exceter
;
and
the
battell
consisting
of
Bills
and
Bowes
,
was
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Somerset
.
The
Voward
on
the
Kings
part
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Glocester
;
The
battell
in
which
was
King
Henry
,
was
led
by
King
Edward
himselfe
,
and
the
Lord
Hastings
brought
on
the
rere
.
There
wanted
on
neither
side
befitting
encouragement
,
to
incite
the
souldiers
to
show
themselves
valiant
,
and
each
one
to
doe
his
endevour
to
conquer
,
the
exhortations
ended
the
fight
began
,
and
with
great
valour
and
resolution
on
both
sides
,
maintained
by
the
space
of
six
houres
,
without
any
disadvantage
on
either
part
appearing
,
untill
King
Edward
gave
order
to
certaine
fresh
troopes
of
Rutters
for
that
purpose
reserved
,
to
charge
the
now
wearied
battell
of
the
enemy
,
which
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
observing
,
alighted
from
his
horse
,
with
a
desperate
courage
,
hee
entred
amongst
his
Adversaries
,
On
King
Edwards
part
was
slaine
no
man
of
extraordinary
note
,
but
the
Lord
Cromwell
,
Sonne
and
heire
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
the
Lord
Barnes
,
Sonne
and
heire
of
the
Lord
Say
.
On
the
other
part
were
slaine
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
the
Marquesse
Mountacute
,
and
three
and
twenty
Knights
;
on
both
sides
fell
foure
thousand
six
hundred
and
odde
.
The
bodyes
of
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
his
brother
were
stripped
starke
naked
,
and
put
in
one
coffin
,
and
the
next
day
brought
to
London
,
where
in
the
body
of
Saint
Pauls
Church
,
they
lay
by
the
space
of
two
dayes
bare
visaged
.
This
Earle
of
Warwick
commonly
stiled
the
Great
Earle
of
Warwick
,
whose
usuall
phrase
was
,
That
hee
had
rather
bee
able
to
set
up
,
or
pull
downe
a
King
,
then
bee
a
King
;
was
Richard
Nevill
,
Sonne
and
heire
of
Richard
nevill
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
who
married
the
Daughter
of
Richard
Beauchampe
,
the
sixt
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
in
whose
right
hee
was
Earle
of
Iohn
Nevill
Brother
to
the
said
Earle
,
was
first
Created
Lord
Mountague
,
Henry
Piercy
Earle
thereof
;
But
upon
his
returne
into
England
,
and
restoring
in
blood
,
Nevill
surrendred
his
graunt
of
the
Earledome
of
Northumberland
,
and
was
Created
Marquesse
Mountacute
,
hee
married
Isabell
Daughter
and
heire
of
Sir
Edmond
Inglesthorpe
Knight
,
and
had
issue
.
George
Nevill
Created
Duke
of
Bedford
,
but
aftere
degraded
by
Act
of
Parliamhnt
,
and
five
Daughters
,
who
after
their
Brothers
decease
(
which
dyed
without
issue
)
were
Coheires
of
his
estate
.
Anne
married
to
Sir
William
Stonhurst
Knight
.
Elizabeth
married
to
Thomas
Lord
Scroope
of
Risdale
.
Margaret
married
to
Sir
John
Mortimer
Knight
.
Lucy
married
to
Sir
Thomas
Fitz-Williams
Knight
.
Isabell
married
to
Sir
William
Huddleston
Knight
,
and
all
these
Daughters
had
issue
.
After
these
Brothers
had
beene
made
a
spectacle
of
mortalitie
,
and
the
subject
of
their
spectators
spight
,
scorne
,
or
pitie
,
three
dayes
in
that
manner
they
were
permitted
to
be
carried
to
the
Monastery
of
Bissam
,
and
there
in
one
grave
buried
amongst
their
Ancestors
.
Queene
Margaret
when
it
was
too
late
,
with
some
French
forces
,
landed
at
Waymouth
,
where
having
unwelcome
tidings
of
this
disastes
,
znd
that
the
Duke
of
Excester
supposed
slaine
,
was
strangely
recovered
,
and
had
taken
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
,
shee
with
her
Sonne
conveyed
her
selse
to
Bewly
in
Hampshire
,
where
shee
tooke
Sanctuary
,
having
sent
her
souldiers
into
Wales
to
Jasper
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
who
with
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Thomas
Courtney
Earle
of
Devon
.
Iohn
Lord
Wenlocke
,
and
some
others
repaired
thither
unto
her
.
Amongst
these
it
is
resolved
once
more
to
bring
their
forces
together
into
the
field
,
and
hazard
one
stroke
more
.
From
Bewley
the
Queene
and
the
Earle
of
Somerset
speed
towards
Bristoll
,
intending
with
what
powers
they
could
raise
in
Glocestershire
,
to
march
to
Wales
to
joyne
with
Penbrooke
,
who
was
gone
thither
to
make
preparation
accordingly
.
The
King
made
acquainted
with
these
overtures
,
resolves
if
possible
to
crosse
the
conjunction
,
and
followes
Queene
Margaret
with
a
great
power
so
close
,
that
neere
Tewkesbury
in
Gloucestershire
,
hee
overtakes
her
forces
,
who
resolutely
turne
,
and
make
head
against
the
Kings
power
,
where
Somerset
on
the
Queenes
part
leading
on
the
Van
,
did
performe
the
part
of
a
good
Commander
,
and
a
stout
souldier
,
maintaining
the
fight
for
a
long
time
resolutely
and
bravely
;
But
when
hee
found
his
souldiers
(
thorugh
wearinesse
)
begin
to
faint
,
and
the
Kings
battaile
came
on
,
and
that
the
Lord
WENLOCKE
which
had
the
conduct
of
the
battaile
on
the
Queenes
part
moved
not
,
So
nerset
rode
unto
him
,
and
upbraiding
him
with
Cowardise
,
with
his
Pollax
beare
out
his
braines
;
But
before
hee
could
bring
in
his
men
to
the
reskues
,
their
Voward
was
rowted
:
and
Iohn
Earle
of
Devon
(
who
had
no
issue
)
with
three
thousand
and
odde
of
the
Queenes
part
were
slaine
.
Queene
MARGARET
,
Iohn
Beauford
,
the
Duke
of
Somersets
Jervis
Clifton
,
and
divers
others
were
taken
Prisoners
,
which
all
except
Queene
MARGARET
were
beheaded
the
next
day
;
At
which
time
Sir
Richard
Crofts
presented
to
King
EDWARD
,
Prince
EDWARD
,
whom
hee
had
taken
Prisoner
:
King
EDWARD
did
at
first
receive
him
with
a
kind
of
countenance
expressing
more
signes
of
reioycing
to
see
a
friend
,
then
triumph
of
taking
an
enemy
,
and
began
to
move
familiar
questions
unto
him
,
but
not
receiving
such
submissive
satisfactory
answers
as
hee
required
,
and
it
may
bee
some
of
riper
yeares
upon
the
like
occasion
would
have
done
,
hee
disdainfully
thrust
him
from
him
,
when
presently
the
Dukes
of
Yorke
and
Clarence
,
Thomas
Marquesse
Dorset
,
and
the
Lord
Hastings
(
the
Kings
backe
being
but
turned
)
with
their
Poniards
barbarously
stabd
into
the
breast
,
The
King
having
made
conquest
now
in
twenty
dayes
,
of
what
great
Warwicke
had
done
before
in
eleven
;
with
Queene
MARGARET
his
prisoner
,
triumphantly
marcheth
towards
London
,
from
whence
(
as
being
assured
,
as
long
as
there
remained
any
of
the
partakers
of
King
Henry
at
liberty
,
and
in
life
,
his
death
should
bee
alwayes
plotting
)
hee
sent
Roger
Vaughan
,
a
potent
Gentleman
,
and
much
reckoned
of
in
his
owne
Countrey
,
to
entrap
Jasper
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
who
had
escaped
with
the
Earle
of
Somerset
from
the
last
encounter
;
But
Penbrooke
having
premonition
of
the
plot
,
prevented
the
mischiefe
,
by
giving
Vaughan
meanes
to
taste
the
same
sauce
,
and
strooke
off
his
head
;
King
EDWARD
lingreth
about
Coventry
,
expecting
newes
from
Vaughan
,
but
at
once
received
notice
both
of
Vaughans
defeate
,
and
newes
that
Thomas
Bastard
Fauconbridge
employed
by
King
HENRY
at
the
appointment
of
great
Warwicke
to
skowre
the
narrow
Seas
,
had
irritated
new
sedition
;
And
true
it
was
,
that
this
Fauconbridge
having
at
Sea
encountred
with
many
that
had
escaped
from
Tewkesbury
battell
,
and
were
making
for
France
,
and
by
them
being
informed
of
the
murther
of
Prince
EDWARD
,
and
the
incarcerating
of
Queene
MARGARET
,
hee
made
all
fish
that
came
to
net
,
and
robbed
and
spoyled
all
that
hee
could
come
at
,
of
amunition
and
able
men
,
aswell
Natives
as
Aliens
,
and
had
perswaded
many
of
the
old
garrison
souldiers
of
Callice
,
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
George
Brooke
to
joyne
with
him
,
and
had
now
drawne
from
all
parts
,
all
such
as
had
escaped
the
former
encounters
,
or
were
willing
to
purchase
boote
and
pillage
,
and
now
did
intend
,
to
worke
some
stratagem
against
King
EDWARD
and
the
kingdome
;
And
with
a
well
accomplisht
Army
of
seventeene
thousand
men
came
to
London
,
and
in
hostile
manner
commanded
admission
into
the
Citie
,
and
the
releasement
of
King
HENRY
out
of
prison
;
But
was
resisted
and
denyed
by
the
Maior
and
Citizens
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Lievtenant
of
the
Tower
on
the
other
.
King
Edward
upon
the
first
newes
,
knowing
how
dangerous
delayes
are
,
in
matters
of
this
nature
,
presently
dispatched
Marquesse
Dorset
with
some
competent
troopes
of
Horse
to
secure
London
,
whilst
himselfe
upon
the
sixteenth
day
of
May
▪
followes
with
his
owne
power
,
laying
all
the
wayes
to
intercept
any
intelligence
that
might
bee
sent
or
received
betwixt
the
Bastard
and
Penbrooke
.
Fauconbridge
thus
denyed
entrance
,
brings
up
his
shipping
to
Saint
Katherines
,
and
leaving
in
them
but
men
sufficient
to
receive
the
boot
brought
,
takes
out
the
most
desperate
and
dangerous
,
and
with
them
marcheth
to
Kingstone
bridge
,
promising
his
souldiers
by
the
way
to
give
them
the
plundering
of
Westminster
for
their
dinners
,
and
of
the
Suburbes
of
London
for
their
suppers
,
but
London
it selfe
should
bee
their
breakfast
in
the
next
morning
;
But
finding
King
stone
bridge
broken
downe
,
and
all
the
places
of
passage
guarded
,
ascertained
of
the
Kings
approach
,
and
doubting
to
bee
enclosed
,
hee
altered
his
resolution
,
and
with
all
his
forces
,
withdrew
into
Saint
Georges
field
,
from
whence
hee
prepared
to
assault
the
Citie
of
London
;
For
the
effecting
whereof
,
hee
landed
all
his
ship
Ordnance
,
and
planted
them
all
alongst
the
bankes
side
,
and
therewith
battered
downe
many
houses
,
and
much
annoyed
the
Citie
,
but
having
some
religion
in
his
rage
,
he
gave
order
to
the
Cannoneeres
to
spare
Churches
and
houses
of
religion
;
From
Saint
Katherines
by
Boat
,
hee
past
over
three
thousand
men
,
giving
them
directions
to
divide
themselves
,
and
with
one
moitie
,
to
assault
Algate
,
and
with
the
other
Bishopsgate
,
whilst
he
with
the
residue
laboured
to
gaine
entrance
by
London
bridge
;
The
houses
round
about
which
he
fired
,
all
these
places
at
once
were
desperatly
attempted
,
threescore
houses
being
fired
upon
the
Bridge
,
they
followed
the
fire
,
and
recovered
the
draw-bridge
,
and
then
hee
brought
on
his
desperate
Sea-men
that
inured
to
the
water
,
would
adventure
farre
in
the
fire
,
but
by
the
directions
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
who
with
divers
Gentlemen
were
come
in
ayde
of
the
Citizens
,
and
were
there
quartered
with
their
men
,
they
had
so
barricadoed
up
the
Bridge-foot
,
and
planted
great
Ordnance
to
scowre
the
entrance
that
way
,
that
the
forward
Bastard
seeing
no
possibilitie
of
further
approach
without
apparant
destruction
,
having
wit
in
his
anger
made
a
faire
retreate
.
The
Marquesse
Dorset
in
the
meane
time
from
the
waters
side
had
droven
the
Cannoneeres
from
their
Ordnance
;
But
Captaine
Spicing
at
Algate
wonne
the
Bulwarke
,
and
drove
the
Citizens
from
the
Gate
,
entring
pel mell
with
them
,
untill
the
Portcullis
was
let
fall
,
when
those
had
adventured
too
farre
payed
the
price
of
their
folly
;
Alderman
Basset
and
the
Recorder
Vrswicke
,
who
with
a
volant
Regiment
awaited
to
succour
(
where
need
should
require
)
came
to
the
reskew
,
and
causing
the
Portcullis
to
be
drawne
up
,
made
a
brave
sally
forth
,
and
drove
the
Rebells
backe
beyond
Saint
Buttolphs
Church
;
which
Earle
Rivers
Lieutenant
observed
well
,
(
having
all
the
day
awaited
with
his
men
for
advantage
to
give
assistance
)
issued
out
of
the
Posterne
with
five
hundred
well-appointed
Bow-men
,
who
saluted
the
Rebells
at
their
backes
with
such
a
showre
of
Arrowes
,
that
they
all
amazed
fled
to
their
shippes
,
but
were
pursued
,
and
seven
hundred
of
them
were
cut
off
in
their
flight
;
Those
that
assayled
Bishopsgate
,
hearing
of
their
fellowes
ill
successe
shrunke
disorderly
away
,
having
first
fired
the
Citie
in
many
places
,
the
stay
to
quench
the
rage
of
the
fire
,
gave
the
assaylants
the
quieter
meanes
of
retreate
.
The
fire
upon
the
Bridge
somewhat
slaked
,
Alderman
Iosselyne
with
a
Companie
of
Citizens
drawne
from
Leaden-hall
,
where
the
Corps
de●…guard
was
kept
,
valiantly
(
the
great
Ordnance
being
first
from
the
Bridge-foot
discharged
)
fell
upon
the
Bastards
troopes
,
and
so
plyed
them
with
his
shotte
,
that
they
turned
backe
and
fledde
,
whom
the
Alderman
followed
to
●…tcliffe
,
slaughtering
all
he
overtooke
in
their
flight
,
and
kept
them
from
going
on
borde
,
their
shippes
.
Fauconbridge
commanded
his
shippes
to
fall
downe
to
the
Downes
,
whilst
hee
with
much
labour
drew
together
his
scattered
troopes
,
and
entrenched
himselfe
at
Blacke-heath
,
comforting
his
company
of
the
assurance
of
accession
of
the
Welch
,
whom
hee
affirmed
to
bee
upon
march
,
to
come
to
their
assistance
,
with
whose
ayde
hee
promised
them
to
worke
wonders
;
But
having
expected
their
comming
three
dayes
,
victualls
growing
scarce
,
and
hearing
of
the
Kings
approach
,
hee
dismist
his
souldiers
,
taking
as
many
with
him
as
would
adventure
to
Sea
,
hee
left
the
rest
to
trie
their
fortunes
on
shore
.
King
Edward
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
of
May
,
with
a
great
power
came
to
London
,
where
hee
was
Triumphantly
received
,
which
hee
as
thankfully
required
,
giving
the
Order
of
Knighthood
to
the
Maior
,
Recorder
,
and
two
Aldermen
,
Basset
and
Josceline
,
giving
them
respective
commendations
,
both
for
their
loyaltie
and
valours
,
promising
upon
the
Word
of
a
King
,
to
requite
the
meanest
of
his
good
Citizens
loves
with
ample
satisfaction
,
as
soone
as
the
Common-wealth
had
recovered
her
quiet
,
which
hee
was
confident
now
would
be
shortly
;
The
clowdes
that
had
so
long
covered
it
,
being
almost
cleane
dispersed
;
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
tooke
an
occasion
to
visit
King
Henry
in
the
Tower
,
where
observing
his
unmoved
behaviour
,
either
out
of
pittie
of
his
unbounded
injury
,
or
envy
at
his
so
settled
patience
;
That
though
hee
had
lost
his
Crowne
,
his
only
Sonne
,
and
all
his
assured
friends
,
and
was
hopelesse
ever
after
to
see
his
Wife
,
the
least
of
which
was
a
losse
unvaluable
,
and
now
had
nothing
left
him
but
a
little
breath
,
yet
hee
seemed
as
though
hee
had
lost
nothing
;
or
out
of
piety
(
which
may
bee
doubted
)
to
send
him
thither
where
hee
might
repaire
all
his
losses
with
a
much
overplus
of
happinesse
,
Glocester
with
his
Ponyard
made
a
passage
for
the
soule
to
goe
The
three
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
being
Ascension
day
,
the
Corpes
were
conveyed
by
direction
from
the
Councell
with
some
little
show
of
solemnitie
of
Funerall
rites
to
Pauls
Church
,
where
hee
lay
all
that
day
with
his
face
vncovered
.
But
that
in
sight
of
all
the
people
,
there
or
at
the
Blacke-Fryers
,
whither
the
body
was
that
night
conveyed
,
or
in
any
other
place
,
it
bled
in
that
quantitie
,
or
in
that
manner
,
which
the
report
of
many
gave
out
it
did
;
I
will
not
affirme
,
only
say
that
true
it
is
,
the
day
following
hee
was
from
Black-Fryers
conveyed
in
a
Boate
to
Chertseu
Abbey
,
without
Priest
or
Clerke
,
Torch
or
Taper
,
saying
or
singing
,
and
there
buried
:
But
afterwards
at
the
appointment
of
King
EDWARD
was
removed
to
Windsor
,
an●…
there
interred
,
and
a
faire
Monument
made
over
him
.
Thus
was
hee
freed
from
this
thraldome
,
after
hee
had
groned
under
the
burden
of
a
Crowne
,
thirty
eight
yeares
sixe
moneths
and
odde
dayes
,
hee
married
as
afore
,
Margaret
Daughter
of
Rayner
,
Duke
of
Anion
,
by
Proxie
in
Lorayne
at
the
Citie
of
Tours
in
Saint
Martins
Church
,
in
the
presence
of
the
French
King
and
Queene
;
The
King
was
Vncle
to
the
Brides
Father
,
and
the
Queene
Aunt
to
her
Mother
:
King
Henry
by
her
had
issue
,
only
Edward
butchered
as
afore
:
This
Margaret
remained
Prisoner
in
London
,
untill
shee
was
ransomed
by
Duke
Rayner
her
Father
,
and
then
departed
into
France
,
where
shee
lived
and
dyed
King
Henryes
true
Widow
,
that
had
beene
his
trustfull
Wife
.
This
King
Henry
in
his
life-time
had
beene
so
truly
a
participant
of
both
prosperitie
and
adversitie
,
That
few
can
goe
beyond
him
in
both
,
if
any
his
Predecessours
could
paralell
him
in
either
,
being
nine
moneths
old
hee
began
his
raigne
over
England
,
being
wisely
,
warily
,
and
watchfully
,
guided
,
guarded
,
reguarded
by
his
three
,
wise
,
valiant
,
and
respective
Vncles
,
the
Dukes
of
Gloucester
,
Exceter
,
and
Bedford
,
as
long
as
their
triple
twisted
,
triumvirate
authority
subsisted
;
In
the
eighth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
hee
was
Crowned
at
Westminster
;
And
in
the
eleventh
yeare
of
his
Raigne
,
hee
was
Crowned
King
of
France
,
in
our
Lady
Church
at
Paris
;
Thirtie
yeares
hee
enjoyed
all
the
benefits
of
peace
within
England
,
without
any
manifest
interruption
;
And
what
content
a
bucksome
and
debonaire
Queene
could
enrich
him
with
;
But
in
the
three
and
thirtieth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
hee
was
enforced
to
fight
,
after
a
great
defeat
given
him
at
Saint
Albones
;
And
in
the
eight
and
thirtieth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
,
his
Armie
was
defeated
at
Northampton
by
great
Warwicke
,
and
there
by
him
taken
Prisoner
:
The
yeare
following
hee
is
by
Queen
Margaret
his
Wife
set
at
libertie
,
but
in
the
same
yeare
after
the
overthrow
given
him
at
Mortimers
Crosse
,
both
hee
and
his
Queene
were
compelled
to
flye
out
of
the
Realme
the
one
to
Scotland
,
the
other
into
France
.
Hee
is
afterwards
taken
Prisoner
at
Selby
in
Lancashire
,
and
brought
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
from
whence
hee
shortly
delivered
,
and
restored
by
him
that
first
tooke
him
Prisoner
,
and
last
left
him
there
(
great
Warwicke
)
for
his
sake
.
Edward
the
fourth
is
compelled
to
fly
for
ayde
into
Holland
,
and
is
Proclaimed
Traytour
,
whilst
Henry
againe
is
Vested
in
royaltie
;
But
the
yeare
following
hee
is
againe
taken
Prisoner
in
the
Bishops
Pallace
at
London
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
for
whose
releasement
whilst
Warwicke
strives
,
both
himselfe
and
Brother
lose
their
lives
at
the
field
fought
at
Barnet
,
and
young
Prince
Edward
upon
the
same
occasion
is
murdered
after
the
overthrowe
given
to
his
Mother
at
Tewksbury
,
besides
many
of
the
royall
blood
,
and
his
Noble
friends
massacred
and
butchered
in
other
places
,
yet
hee
in
both
estates
so
demeaned
himselfe
,
that
hee
modestly
carried
the
one
,
and
moderately
underwent
the
other
,
Passion
at
no
time
drowning
his
judgement
,
nor
will
at
any
time
domineering
over
his
Reason
;
yea
,
such
was
his
deportment
,
that
the
inconstancie
of
his
state
could
not
alter
the
constancy
of
his
minde
;
Insomuch
that
one
of
his
Successours
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
laboured
for
that
only
vertue
,
to
have
Canonized
to
be
a
Saint
,
and
had
obtained
to
have
had
it
done
,
had
not
the
charges
thereof
so
farre
exceeded
mediocrity
,
for
the
(
fees
or
expences
to
make
a
King
a
Saint
are
much
more
then
the
expences
to
Canonize
a
Clergie
man
)
caused
him
to
leave
it
undone
,
so
that
for
want
of
one
to
disburse
the
money
King
HENRY
lost
a
Feast
day
,
and
his
name
a
place
in
the
Almanacke
,
it
is
most
evident
his
integritie
of
life
was
such
,
that
his
Confessour
a
grave
and
reverend
Doctor
confidently
avouched
,
That
in
tenne
yeares
together
,
in
all
which
time
hee
monethly
at
least
received
his
Confession
,
hee
never
could
gather
,
that
hee
had
in
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
,
committed
that
,
that
in
his
thought
might
deserve
the
injunction
of
penance
.
His
continencie
was
such
,
that
before
his
marriage
,
hee
would
permit
no
Woman
,
to
have
any
thing
to
doe
in
his
Chamber
,
nor
ever
would
touch
woman
,
but
by
way
of
orderly
salutation
,
and
that
so
seldome
,
that
it
was
taken
for
a
great
grace
to
them
so
by
him
saluted
.
At
a
Christmasse
time
a
Maske
of
Women
being
presented
unto
him
,
whereof
some
of
them
showed
there
(
at
this
day
too
commonly
used
)
naked
breasts
,
hee
left
the
presence
,
crying
,
Fie
,
fie
,
Ladyes
,
in
sooth
you
are
to
blame
,
to
bare
those
parts
to
the
eye
of
man
,
that
nature
appointed
modestie
to
conceale
.
Hee
was
so
farre
from
Vindicative
disposition
of
injuries
,
or
affronts
offered
to
his
Person
,
that
hee
would
give
thankes
to
God
,
that
did
so
permit
men
to
punish
his
transgressions
in
this
life
,
that
so
hee
might
escape
the
punishment
for
them
hereafter
.
Hee
was
so
watchfull
over
his
words
,
that
he
was
never
heard
to
sweare
oath
,
his
greatest
and
most
earnest
asseveration
,
being
for
the
most
part
,
forsooth
,
forsooth
,
or
Verely
,
verely
.
Hee
was
so
farre
from
Covetousnesse
,
that
when
the
Executours
of
his
Vncle
(
stiled
the
rich
Bishop
of
Winchester
)
made
offer
unto
him
of
two
thousand
pounds
of
free
gift
,
hee
refused
it
,
wishing
them
to
take
care
of
orderly
performance
of
their
dutie
,
in
duly
accomplishing
the
Testatours
Will
,
and
not
to
consume
the
estate
left
them
for
better
uses
in
bribery
,
or
unnecessary
donations
.
Hee
was
so
religiously
affected
,
that
hee
duly
observed
his
Canonicall
obedience
to
the
strictest
injunction
of
the
Church
,
and
at
times
of
fast
(
thereby
commanded
)
hee
not
only
observed
the
abstinence
prescribed
,
but
used
other
uninjoyned
meanes
of
mortification
,
by
wearing
Faire
shirts
next
his
skinne
,
and
tying
himselfe
to
that
austerity
of
life
,
and
strictnesse
of
discipline
,
that
the
strictest
and
most
religious
penitentiary
could
doe
no
more
.
Hee
was
so
inclinable
to
pittie
,
that
when
hee
spied
the
quarter
of
a
Traitour
set
over
one
of
the
gates
of
London
upon
a
pole
,
hee
caused
the
same
instantly
to
bee
taken
downe
and
buried
,
saying
,
I
will
not
have
such
crueltie
executed
against
a
Christian
after
death
for
my
sake
,
it
is
enough
if
not
too
much
that
hee
received
the
punishment
of
death
for
his
offence
.
His
patience
was
such
,
that
to
one
that
strooke
him
when
hee
was
taken
prisoner
,
hee
only
said
,
forsooth
you
doe
wrong
your selfe
more
then
mee
to
strike
the
Lords
annointed
.
To
another
that
(
when
hee
was
in
Prison
)
had
drawne
blood
of
him
with
a
weapon
,
when
after
hee
was
at
libertie
,
and
the
partie
that
had
given
him
the
wound
was
brought
before
him
,
hee
freely
pardoned
him
,
saying
,
Alas
poore
soule
,
hee
strooke
mee
more
to
winne
favour
with
others
then
any
ill-will
hee
bare
mee
;
of
that
happy
memory
,
that
hee
never
forgot
any
thing
but
injury
.
Lastly
,
his
courage
in
a
good
cause
,
appeared
in
this
,
that
being
a
little
before
his
death
in
a
peremptorie
manner
demaunded
by
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
why
hee
had
held
the
Crowne
so
long
unjustly
from
the
rightfull
heire
,
boldly
thus
answered
,
My
father
was
Crowned
King
of
England
,
and
quietly
without
contradiction
enioyed
the
same
,
as
my
Grandfather
his
Father
had
hald
the
same
before
him
,
and
I
but
a
child
was
Proclaimed
undubitate
heire
thereto
,
and
was
accordingly
sacred
and
Crowned
King
without
interruption
,
first
of
England
and
afterwards
of
France
,
all
men
to
me
as
to
my
ancestors
swearing
and
doing
fealty
and
homage
,
and
so
I
have
held
England
wel-ny
Thirty
nine
yeares
;
And
therefore
I
may
say
with
the
holy
King
and
Prophet
David
,
My
lat
is
fallen
in
a
faire
ground
,
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
,
my
helpe
is
in
the
Lord
,
which
will
save
the
upright
in
heart
.
His
pious
intention
for
provision
for
competent
maintenance
for
Prophets
and
Prophets
children
,
appeareth
by
his
testamentary
appointment
for
the
building
,
and
endowing
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
Eaton
Colledge
by
Windsor
:
And
other
like
Donations
appointed
by
his
last
Will
.
King
Edward
presently
after
the
interment
of
King
Henry
,
drawes
his
forces
toward
Sandwitch
in
Kent
,
where
some
of
the
followers
of
Fauconbridge
,
to
the
number
of
eight
or
nine
hundred
,
had
in
the
Castle
thereof
strongly
fortified
themselves
;
Who
upon
notice
of
the
Kings
approach
in
Person
,
sent
Sir
George
Brookes
unto
him
with
this
message
,
that
if
hee
would
vouchsafe
them
(
which
they
humbly
desired
)
his
gratious
Pardon
,
so
as
they
might
bee
assured
to
have
their
lives
,
limmes
,
and
liberty
saved
,
they
would
surrender
into
his
hands
the
Castle
,
with
their
shipping
and
all
things
therein
,
and
submit
themselves
in
all
obedience
to
his
command
,
and
sweare
which
hitherto
they
never
had
done
,
from
thenceforth
for
ever
to
continue
his
faithfull
,
loyall
,
and
obedient
subjects
;
But
if
this
mercy
were
denyed
them
,
they
were
resolute
to
fight
it
out
to
the
last
man
,
fire
the
shipping
,
and
sell
their
lives
at
the
deerest
rate
,
neither
were
they
so
destitute
of
promised
assistance
,
that
they
had
any
just
cause
to
despaire
of
their
relievement
,
if
they
should
abide
the
hazard
,
(
being
sufficiently
victualed
to
hold
out
for
six
moneths
)
of
being
besieged
.
The
Councell
having
throughly
debated
of
the
proposition
,
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
and
by
the
instigation
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
they
advised
the
King
to
attonement
with
them
,
and
hee
accordingly
granted
their
request
,
and
marching
to
Canterbury
,
there
sealed
,
and
from
thence
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Glocester
(
who
now
began
to
affect
popularity
,
and
endeere
himselfe
to
souldiers
,
)
their
generall
Pardon
,
who
bringing
it
unto
them
,
forgot
not
to
acquaint
them
,
with
what
difficultie
hee
had
obtained
the
same
at
the
Kings
hands
.
Vpon
the
receipt
thereof
,
both
Castle
and
ships
to
the
number
of
thirteene
,
are
delivered
up
to
the
Duke
for
the
Kings
use
;
But
how
this
composition
was
observed
,
may
bee
imagined
;
when
Fauconbridge
(
who
was
comprised
in
the
same
Pardon
)
was
afterwards
taken
and
executed
at
Southampton
;
And
Spicing
and
Quintine
the
Captaines
that
assayled
Algate
and
Bishopsgate
at
London
,
and
were
Commanders
,
and
in
Sandwitch
Castle
at
the
surrender
thereof
,
were
presently
beheaded
at
Canterbury
,
and
their
heads
sent
to
bee
placed
on
poles
on
those
gates
at
London
,
they
had
severally
assaulted
;
And
by
a
Commission
of
oyre
and
terminer
,
divers
both
in
Essex
and
Kent
,
were
arraigned
and
condemned
for
this
rebellion
,
but
more
for
that
put
to
fine
&
ransome
then
death
,
to
the
great
impoverishing
of
the
Yeomen
of
Kent
,
and
undoing
the
Gentlemen
of
Essex
.
The
King
upon
Whitson
eve
returneth
to
London
,
where
(
advised
thereto
by
his
Councell
)
hee
sent
great
Warwickes
Brother
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
to
bee
kept
prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Guisnes
,
and
the
Earle
of
Oxford
,
who
had
submitted
himselfe
upon
pardon
of
life
only
)
to
the
Castle
of
King
Edward
much
displeased
,
with
the
escape
of
the
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
but
more
of
that
of
Richmond
,
(
by
how-much
the
one
could
but
abet
,
the
other
might
lay
claime
)
sent
his
Letters
over
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
whither
those
two
Earles
had
found
meanes
to
convey
themselves
,
and
were
in
Britanny
by
him
kindly
entertained
,
intimating
therein
his
earnest
desire
,
either
to
have
them
sent
over
to
him
,
or
at
least
watchfully
kept
from
attempting
any
thing
(
which
he
had
iust
causte
to
suspect
they
would
)
to
his
prejudice
,
by
their
being
at
liberty
,
with
many
promises
of
thankfull
respect
,
for
this
courtesie
if
granted
,
and
for
an
earnest
thereof
sent
him
a
token
,
worthy
the
receiving
,
which
so
prevailed
with
the
Duke
,
that
the
two
Earles
were
debard
each
others
company
,
and
all
their
English
attendants
taken
from
them
and
Britons
appointed
in
their
places
,
which
somewhat
satisfied
the
King
of
England
,
but
gave
no
content
to
the
English
Gentlemen
in
France
.
A
Parliament
is
called
at
Westminster
wherein
all
acts
formerly
made
by
him
,
are
confirmed
.
And
those
that
King
Henry
after
his
redemption
of
the
Towards
his
charges
:
in
this
Parliament
,
a
competent
summe
of
mony
is
voluntarilie
given
,
and
in
respect
thereof
a
generall
pardon
is
granted
.
The
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
not
willing
that
his
courtesies
formerly
done
to
his
brother
in
law
should
be
thought
upon
,
and
willing
to
ingulph
him
in
the
warres
of
France
.
That
he
in
the
meane
time
might
have
the
better
opportunitie
to
worke
some
malicious
stratagem
against
the
French
king
;
sends
over
Embassadors
,
with
ample
instructions
,
to
solicit
the
King
of
England
,
to
set
on
foot
his
title
to
the
Crowne
of
France
,
making
great
offers
with
protestations
,
to
ayd
and
assist
him
therein
;
both
with
purse
and
person
.
The
Embassadors
have
audience
,
and
after
much
debating
the
poynt
amongst
the
privy
Councell
,
it
was
thus
amongst
them
concluded
.
1
That
the
Crowne
of
France
,
was
not
ambitiously
affected
.
But
the
title
thereof
legally
Challenged
as
the
unquestionable
right
of
the
now
King
of
England
.
2
That
the
French
warres
(
if
orderly
pursued
)
alwayes
enriched
English
Souldiers
.
3
That
France
being
made
the
seat
of
the
war
it
would
keepe
them
from
making
invasion
on
England
,
and
hinder
them
from
supporting
any
against
the
King
of
England
.
4
That
the
French
King
had
in
an
unsufferable
fashion
given
an
affront
to
the
King
of
England
,
in
ayding
and
abetting
Queene
Margaret
,
and
her
trayterous
complices
against
him
,
and
prohibiting
any
his
true
subiects
to
reside
within
his
territories
.
And
in
continually
sending
combustible
stuffe
to
feed
the
fire
of
rebellion
,
which
had
so
disquieted
the
common-wealth
of
England
.
5
That
the
King
of
France
,
infested
the
Duke
of
Burgonies
Countries
with
warres
,
who
was
a
friend
and
Collegue
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
one
that
was
in
league
with
him
both
offensive
and
defensive
.
Therefore
this
proposition
from
the
Duke
of
Burgoin
to
vndertake
the
warres
against
France
,
was
to
be
approved
of
,
as
being
both
lawfull
and
behoofefull
for
the
honour
of
the
King
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
.
But
the
meanes
how
to
pursue
the
warre
being
once
undertaken
was
an
other
cause
considerable
.
For
treasure
(
the
sinewes
of
warre
)
was
wanting
,
and
to
procure
a
supply
by
Parliamentary
courses
would
take
up
too
much
time
.
They
were
therefore
driven
to
find
out
and
set
on
foote
a
proiect
till
then
unheard
of
,
which
was
to
draw
by
way
of
benevolence
from
the
subject
,
a
seeming
voluntary
,
(
howsoever
often
very
unwillingly
payed
)
contribution
,
Thereby
to
supply
the
want
of
mony
for
the
pursuance
of
these
warres
.
To
this
end
divers
Commissioners
are
assigned
,
with
letters
to
the
knights
and
Gentlemen
,
and
severall
instructions
are
sent
into
every
County
,
who
did
therein
so
effectually
Comply
themselues
to
doe
the
King
service
,
that
by
their
perwasions
most
men
of
abilitie
did
enlarge
their
contributions
to
this
so
faire
an
enterprise
,
and
readily
departed
with
their
mony
.
And
a
Kings
kys
to
a
sparing
and
therefore
,
a
rich
widdow
,
amongst
many
others
drawne
in
by
Court
holy
water
to
make
oblation
,
brought
in
twenty
pounds
more
then
was
demanded
,
for
that
being
but
twenty
she
gave
forty
.
It
is
almost
a
matter
of
admiration
in
these
dayes
,
how
in
those
dayes
,
The
King
could
out
of
this
little
Island
,
be
furnished
with
able
men
for
his
warres
,
old
men
women
,
and
children
,
with
sufficient
meate
to
put
in
their
mouthes
;
the
Cleargy
,
and
Schollers
with
competent
maintenance
,
and
the
markets
with
necessary
provision
,
considering
the
infinite
number
of
those
in
the
late
Civill
broyles
slaughtered
,
the
paucitie
of
Ploughmen
and
husbandmen
,
the
want
of
farmers
,
and
the
indigency
of
Cattell
wherewith
to
stocke
their
farmes
,
infinite
quantities
of
ground
lying
unmanurde
or
tilled
,
and
the
pastures
and
downes
without
sheepe
or
Cattell
.
The
generall
spoyle
and
wastment
,
which
the
Souldiers
wheresoever
they
came
(
and
that
was
almost
every
where
)
in
this
kingdome
made
,
and
the
generall
ceasing
and
neglect
of
commerce
or
trafficke
,
the
shipping
not
daring
to
stir
abroad
,
the
danger
being
so
great
to
be
robbed
and
spoyled
either
by
hombred
pirates
or
forraine
foes
;
yet
such
was
Gods
great
mercies
that
every
one
of
these
respectively
were
supplied
,
and
did
subsist
without
any
notable
defect
,
or
extraordinary
want
.
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
Earle
of
Huntington
dishinherited
Thomas
Saytleoger
and
had
issue
by
him
a
daughter
to
George
Mannors
Lord
Rosse
of
H●…mlack
.
Provision
for
this
French
expedition
of
all
things
necessary
being
throughly
made
,
aad
order
taken
for
the
quiet
government
of
the
kingdome
in
his
absence
,
and
the
stop
of
incursiones
,
if
any
should
by
the
Scots
be
made
,
King
Edward
with
an
army
of
fifteene
hundred
men
at
armes
,
and
all
of
the
nobility
and
Gentry
gallantly
mounted
,
and
wel
attended
with
fifteene
thousand
archers
on
horsebacke
,
eight
thousand
common
souldiers
(
whereof
five
thousand
were
sent
to
Brittaine
)
and
three
thousand
pioners
to
attend
the
ordnance
and
garde
the
Carriage
,
came
downe
to
Dover
,
whither
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
had
sent
five
hundred
skutes
or
flat
bottombd
boates
to
transport
the
horse
to
Callice
:
yet
notwithstanding
that
helpe
it
was
above
two
and
twenty
dayes
before
the
Kings
forces
were
all
past
over
to
Callice
.
Before
the
Kings
departure
from
Dover
,
because
hee
would
[
*
](A13983-e76590-b)
*
300.
crowns
in
gold
and
30.
yards
of
red
velvet
.
honourable
reward
dismissed
the
Harold
who
returned
to
the
King
of
England
to
Callice
.
And
there
returned
the
French
Kings
answer
.
This
advise
though
from
an
enemie
if
followed
,
had
saved
the
King
of
England
a
great
deale
of
mony
:
For
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
notwithstanding
his
promise
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
not
to
faile
,
was
not
at
the
time
,
and
place
appointed
,
ready
with
his
forces
,
which
should
have
beene
by
pact
and
promise
two
thousand
Lanceers
and
foure
thousand
stradiots
or
light
horse
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
Scales
is
by
the
King
of
England
sent
to
the
Duke
to
put
him
in
minde
of
his
promise
,
and
to
hasten
his
comming
with
his
promised
forces
.
But
the
journey
was
to
little
purpose
,
onely
it
occasioned
the
Duke
with
a
small
Troope
of
horse
to
come
unto
the
King
of
England
,
formally
to
excuse
himselfe
,
for
beeing
so
backward
:
in
that
he
having
with
his
forces
beene
embroyled
in
the
siege
of
Nants
,
could
not
depart
thence
without
infinite
The
Constable
likewise
by
letters
perswades
the
King
of
England
to
proceed
in
the
action
,
and
not
to
doubt
from
the
Duke
and
himselfe
,
but
King
Edward
thus
encouraged
marcheth
on
.
But
in
his
way
found
no
performance
of
promises
either
on
the
Dukes
,
or
Constables
part
.
For
the
first
did
not
at
their
comming
to
Peroone
accommodate
the
souldiers
with
victuall
or
lodging
,
in
that
manner
as
was
requisite
and
expected
.
And
the
other
in
steed
of
surrendring
up
of
S.
Quintayns
according
to
the
agreement
,
made
a
sally
out
upon
such
as
were
sent
from
the
King
of
England
to
receive
the
same
,
playing
upon
them
with
their
great
ordnance
.
Whereupon
King
Edward
comparing
the
last
dayes
words
with
this
dayes
actions
,
began
to
suspect
the
truth
of
the
Kings
description
of
the
Duke
&
Constables
condition
,
and
from
thence
forward
stood
upon
his
own
gard
,
and
gaveno
further
credence
to
any
of
their
protestations
,
which
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
resenting
;
pretending
earnest
occasions
for
the
hasting
forward
of
his
forces
,
The
French
King
having
intelligence
of
the
Dukes
departure
,
forcasting
the
worst
,
suspecteth
that
the
Duke
was
(
with
an
intent
to
returne
)
gone
to
bring
on
his
power
,
well
knowing
that
if
they
should
unite
their
forces
,
his
Crowne
was
in
great
hazard
to
be
pluckt
from
him
.
Neverthelesse
hee
thought
that
winter
being
so
neere
they
could
not
well
keepe
the
field
,
howsoever
being
his
crafts
Master
,
and
politicke
enough
to
worke
his
own
ends
which
hee
seldome
fayled
in
,
he
resolved
with
himselfe
to
assay
what
might
be
done
to
mediate
a
peace
with
the
English
in
Burgoins
absence
,
And
yet
[
*
](A13983-e76990-b)
*
S.
Leoger
.
Chalenger
,
and
Doctor
Morton
,
after
made
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
.
For
King
Lewis
,
came
the
Admirall
of
France
,
the
Lord
S.
Peirs
and
Heberg
Bishop
of
Eureux
.
After
long
conference
the
Articles
of
peace
were
concluded
on
to
this
effect
.
1
The
French
King
was
to
pay
presently
to
the
King
of
England
threescore
and
fifteene
thousand
Crownes
.
And
from
thence
forth
annually
pay
fifty
thousand
Crownes
during
the
life
of
King
Edward
.
2
That
within
one
yeere
the
French
King
should
send
for
the
Princesse
Elizabeth
the
king
of
Englands
daughter
,
&
ioyne
her
in
marriage
to
the
Dolphine
.
And
for
their
maintenance
for
nine
yeeres
,
the
French
King
agreed
to
allowe
them
fifty
thousand
crownes
per
annum
:
and
that
time
expired
,
they
should
peaceably
be
invested
in
the
possession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Gayen
,
for
the
better
supportation
of
their
estate
.
3
That
the
Lord
Howard
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cheney
Master
of
the
horse
should
remayne
in
hostage
there
,
untill
the
army
had
altogether
quitted
France
,
and
were
returned
into
England
,
and
a
generall
peace
for
nineyeers
wherin
Burgoine
and
Brittaine
are
included
if
they
will
accept
thereof
.
The
way
made
the
easier
for
the
compassing
this
so
profitable
a
conclusion
,
by
Lewis
his
offring
to
every
Saint
a
Candle
,
for
he
distributeth
sixteene
thousand
crownes
amongst
King
Edwards
Councellors
,
and
favorites
,
two
thoutwo
thousand
Crownes
to
Hastings
the
Kings
Chamberlaine
,
and
to
the
Lord
Howard
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheney
,
Sir
Arthur
Chauenger
or
Sellinger
,
and
Mountgomery
theresidue
,
besides
great
store
of
Plate
and
jewels
distributed
amongst
inferior
officers
of
the
Court.
The
motives
that
induced
King
Edward
,
the
sooner
to
condesend
to
this
accord
were
.
1
The
vacillation
and
instabiltie
,
of
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
the
Constable
,
they
never
performing
any
the
agreements
really
concluded
on
.
2
The
extremitie
of
winter
approching
,
the
present
want
of
fodder
,
and
the
not
having
any
strong
place
or
fort
to
shelter
the
souldier
in
.
The
impossiblitie
of
raising
any
more
great
forces
for
reliefe
,
if
necessitie
should
require
to
be
seconded
the
late
Civill
warres
having
almost
eaten
out
the
most
and
best
souldiers
in
England
.
4
The
emptinesse
of
the
Treasury
,
and
alwayes
of
supply
being
taken
off
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
onely
,
whose
braines
were
busie
at
worke
,
about
great
designes
,
the
easie
compassing
whereof
,
hee
deemed
unpossible
in
case
the
warres
with
France
were
not
pursued
,
opposed
this
accord
,
neverthelesse
it
proceeded
,
and
notice
therof
is
presently
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
who
thereupon
onely
with
fifteene
hundred
horse
posts
to
the
English
Campe
,
At
For
the
better
confirmation
of
what
was
agreed
upon
,
and
setling
of
amitie
betwixt
the
two
Kings
an
interview
is
desired
,
but
before
the
same
is
effectuated
,
the
French
King
sends
unto
the
English
armye
,
an
hundred
Tun
of
Gasooyne
wine
to
be
drunke
out
,
amongst
the
private
soulders
and
therewith
free
licence
at
pleasure
for
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
ranke
and
qualitie
to
recreate
themselues
in
Amiens
,
where
they
were
freely
and
fairely
entertained
by
the
Burgers
at
the
kings
expresse
commandement
.
The
commanders
in
chiefe
at
their
returne
,
were
well
rewarded
with
jewels
and
plate
,
for
their
faire
deportment
,
and
the
orderly
carriage
of
Clarence
,
(
Glocester
wanting
moderation
with
patience
to
admit
a
Court
complement
in
the
sight
of
an
army
,
with
a
French
man
)
excused
his
not
comming
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
the
Lords
Chamberlaine
and
Chancellor
,
and
at
his
backe
his
whole
army
in
battaile
aray
.
The
kings
lovingly
embrace
each
other
&
court
cringes
,
&
complements
of
courtesie
reciprocally
passe
,
which
finished
,
they
with
their
nobles
then
present
all
take
their
oathes
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
,
in
all
things
pro
posse
to
observe
the
articles
of
accord
concluded
on
as
afore
.
Then
all
were
commanded
to
withdraw
,
themselves
whilst
the
two
kings
fall
into
private
conference
,
concerning
the
Dukes
of
Burgoyne
and
Britany
.
Lewis
leaves
not
a
string
untoucht
that
might
make
muficke
for
his
profit
.
And
having
felt
the
K.
of
Englands
pulse
not
to
beate
over
strongly
on
behalfe
of
his
brother
in
law
,
&
that
on
his
part
he
desired
but
respit
until
he
might
receive
answer
of
a
message
he
would
send
,
to
the
D.
&
that
if
he
refused
to
accept
of
the
benefit
of
the
accord
,
he
would
leave
him
to
the
French
K.
pleasure
,
he
leaves
further
speech
of
him
&
earnestly
importnes
that
Britayn
might
be
left
out
of
their
articles
,
which
K.
E.
utterly
denies
,
affirming
that
he
had
found
the
D.
an
open
hearted
&
opehanded
friend
to
his
in
his
extremity
,
&
therfore
would
not
now
leave
him
unregarded
.
Lewis
observing
Ed.
countenance
in
delivery
of
those
words
thought
it
no
policie
to
strain
that
string
any
higher
but
with
all
curtesie
takes
his
leave
,
giving
many
kind
words
&
some
tokens
of
favour
to
some
noblemen
&
all
the
officers
:
&
so
departeth
yet
after
he
was
gone
:
not
throughly
disgesting
the
K.
of
Englands
defence
of
the
D.
of
Britaine
;
he
makes
a
second
motion
unto
him
to
the
former
purpose
by
letter
:
from
whom
he
received
The
mony
to
be
payd
by
the
Articles
,
is
borowed
of
the
Parisians
,
(
so
willing
they
were
to
see
the
Englishmens
backs
)
&
accordingly
payed
over
&
the
hostages
are
delivered
,
wherupon
the
army
retiers
to
Callice
,
&
from
thence
are
transported
into
England
,
&
performance
of
the
agreement
to
the
content
of
both
parts
,
made
,
the
hostages
are
with
great
prōises
&
rewards
redelivered
Some
forbeare
not
to
say
that
K.
E.
lost
more
honour
in
this
voyage
then
hee
had
purchased
in
nine
victories
before
gotten
:
but
they
were
such
as
measure
kings
actions
by
the
crooked
level
of
their
own
erroneous
fancies
.
But
those
of
better
understanding
affirme
,
that
it
had
bin
a
great
error
in
judgement
for
the
K.
to
be
longer
absent
from
his
so
late
conquered
kingdom
,
but
great
wisdome
&
policie
in
him
to
take
hold
upon
such
an
occasion
to
come
off
so
fairely
with
a
match
for
his
daughter
which
had
it
taken
effect
,
had
sufficiently
recompenced
his
charge
&
trouble
.
But
private
men
must
not
dispute
the
actions
of
Princes
.
And
further
to
examine
the
reason
of
what
in
this
kind
at
this
time
was
done
,
might
give
occasion
of
discourse
but
not
instruction
King
Edward
being
returned
into
England
not
unmindful
that
a
great
storme
might
follow
,
though
but
a
smal
cloud
as
yet
appeared
,
dispatched
Embassador
to
the
Peter
Londoys
his
promise
he
should
be
safely
kept
there
.
The
Embassadors
without
their
marchandize
or
At
Christmas
following
he
created
his
eldest
son
Ed.
Prince
of
Wales
,
D.
of
Cornwale
,
and
E.
of
Chester
;
his
second
son
Duke
of
York
,
giving
the
order
of
knighthood
,
to
the
son
&
heire
of
the
E.
of
Lincolne
&
many
others
.
He
created
foure
and
twenty
knights
of
the
Bath
,
upon
the
creation
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
whereof
Bryan
chiefe
Justice
,
and
Littleton
a
Iudge
of
the
common
Pleas
were
two
.
Thus
whilst
K.
Edw.
in
England
lived
in
peace
&
quiet
the
turbulent
D.
of
Burgoyne
never
constant
,
but
alwayes
in
contention
,
reaped
the
triple
fruit
therof
,
this
yeare
at
three
several
times
.
The
first
at
Ganson
,
where
,
he
lost
some
honour
but
more
wealth
.
The
second
at
Morat
where
he
lost
more
honour
and
many
men
.
The
last
at
Nancy
,
where
he
not
only
lost
,
men
,
mony
,
&
reputation
but
life
also
by
the
Switzers
whom
he
had
driven
to
a
desparate
resolution
&
then
not
in
hope
to
escape
,
but
to
sell
their
lives
,
(
when
submission
would
not
be
accepted
at
the
deerest
rate
)
they
fought
&
prevailed
.
Now
begins
Rich.
D.
of
York
to
set
on
foote
his
untill
then
close
contrived
divelish
This
George
Duke
of
Clarence
was
Earle
of
Warwicke
and
Salisbury
,
Lord
of
Richmond
,
and
great
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
he
married
Isabell
daughter
and
coheire
of
Richard
Nevill
the
great
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
Edward
afterwards
Earle
of
Warwicke
who
dyed
without
issue
,
and
Margaret
married
to
Sir
Richard
Pole
knight
who
had
issue
,
Henry
Lord
Mountayne
and
Reginald
Pole
Cardinall
.
The
Pestilence
about
this
time
raged
with
that
fury
in
most
parts
of
this
kingdome
,
that
the
sword
in
fifteene
yeeres
before
devoured
not
so
many
as
that
did
in
foure
moneths
.
The
King
upon
some
present
occasion
sent
to
the
Citizens
of
London
,
a
privie
seale
for
the
loane
of
five
thousand
markes
for
a
yeere
which
were
Iames
King
of
Scotland
shortly
afterward
sent
Embassadors
to
treat
of
a
marriage
between
his
eldest
son
Iames
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
&
Cecily
the
kings
second
daughter
.
This
overture
for
a
match
was
by
King
Edward
&
his
councell
embraced
,
and
divers
great
sums
of
mony
,
as
part
of
her
portion
were
delivered
to
the
Scots
,
but
with
this
proviso
,
that
if
the
marriage
did
not
take
effect
,
that
the
provost
and
Marchants
of
Edenborough
,
should
be
bound
to
repay
the
same
.
This
Iames
K.
of
Scotland
was
too
much
wedded
to
his
own
opinion
,
&
couldnot
endure
any
mans
advise
,
(
how
good
soever
it
were
,
)
that
he
fancied
not
,
he
would
seldom
aske
counsel
,
but
never
follow
any
by
reason
wherof
,
such
of
his
counsell
,
as
more
respected
the
honour
of
the
kingdom
,
&
the
publike
good
,
then
what
should
be
pleasing
to
his
private
conceits
or
peculiar
fancy
,
did
divers
times
reape
exilement
,
and
ill
will
,
for
truth
speaking
and
well
meaning
,
so
that
the
way
to
win
his
favour
could
not
be
found
out
or
followed
but
by
flattery
,
whereby
few
or
none
but
thrasonicall
parasites
,
and
camelion
timepleasers
would
follow
the
court
,
or
continue
their
places
therin
:
hence
came
it
that
many
ignoble
affronts
were
offred
to
the
King
of
England
,
&
more
disrespects
done
to
his
own
nobility
.
Insomuch
that
his
brother
,
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
was
enforced
to
●…and
on
the
Country
,
and
to
fly
for
refuge
into
England
;
where
he
was
by
King
Edward
respectively
entertained
.
From
him
was
the
King
of
England
truely
informed
of
the
weake
disposition
of
King
Iames
,
wherewith
King
Edward
was
so
much
incensed
,
that
hee
made
speedy
preparation
of
a
competent
army
,
which
being
sufficiently
accommodated
withall
necessaries
for
the
field
,
under
the
conduct
of
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
they
marched
towards
Scotland
.
The
Duke
in
the
way
tooke
in
Barwick
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
,
which
was
resolutely
defended
by
the
Earle
Bothwell
.
The
Duke
perceiving
no
good
to
be
done
against
the
Castle
but
by
famishing
them
;
having
sufficiently
taken
course
to
secure
the
towne
from
sallies
,
leaving
the
Lord
Stanley
behind
to
continue
the
siege
,
he
with
the
residue
of
the
army
marched
toward
Edenbrough
where
within
the
Castle
of
Maydens
the
King
of
Scotland
had
immurde
himselfe
.
The
nobility
of
Scotland
,
observing
the
miserable
spoyle
that
the
English
army
did
;
&
the
impossibility
to
prevent
it
by
opposition
,
endevored
by
humble
submission
,
to
procure
a
peace
,
at
least
a
cessation
from
wars
,
which
with
much
importunitie
they
obtained
,
at
the
hands
of
the
general
under
these
conditions
.
1
That
ful
satisfaction
should
be
presently
given
to
the
English
,
for
all
damages
and
wrongs
done
by
the
late
incursions
.
2
That
the
D.
of
Albany
(
whose
friendship
the
general
laboured
to
be
made
firme
unto
him
)
should
be
fully
restored
to
grace
,
place
,
&
whatsoever
had
bin
taken
or
withheld
from
him
,
by
the
king
his
brother
,
and
an
abolition
of
all
former
discontents
betwixt
them
.
3
That
the
Castle
of
Barwick
should
immediately
be
surrendred
into
the
generalls
hands
,
&
from
thence
no
reduction
either
of
that
,
or
the
town
attempted
.
4
That
all
such
sums
of
mony
,
as
had
bin
upon
the
proposition
of
the
mariage
as
aforesayd
delivered
,
should
be
repayed
,
or
that
befitting
security
should
be
given
by
the
Provost
&
Citizens
of
Edenborough
for
the
orderly
repayment
therof
,
at
the
Tower
of
London
,
(
at
some
reasonable
time
,
before
the
day
prefixed
)
in
case
K.
Edw.
should
signifie
unto
them
that
there
should
not
be
any
further
prosecution
of
the
said
proposition
of
marriage
.
Al
which
except
the
first
article
were
accordingly
performed
.
A
Generall
pardon
and
loving
letters
from
the
king
are
sent
unto
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
with
an
authentick
instrument
under
the
common
seale
of
the
Provost
and
Citizens
of
Edenborough
for
the
performance
of
that
part
that
belonged
to
them
,
to
the
D.
of
Gloc.
who
upon
the
receipt
therof
,
&
the
surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Barwick
with
all
ordnance
and
amunition
therin
,
(
of
which
and
of
the
towne
,
the
Lord
Stanley
with
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
to
gard
the
same
,
being
made
Captaine
.
)
The
generall
with
the
rest
of
the
army
joyfully
returned
for
England
:
leaving
nothing
undon
by
the
way
to
endeer
himselfe
to
the
good
opinion
of
the
Captaines
&
the
applause
of
the
common
Souldiers
.
The
faire
proceedings
in
the
Scotish
expedition
did
not
bring
so
much
content
to
the
K.
of
England
,
but
the
dishonorable
&
forgetful
breach
of
oath
of
the
French
K.
did
much
more
molest
and
trouble
him
.
For
he
had
received
certaine
intelligence
from
his
Embassador
leidger
that
the
French
K.
not
onely
denied
the
paiment
of
the
annual
tribute
of
5000.
crowns
agreed
upon
&
sworne
to
,
upon
the
ratification
of
the
late
conluded
peace
,
betwixt
the
kings
&
kingdoms
of
England
&
France
.
But
had
also
married
the
Dolphyn
of
France
to
the
Lady
Margaret
daughter
of
Maximilian
the
son
of
the
Emperor
.
And
therby
notoriously
infringed
both
the
Article
concluded
for
a
match
betweene
him
and
the
Lady
Elizabeth
K.
Edwards
daughter
,
&
therby
broken
his
faith
for
the
performance
thereof
so
solemnly
plighted
,
which
much
incensed
the
King
of
England
,
&
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
the
care
to
provide
a
fitting
match
for
his
daughter
,
when
he
deemed
it
to
be
past
,
was
now
to
begin
to
be
taken
:
hee
resolves
therefore
to
vindicate
this
unsufferable
disgrace
offred
his
daughter
by
punishment
of
the
French
kings
periury
,
&
herewith
acquaints
his
Councell
who
unanimously
conclude
open
wars
to
be
proclaimed
and
provision
to
be
prepared
,
to
prosecute
the
same
to
the
uttermost
:
in
this
businesse
the
Duke
of
Glocester
was
not
slacke
:
but
daily
(
though
he
knew
it
needlesse
)
did
inculcate
to
the
King
his
brother
how
much
it
did
import
his
honour
,
to
draw
his
sword
and
not
to
sheath
it
,
untill
Lewis
for
expiation
of
his
jniury
,
had
submitted
his
Crowne
to
the
rightfull
owner
,
and
given
the
King
of
England
possession
thereof
.
And
did
make
proffer
both
of
purse
and
person
,
to
give
him
assistance
therin
to
the
uttermost
:
preparation
for
the
invasion
of
France
,
is
making
in
every
place
,
to
which
the
King
is
very
proclive
.
But
whilst
he
is
intentive
in
the
businesse
,
hee
is
suddainly
attached
by
the
hand
of
death
,
and
without
Glouc.
hand
,
though
not
without
his
wish
upon
the
ninth
of
Aprill
1483.
at
Westminster
departed
this
mortall
life
,
and
was
buried
at
Windsor
.
He
was
,
sayth
Sir
Thomas
More
,
of
goodly
personage
and
Princely
aspect
,
He
kept
his
subjects
not
in
a
constrained
feare
,
but
in
a
willing
obedience
,
labouring
by
all
meanes
to
keepe
them
at
peace
amongst
themselves
,
reconciling
all
differences
amongst
the
nobility
whereof
he
had
notice
,
with
which
he
concluded
the
last
scene
of
this
lives
act
,
Hee
had
issue
by
Elizabeth
his
wife
.
Edward
his
eldest
sonne
borne
the
4.
of
November
1471.
in
the
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
.
Richard
borne
at
Shrewsbury
murdred
with
his
brother
in
the
Tower
.
George
borne
at
Shrewsbury
who
died
young
.
Elizabeth
borne
at
Westminster
11.
of
Febr.
1466.
shee
was
promised
in
marriage
to
Charles
the
Dolphyn
of
France
,
but
deceived
,
courted
by
her
unnaturall
vncle
the
usurper
but
deluded
,
but
afterwards
happily
married
to
Henry
the
vij
.
Cicely
treated
to
be
espoused
to
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
but
used
like
her
sister
,
she
was
afterward
first
married
to
Iohn
Vicount
Wells
whom
she
supervived
,
and
tooke
for
a
second
husband
one
Ryme
of
Lincolnshire
,
but
dyed
without
issue
.
Anne
married
to
Sir
Thomas
Howard
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
but
dyed
without
issue
living
.
Bridget
lived
a
professed
Nun
at
Darford
,
Mary
who
was
contracted
to
the
K.
of
Denmark
,
but
died
before
consumation
Margaret
who
dyed
in
her
infancy
,
Katherin
who
was
married
to
William
Courtney
Earle
of
Devon
,
who
had
issue
by
him
Henry
afterwards
Marquesse
of
Exceter
.
Besides
these
legitimate
,
he
had
two
naturall
children
.
Arthur
Plantagenet
begotten
of
the
body
of
Elizabeth
,
Lucy
married
to
Elizabeth
sister
and
heire
of
Iohn
Vicount
Lisley
by
whom
he
had
issue
three
daughters
which
all
had
issue
.
1
Bridget
married
to
Sir
William
Cardan
Knight
.
2
Francis
,
first
married
to
Iohn
Basset
,
then
to
Thomas
Monck
of
Devon
.
3
Elizabeth
married
to
Sir
Iohn
Iephson
knight
.
Elizabeth
begotten
of
the
body
,
of
Beatrix
the
Lady
Anguish
,
was
married
to
Sir
Thomas
Lumley
,
and
by
him
had
issue
Richard
Lord
Lulmey
and
George
Lumley
.
The
King
the
night
before
his
death
,
having
before
observed
some
discourteous
passages
to
have
gone
betwixt
the
kindred
of
his
Queene
and
some
of
the
nobles
,
but
principally
between
the
Queene
and
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
(
for
women
that
have
beene
widdowes
Commonly
maligne
them
most
whom
their
husbands
esteeme
much
of
)
not
out
of
malice
but
nature
)
caused
them
all
to
come
to
his
bed
side
,
to
whom
he
sayd
holding
the
Queene
by
the
hand
.
My
Lords
deere
kinsmen
and
allies
,
in
what
plight
I
lye
,
you
may
discerne
but
I
feele
,
wherfore
the
lesse
while
I
looke
to
live
with
you
,
the
more
deeply
I
am
moved
,
to
be
carefull
in
what
case
I
shall
leave
you
.
For
I
am
confident
such
as
I
leave
you
,
my
children
shall
find
you
.
And
if
as
(
God
forbid
)
they
should
find
you
at
variance
,
They
may
unhappely
fall
at
jar
themselves
,
before
they
have
capability
of
discreation
to
set
attonement
betweene
you
.
You
see
the
tendernesse
of
their
yeares
,
The
onely
securitie
therefore
of
their
well
being
must
consist
in
your
concord
.
For
it
sufficeth
not
,
if
all
of
you
respectively
affect
them
,
if
any
of
you
stomacke
the
other
,
if
they
were
men
your
integritie
happily
might
be
sufficient
.
But
childhood
must
be
refulcitated
by
wise
mens
authoritie
,
And
slippery
youth
underpropped
with
elder
Counsel
,
neither
of
which
they
can
have
except
you
give
it
,
neither
can
you
give
it
unlesse
you
accord
together
.
For
when
each
laboureth
to
pluck
downe
what
another
setteth
up
,
and
for
hatred
to
each
others
person
,
impugneth
each
others
Counsel
,
it
must
be
long
before
any
good
conclusion
goe
forward
;
And
whilst
each
laboureth
for
superioritie
Flattery
shall
have
more
place
,
then
plaine
and
faithfull
advice
,
from
whence
of
necessitie
must
ensew
the
untoward
education
of
the
young
Prince
,
whose
mind
in
tender
youth
,
infected
with
loosenesse
of
disposition
,
will
(
naturally
thereto
enclined
)
slip
into
ryot
and
mischiefe
,
and
so
be
the
meanes
of
his
owne
and
this
Kingdomes
ruine
,
except
God
send
the
greater
blessing
,
and
through
his
grace
make
him
apply
his
heart
to
wisdome
,
which
if
(
as
God
grant
he
may
)
he
shall
attaine
unto
,
then
they
that
by
sinister
perswasion
,
and
evill
advice
flattered
him
at
first
most
,
and
pleased
him
best
,
shall
afterward
fall
furthest
out
of
his
fauor
,
for
politicke
plots
and
vitious
courses
ever
at
length
shall
reape
the
sowre
,
when
good
and
wholsome
Counsell
though
at
first
not
embraced
,
shall
prove
sweete
and
wholesome
.
I
remember
it
to
my
griefe
,
that
there
hath
beene
discord
among
you
,
a
great
time
,
not
alwayes
for
great
causes
,
but
poore
mistakings
,
sometimes
a
thing
right
well
intended
towards
us
,
our
misinterpretation
turneth
to
ill
;
or
a
small
displeasure
done
us
,
is
either
by
our
own
ill
affection
or
evill
tongue
exasperated
;
Yet
this
I
wot
well
,
you
never
had
so
good
occasion
of
emulation
as
you
have
of
unfayned
affection
.
That
wee
be
all
men
,
all
natives
of
one
nation
,
nay
,
all
Christians
,
and
adopted
brethren
in
Christ
,
I
leave
for
Preachers
to
tell
you
;
And
yet
I
am
uncertaine
,
whether
any
Preachers
words
,
ought
to
have
more
power
to
move
you
than
his
;
That
is
your
Soveraigne
Lord
,
and
is
by
and
by
togoe
to
that
place
,
that
they
all
preach
of
.
But
this
I
shall
instantly
desire
you
to
print
in
your
memory
,
that
the
one
part
of
you
are
my
owne
flesh
and
blood
,
the
other
of
my
Allyance
,
and
each
of
you
with
other
,
of
consanguinity
or
affinitie
;
And
this
spirituall
conjunction
by
affinitie
(
if
the
Sacraments
of
Christs
Church
,
hold
that
estimation
with
us
,
which
they
ought
,
and
I
wish
with
all
my
soule
they
did
,
should
no
lesse
move
to
mutuall
charitie
,
then
the
bare
respect
of
fleshly
consanguinity
.
Jesus
forbid
that
you
should
live
and
love
together
the
worse
,
for
the
selfe-same
cause
for
which
you
ought
to
love
the
better
,
and
yet
that
of
late
(
the
more
the
pitie
)
hath
too
often
falne
out
amongst
us
;
And
seldome
is
there
found
more
deadly
fewd
,
then
amongst
them
,
which
by
right
and
reason
ought
most
affectionately
to
live
together
;
But
such
a
bewitching
serpent
is
Ambition
,
and
appetite
of
vaine-glory
and
Soveraigntie
,
that
amongst
states
where
shee
once
entereth
,
shee
slideth
onward
so
swiftly
,
and
maketh
forward
so
fast
and
so
farre
,
that
shee
seldome
stops
,
nor
leaves
wrigling
and
wrangling
,
untill
by
dissention
and
division
,
shee
have
infected
all
that
are
neere
her
.
And
first
those
that
bee
poysoned
by
her
,
are
carried
away
with
a
vehement
desire
to
bee
next
the
best
,
then
to
walke
hand
in
hand
with
the
best
,
and
lastly
to
transcend
the
best
,
not
brooking
any
equall
,
or
allowing
any
superiour
.
Through
this
immoderate
affecting
of
titular
worship
,
and
borrowed
respect
of
popularitie
,
and
thereby
of
debate
and
separation
,
what
detriment
,
what
trouble
,
what
sorrow
within
these
few
yeares
,
hath
growne
in
this
Realme
?
I
pray
God
aswell
forget
,
as
wee
have
too
much
cause
to
our
griefe
to
remember
:
which
events
if
I
could
then
aswell
have
foreseene
,
as
I
have
with
my
more
paine
then
pleasure
now
proved
;
By
Gods
blest
Lady
,
I
would
never
have
wonne
the
courtesies
of
mens
knees
,
with
the
losse
of
so
many
their
friends
heads
,
but
since
what
is
past
cannot
bee
recalled
,
we
ought
to
bee
the
more
circumspect
,
that
by
that
occasion
wee
have
suffered
such
infinite
mischiefes
before
,
that
wee
eftsoones
fall
not
into
the
like
againe
.
Intestine
broyles
are
now
passed
,
and
the
Lord
bee
praised
the
republike
is
at
quiet
;
And
this
kingdome
in
outward
appearance
in
a
faire
likelyhood
to
prosper
in
wealth
and
peace
,
under
my
children
your
Cousins
,
if
God
send
them
life
,
and
you
reciprocall
love
,
of
which
two
things
,
the
lesse
losse
would
be
they
,
by
whom
though
God
did
his
pleasure
,
yet
should
the
kingdome
alwayes
find
Kings
,
and
peradventure
as
good
Kings
.
But
if
you
amongst
your selves
,
in
an
Infants
raigne
fall
at
variance
:
many
a
good
Christian
shall
perish
,
and
happily
hee
and
you
too
before
this
land
shall
againe
find
the
sweetnesse
of
peace
.
Therefore
in
these
last
words
that
your
dying
King
shall
ever
deliver
unto
you
,
I
earnestly
exhort
you
,
and
instantly
adjure
you
,
and
every
one
of
you
,
for
the
love
that
I
have
ever
borne
you
,
for
the
love
of
your
owne
soules
,
and
for
the
love
that
our
blessed
Saviour
beares
unto
us
all
:
That
from
this
time
forward
(
all
discontents
drowned
,
unkindnesses
buried
,
and
grudges
forgotten
,
)
each
of
you
embrace
one
anothers
friendship
,
and
unfeignedly
love
each
the
other
,
which
I
am
confidently
perswaded
you
will
,
if
you
regard
any
earthly
thing
that
is
good
,
if
you
respect
God
,
your
King
,
your
Native
countrey
,
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdome
,
kindred
or
affinitie
,
nay
,
your
owne
safetie
and
soules
health
.
And
so
unable
to
use
any
longer
speech
,
hee
sunke
downe
into
his
bed
,
turning
his
eyes
towards
them
,
and
by
his
countenance
exprest
,
how
desirous
hee
was
,
to
have
that
which
hee
had
imparted
unto
them
imprinted
in
their
memory
;
and
that
hee
would
have
added
more
,
if
able
,
to
perswade
their
mutuall
atonement
,
and
reciprocabilitie
of
reall
abolition
of
all
former
disagreement
,
and
unfeyned
entertainment
of
future
loving
affection
.
The
hearers
(
as
the
sequell
proved
)
more
at
that
time
to
give
him
content
,
then
performe
what
hee
with
so
great
and
good
affection
,
had
so
Christianly
requested
)
embrace
each
other
,
and
who
so
forward
to
make
faire
expression
of
his
good
intention
as
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
and
to
that
end
hee
with
low
obeysance
first
importunes
the
Queene
to
blot
out
of
her
remembrance
,
any
discurtesie
or
neglect
hee
had
offered
unto
her
,
protesting
upon
his
faith
to
God
,
and
honour
to
his
house
,
to
bee
for
ever
her
observant
,
and
affectionate
servant
:
and
then
turning
about
to
those
that
were
present
,
hee
said
,
My
Lords
,
I
desire
to
be
entertained
in
your
good
affections
,
and
I
here
freely
forgive
whatsoever
unkindnesse
,
discourtesie
,
or
abuse
I
have
received
from
any
of
you
,
and
desire
the
like
from
you
to
mee
;
and
so
courteously
shaking
them
all
by
the
hands
,
made
show
of
reconcilement
,
when
all
was
counterfeit
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
EDWARD
THE
FIFT
.
THE
young
Prince
was
at
Ludlowe
when
his
Father
For
his
better
proceeding
in
mannaging
of
his
place
,
the
King
had
appointed
Anthony
Earle
Rivers
the
Queenes
Brother
,
and
so
by
the
Mothers
side
Vncle
to
the
Prince
,
to
bee
his
Director
and
chiefe
Councellor
,
with
whom
likewise
were
many
of
the
Queenes
Kinred
and
Allies
,
in
chiefe
esteeme
and
office
,
whereat
the
Duke
of
Glocester
tooke
exception
;
And
well
knowing
,
that
if
these
were
not
by
some
meanes
or
other
removed
,
and
their
present
power
abated
,
it
was
in
vaine
for
him
to
set
on
foot
,
his
new
hatched
stratagemicall
project
,
to
disinherit
the
new
King
,
and
to
take
hold
of
the
Crowne
in
his
owne
right
,
hee
did
therefore
cast
about
,
to
procure
their
amotion
,
the
one
from
his
place
,
the
other
from
their
Offices
and
attendance
.
And
to
that
purpose
(
presuming
on
their
inclination
that
way
,
)
hee
consulted
first
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
and
afterwards
with
the
Lord
Hastings
,
making
use
of
their
distaste
,
against
the
power
of
the
Queenes
Brother
,
the
Kings
halfe
Brother
,
and
his
owne
inveterate
malice
against
them
all
.
To
these
in
private
conference
hee
first
insinuates
the
Queenes
lowe
descent
,
and
her
kinreds
unworthy
promotions
,
and
afterwards
openly
assures
them
,
that
if
these
Vpstarts
and
mushrump
nobles
,
were
but
permitted
to
bee
about
the
Kings
Person
in
his
youth
,
they
would
afterwards
by
that
meanes
so
purchase
his
favour
,
that
they
would
become
so
powerfull
,
when
hee
should
attaine
to
maturitie
of
yeares
,
that
all
the
Honours
,
Possessions
,
and
lines
of
the
ancient
Nobilitie
of
this
Realme
would
bee
in
danger
,
to
bee
subject
to
their
wills
;
And
for
prevention
thereof
,
hee
did
perswade
them
to
joyne
with
him
for
their
amotion
,
assuring
them
,
that
that
effected
,
they
might
ratably
proportion
to
themselves
,
and
share
all
the
dignities
and
places
,
and
what
benefit
there
might
accrew
thereby
,
amongst
themselves
and
their
friends
.
These
insinuations
of
Glocester
,
joyned
to
their
owne
ambitious
and
malevolent
dispositions
,
so
powerfully
wrought
upon
their
yeelding
natures
,
that
they
not
only
condescended
to
this
proposition
,
for
the
amovall
of
the
Queenes
kinred
,
but
to
whatsoever
the
Duke
of
Glocester
should
afterwards
promove
unto
them
.
But
it
is
to
bee
observed
,
that
over
and
above
the
great
wheele
,
which
moved
in
their
fancies
,
of
envy
to
the
eminencie
of
the
Queenes
kinred
;
there
were
two
other
lesser
rounds
,
which
not
a
little
furthered
this
rotunditie
for
association
.
The
one
Buckinghams
covetous
desire
to
encrease
his
revenewes
,
by
the
addition
of
the
Earledome
of
Hertford
for
his
part
,
the
other
in
the
late
Chamberlaine
,
to
have
so
good
meanes
,
whereby
to
stave
off
such
whom
in
King
Edwards
dayes
hee
had
justly
offended
,
in
transcending
his
authoritie
in
doing
many
actions
,
whereof
hee
was
reous
of
too
too
many
,
presuming
now
by
this
way
to
bee
supported
,
and
though
to
the
offence
of
many
hee
had
made
his
office
the
stauking-horse
of
his
will
,
yet
none
should
dare
say
blacke
to
his
eye
.
Whilst
these
things
are
projecting
,
the
Queene
appointeth
Earle
Rivers
her
Brother
,
and
her
Sonne
Richard
Lord
Gray
,
and
the
rest
of
her
Allyes
and
friends
,
to
provide
with
a
strong
power
of
able
souldiers
,
to
guard
the
young
King
from
Ludlowe
to
London
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
being
herewith
acquainted
,
might
well
thinke
,
that
if
this
plot
were
not
effected
before
that
time
,
his
pollicie
hardly
afterwards
would
in
that
point
prevaile
;
Hee
therefore
cunningly
writes
to
the
Queene
,
whom
ever
since
her
husbands
death
,
hee
had
with
a
great
show
of
respect
,
by
visitation
and
intercourse
of
message
brought
to
a
fooles
beliefe
,
to
take
seeming
for
being
,
and
shadowes
for
realityes
;
And
by
his
Letters
intimates
to
her
,
that
it
was
rumored
abroad
,
that
her
Brother
and
Sonne
,
against
her
will
,
and
without
the
knowledge
of
the
late
Kings
kinred
,
was
providing
with
a
mighty
power
of
armed
souldiers
,
to
conduct
his
Majestie
in
hostile
manner
from
Wales
to
London
,
which
if
it
should
bee
so
done
,
would
breed
a
great
jelousie
in
the
mindes
of
the
common
people
,
who
are
apt
enough
to
make
an
ill
construction
of
the
best
action
whereof
they
are
ignorant
;
That
there
were
ill
members
whom
the
King
had
cause
to
suspect
,
and
therefore
enforcedly
came
thus
armed
.
And
where
as
now
there
was
no
appearance
or
likelihood
,
but
of
true
love
and
affection
,
betwixt
his
kinred
and
her
Allyes
,
if
any
armed
troopes
should
bee
now
raised
,
and
no
cause
knowne
to
what
end
,
the
so
late
unfeyned
reconcilement
,
so
happily
by
his
late
Brother
procured
,
would
bee
in
question
to
bee
dissolved
,
yea
any
the
least
mistake
,
mislike
,
or
distaste
,
that
might
bee
taken
,
arise
,
or
given
,
amongst
the
meanest
of
the
common
souldiers
,
might
minister
occasion
to
disquiet
the
peace
of
the
kingdome
,
and
set
him
and
her
Brother
,
and
partakers
on
both
sides
together
by
the
eares
,
and
the
mischiefe
that
thereby
should
ensue
,
(
as
it
is
to
be
feared
a
great
deale
would
)
was
like
enough
to
fall
on
that
part
,
to
which
shee
wisht
least
hurt
,
and
all
the
blame
would
redound
to
her
and
her
kinred
,
which
now
shee
might
easily
,
so
please
her
,
prevent
,
if
shee
would
but
addresse
her
Letters
to
her
Brother
and
Son
,
to
assure
them
from
his
mouth
,
and
upon
his
honour
,
that
himselfe
and
all
the
late
Kings
kinred
,
were
constantly
resolved
,
inviolably
to
observe
the
amicable
attonement
,
made
by
his
Soveraigne
and
her
Husband
upon
his
death-bed
,
betweene
her
Allyes
and
friends
,
and
the
Kings
kinred
.
The
too
credulous
Lady
,
gave
plenary
consent
to
what
the
Duke
of
Glocester
requested
,
and
to
that
end
dispatched
messengers
to
her
Brother
and
Sonne
,
who
somewhat
unwillingly
,
but
upon
her
request
,
were
perswaded
to
forbeare
levying
any
more
men
,
and
cashired
those
they
had
provided
,
and
attended
only
with
their
owne
meniall
servants
,
they
set
forwards
towards
the
Queene
;
with
the
young
King
.
And
with
more
hast
then
good
speed
,
came
to
North-Hampton
,
and
from
thence
the
King
went
to
Stony-Stratford
,
where
the
two
Dukes
with
a
great
traine
well
provided
,
and
mounted
,
arrived
;
And
pretending
the
Towne
to
bee
too
little
for
the
entertainment
of
their
Companies
,
they
went
to
Northampton
,
and
alighted
at
the
same
Inne
,
where
the
Earle
Rivers
had
taken
up
his
lodging
that
night
,
resolving
to
overtake
the
King
the
next
morning
.
Vpon
this
their
accidental
meeting
,
much
Court
complement
,
&
enterchange
of
faire
language
,
&
show
of
courtesie
passed
,
and
not
the
least
colour
for
distaste
or
dislike
,
taken
or
given
on
either
side
,
neither
by
themselves
or
followers
:
But
no
sooner
was
supper
ended
,
but
the
Dukes
pretending
wearinesse
through
hard
riding
,
retire
to
their
lodgings
,
and
the
Earle
goeth
to
his
.
But
the
Dukes
with
their
private
friends
,
when
the
Earle
went
to
bed
,
went
to
Councell
what
course
to
take
,
with
the
least
suspition
and
the
most
safetie
,
to
make
away
the
Earle
and
his
kinred
.
In
this
consultation
they
continue
the
most
part
of
the
night
;
And
towards
morning
,
they
tooke
the
keyes
of
the
Inne
gates
,
and
disperst
their
followers
to
keepe
the
passages
,
with
instruction
not
to
permit
horse-man
or
foot-man
to
passe
the
way
towards
Stony-Stratford
,
pretending
that
none
should
goe
before
,
because
the
two
Dukes
might
expresse
their
dutifull
respect
to
the
King
the
better
,
by
being
first
ready
to
give
their
attendance
at
his
going
to
horse
.
The
Earle
having
notice
by
the
Host
of
these
proceedings
,
imagining
his
destruction
was
plotted
,
yet
being
debard
of
any
meanes
,
either
to
make
resistance
,
or
escape
,
hee
set
a
good
countenance
upon
the
matter
,
and
came
boldly
to
the
Duke
of
Glocester
his
Chamber
,
where
hee
found
Buckingham
and
the
rest
,
with
whom
hee
expostulates
the
reason
of
this
course
taken
,
to
imprison
him
and
his
in
their
Inne
against
their
wills
;
But
they
in
stead
of
shaping
him
an
answer
,
made
their
will
the
law
,
and
without
more
speaking
,
commanded
the
Earle
to
bee
layd
hands
on
,
objecting
those
crimes
to
him
whereof
themselves
only
were
faulty
;
And
having
taken
order
for
his
safe
imprisonment
,
they
speedily
tooke
horse
and
came
to
Stony-Stratford
,
at
such
time
as
the
King
was
taking
horse
,
whom
in
all
faire
and
reverent
manner
they
saluted
;
But
a
staffe
was
quickly
found
that
a
dogge
may
be
smitten
,
&
an
offence
is
taken
before
given
,
a
quarrell
is
pickt
against
the
Lord
Richard
Gray
the
Kings
halfe
brother
in
his
own
presence
;
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
making
relation
to
the
King
,
That
he
and
the
Marquesse
his
Brother
,
with
Earle
Rivers
the
Queens
Brother
,
had
endevoured
,
and
almost
effected
,
to
drawe
unto
themselves
,
the
sole
managing
of
the
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
sowe
dissension
betwixt
the
Blood-royall
of
your
Fathers
side
,
and
those
scarce
loyall
on
the
Queenesside
,
who
greedily
seeke
after
the
others
ruine
,
and
the
better
to
effect
it
;
The
Lord
Marquesse
without
any
warrant
,
but
of
his
owne
head
,
out
of
the
Tower
of
London
(
your
principall
Magazine
)
hath
taken
,
both
the
Treasure
and
Armour
to
a
great
quantitie
;
But
what
his
purpose
was
to
doe
therewith
,
though
they
were
ignorant
,
yet
there
was
just
cause
to
suspect
it
was
to
no
good
end
;
And
therefore
it
was
thought
expedient
by
the
advise
of
the
Nobilitie
,
to
attach
him
at
Northampton
to
have
him
forth-comming
,
to
make
answer
for
these
,
and
other
his
over-bold
actions
done
against
common
honesty
.
The
King
for
want
of
experience
,
unable
to
sound
the
depth
of
these
plots
,
mildly
said
to
him
,
What
my
Brother
Marquesse
hath
done
I
cannot
say
,
but
for
my
Vncle
and
Brother
here
I
dare
answer
,
they
are
innocent
of
any
unlawfull
practises
,
either
against
mee
or
you
.
Oh
,
quoth
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
that
hath
beene
their
cunning
to
abuse
your
Majesties
gentlenesse
,
with
keeping
their
trechery
from
your
knowledge
:
And
thereupon
instantly
in
the
Kings
presence
,
they
arrested
the
Lord
Richard
,
Sir
Thomas
Vaughan
,
Sir
Richard
Hall
,
and
coveyed
them
to
Northampton
,
and
from
the
Kings
Person
,
to
his
no
little
amazement
and
disquiet
,
they
removed
all
or
the
most
part
of
his
ancient
officers
and
servants
,
placing
in
their
roomes
,
their
owne
creatures
,
whom
they
had
power
to
command
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
taking
upon
him
the
custody
of
the
King
,
tooke
order
for
the
conveying
of
the
Prisoners
to
severall
Prisons
in
the
North
parts
,
and
then
set
forwards
with
the
King
towards
London
,
giving
out
by
the
way
,
that
the
Marquesse
and
the
Queenes
kinred
,
had
plotted
the
destruction
of
the
King
,
and
all
the
blood-royall
,
and
all
the
ancient
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
alter
the
government
of
the
Common-wealth
;
And
that
they
were
only
imprisoned
to
be
brought
to
their
triall
according
to
the
Law
.
And
the
better
to
settle
these
suggestions
in
the
apprehension
of
the
vulgar
;
They
brought
along
with
them
divers
Carts
laden
with
Armour
(
of
their
owne
providing
)
with
driefats
and
great
Chests
,
wherein
they
reported
to
bee
treasure
for
the
payment
of
souldiers
,
with
which
they
so
possest
the
common
people
,
that
all
was
believed
for
Gospell
that
was
thus
rumoured
;
But
of
all
other
the
neatest
devise
,
was
to
have
five
of
the
Duke
of
Glocesters
instruments
which
were
manacled
and
pinioned
like
Traitours
,
and
these
in
every
place
where
the
King
lodged
by
the
way
were
dispersed
,
with
some
keepers
to
bee
lodged
in
the
chiefe
Officers
houses
,
and
to
bee
regarded
as
men
of
great
birth
,
howsoever
they
were
now
prisoners
,
and
they
must
seeme
to
bee
penitent
for
their
offences
,
and
confesse
their
owne
guilt
,
but
laying
the
blame
on
the
Queenes
Brother
,
who
had
drawne
them
into
this
vile
plot
of
Treason
,
but
these
did
so
artificially
expresse
themselves
,
that
they
could
at
their
pleasures
invite
their
hosts
to
call
them
Traitours
,
and
cry
out
,
that
the
earth
was
not
fit
to
beare
such
trecherous
rebells
:
and
that
the
Dukes
were
to
blame
,
not
to
stay
the
King
in
that
place
,
untill
execution
were
done
against
such
horrible
malefactours
,
and
their
trayterous
companions
.
This
plot
continued
acting
till
the
King
came
to
London
,
and
the
disguise
was
taken
from
these
impostors
,
and
they
were
put
to
act
another
part
.
The
Queene
with
her
second
Sonne
,
and
five
Daughters
being
at
London
,
receiving
by
Post
intelligence
of
these
dolefull
accidents
,
and
fearing
there
were
worse
to
follow
,
presently
taketh
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
,
with
which
place
good
Lady
,
shee
had
formerly
beene
acquainted
.
The
young
King
much
grieved
at
the
newes
,
and
more
at
the
occasion
,
with
teares
and
sighes
expressed
his
discontent
;
But
the
Dukes
as
seeming
ignorant
of
any
of
these
things
,
comply
themselves
unto
his
service
,
and
with
all
externall
show
of
reverence
and
respect
,
and
with
many
glozing
protestations
of
their
fidelitie
,
and
care
of
his
safetie
and
content
,
sought
to
comfort
him
,
but
it
would
not
be
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
by
the
contrivement
,
and
procurement
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
by
the
Decree
of
the
Councell
table
is
appointed
;
and
established
Protector
of
the
King
and
kingdome
,
which
place
added
such
fuell
to
the
ambitious
fire
of
his
heart
,
that
it
burnt
all
love
,
naturall
respect
or
duty
,
either
to
Countrey
,
kinred
,
or
King
;
And
now
nothing
sets
his
imagination
on
worke
,
but
to
compasse
the
meanes
how
to
bring
his
trayterous
designes
to
effect
;
which
was
to
make
away
the
King
and
his
Brother
,
which
hee
is
resolved
wickedly
yet
wittily
to
attempt
.
To
contrive
the
getting
into
his
custody
the
Duke
of
Yorke
is
the
next
Scene
to
bee
acted
,
for
the
more
easie
accomplishment
whereof
,
hee
takes
advantage
of
the
Kings
melancholy
,
and
acquainteth
both
him
and
his
Councell
;
That
the
company
of
his
Brother
would
much
conduce
to
his
being
thereby
made
merry
,
saying
withall
,
that
the
Queene
Mother
was
more
wedded
to
her
peevish
will
then
was
convenient
,
either
for
the
Honour
of
the
kingdome
,
or
the
Kings
content
;
And
therefore
wishtsome
course
might
bee
taken
,
either
by
perswasion
,
or
otherwise
to
procure
her
,
to
send
the
Duke
of
Yorke
;
to
beare
the
King
his
brother
company
.
The
counsell
to
whom
Glocester
seemed
to
speake
nothing
but
Oracles
,
(
so
well
had
hee
moulded
them
)
presently
apprehend
a
necessity
of
a
Companion
to
bee
found
for
the
King
,
and
none
so
fit
as
his
owne
Brother
;
And
to
that
end
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
(
one
upon
whose
advise
the
Queene-Mother
did
much
rely
)
is
imployed
with
instructions
,
to
procure
her
to
consent
to
part
with
her
younger
Sonne
,
to
accompany
the
elder
,
which
hee
accordingly
did
,
yeelding
these
reasons
,
the
sooner
to
drawe
her
to
yeeld
,
(
as
hee
said
)
to
reason
.
First
,
for
that
it
was
scandalous
to
the
whole
Realme
,
that
a
Child
of
so
noble
Parentage
by
birth
,
so
tender
of
yeares
,
so
neere
the
King
,
and
so
innocent
,
should
bee
enforced
to
be
a
Prisoner
.
Secondly
,
That
none
could
be
permitted
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
Sanctuary
priviledge
,
but
such
whose
consciences
did
accuse
them
of
some
offence
,
for
which
they
feared
to
bee
punished
by
the
law
;
But
the
Dukes
infancy
,
and
innocency
was
such
,
that
he
needed
no
such
protection
.
Thirdly
,
that
none
ought
to
bee
priviledged
as
a
Sanctuary
person
,
but
whom
discretion
had
enabled
to
require
it
;
and
for
that
reason
hee
was
not
capable
of
it
.
And
lastly
,
any
person
might
bee
taken
out
of
that
place
,
if
so
it
bee
for
his
owne
preferment
and
benefit
,
and
not
to
his
punishment
or
prejudice
,
and
therefore
if
the
Queene
should
refuse
to
deliver
him
,
hee
must
bee
taken
from
her
Volens
nolens
,
and
the
rather
,
lest
that
through
a
froward
jelousie
,
shee
should
convey
him
beyond
the
Seas
,
as
pretending
hee
should
be
more
safe
in
any
place
,
then
in
the
King
his
Brothers
company
.
To
these
the
Queene
makes
answer
,
that
none
was
more
fit
to
have
the
tutelage
of
the
child
then
the
Mother
,
and
the
rather
,
in
respect
of
his
weake
and
tender
disposition
.
That
each
of
those
Brothers
was
the
others
safety
,
so
long
as
they
are
kept
asunder
,
that
the
life
of
the
one
was
maintained
in
the
body
of
the
other
;
and
if
that
one
of
them
did
well
,
the
other
was
in
no
perill
;
And
that
it
was
dangerous
to
keepe
them
both
in
one
place
.
And
as
shee
was
proceeding
further
,
the
Archbishop
said
hee
was
loth
to
put
the
power
of
his
primacy
in
execution
,
but
her
obstinacy
would
to
his
griefe
enforce
him
thereto
;
Whereupon
the
Queene
perceiving
that
it
was
concluded
,
that
reason
must
not
dispute
against
the
Councells
resoltrion
,
shee
with
such
expression
of
passion
,
as
tender-hearted
Mothers
use
to
part
with
a
beloved
child
,
when
their
Propheticke
thoughts
suggest
unto
them
,
they
take
their
last
leave
of
the
Babe
,
shee
taketh
the
Duke
by
the
hand
,
and
delivereth
him
unto
the
Archbishop
,
saying
,
at
his
hands
shee
would
require
that
sweet
boy
,
and
unable
to
speake
more
,
shee
opened
the
sludgates
of
her
eyes
,
and
bedewing
her
cheekes
with
teares
turned
her
backe
.
The
Archbishop
having
effected
his
arrand
,
hasteth
to
the
Lords
,
who
in
the
Starre-chamber
with
the
Protector
stay
expecting
their
comming
;
to
whom
making
relation
with
what
unwillingnesse
the
Mother
was
perswaded
,
to
yeeld
consent
to
part
with
her
child
,
hee
presented
the
innocent
Babe
unto
them
,
of
whom
the
Protector
had
no
sooner
taken
a
glimpse
,
when
with
all
ceremonious
reverence
hee
ariseth
,
and
embraceth
him
in
this
armes
,
vowing
with
affectionate
protestations
,
that
nothing
(
next
the
welfare
of
his
Soveraigne
,
which
hee
esteemed
above
all
earthly
things
)
brought
him
more
content
then
his
Nephew
of
Yorke
wisht
for
Presence
:
and
then
Judas-like
kissing
his
cheeke
,
hee
takes
leave
of
the
borde
,
and
presently
conducteth
him
to
the
King
his
Brother
,
who
with
joyfull
heart
and
great
affection
entertained
him
,
which
was
by
so
much
the
more
to
be
esteemed
,
by
how
much
it
was
unfayned
.
The
Protector
now
having
the
game
hee
hunted
in
his
owne
toyles
,
under
pretext
of
provident
care
that
they
might
securely
repose
themselves
untill
the
distempers
of
the
Common-wealth
,
(
wherof
himselfe
only
〈◊〉
actor
and
author
)
might
bee
quieted
;
he
causeth
them
within
few
dayes
,
in
great
pompe
and
state
,
to
bee
conveyed
thorow
London
to
the
Tower
,
there
at
pleasure
to
remaine
untill
the
time
of
the
Coronation
,
towards
which
there
was
great
show
of
preparation
made
.
The
Protectors
machinations
could
not
well
worke
by
themselves
,
they
must
have
assistance
,
hee
wanted
Achitophel
;
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
whose
authoritie
and
power
did
beare
a
great
sway
amongst
the
Courtiers
,
must
cunningly
be
drawne
to
his
bent
;
To
which
purpose
hee
proposed
to
him
,
that
whereas
he
had
beene
formerly
an
earnest
Petitioner
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
his
brother-in-law
,
for
the
Earldome
of
Hertford
,
whereunto
it
did
appeare
the
Duke
to
have
a
good
Title
,
yet
hee
could
never
attaine
it
,
yet
now
if
hee
would
bee
constant
,
and
joyne
hand
in
hand
with
him
,
hee
would
put
him
in
a
way
,
whereby
to
bee
assured
to
obtaine
it
;
And
so
upon
faithfull
promise
,
to
procure
Buckingham
to
bee
estated
in
that
Earledome
,
and
of
a
match
to
bee
concluded
betwixt
their
issue
,
and
an
equall
partition
of
the
treasure
of
the
Crowne
betwixt
them
two
(
for
performance
whereof
the
Protectors
oathes
are
not
wanting
)
Buckingham
is
not
only
drawne
to
condescend
;
but
is
most
forward
to
contrive
,
and
plot
stratagems
,
and
the
best
courses
to
compasse
the
worst
of
ill
effects
,
which
was
by
depriving
their
innocent
Nephews
(
for
Glocester
was
Vncle
by
the
Fathers
side
,
and
Buckingham
by
the
marriage
of
their
Fathers
Sister
)
of
their
right
and
livelyhood
,
and
some
others
of
their
lives
,
to
make
the
Protector
a
more
facile
passage
to
lay
hold
on
the
Crowne
.
The
Protector
having
purchased
so
true
a
partner
of
his
ambitious
designes
,
well
knowing
it
was
no
good
pollicy
to
play
the
villaine
by
halfe-deale
,
is
resolved
to
suffer
never
a
rubbe
to
lye
in
the
way
,
that
might
hinder
the
true
running
of
his
bowle
;
And
having
a
farre
off
sounded
the
Lord
Hastings
,
and
finding
him
so
constant
to
the
King
his
old
Masters
Sonnes
,
that
nothing
could
withdraw
him
from
doing
them
true
service
,
hee
himselfe
must
bee
removed
out
of
the
way
,
the
effecting
whereof
was
none
of
the
least
straines
of
pollicie
,
for
hee
must
not
yet
bee
meddled
with
,
untill
by
his
nayle
,
the
nayles
of
his
Antagonists
the
Queenes
Brother
,
and
Sonnes
by
Sir
John
Gray
,
her
former
husband
bee
driven
out
:
the
compassing
whereof
was
meerely
Hastings
his
share
.
But
no
sooner
was
the
engine
up
by
his
device
that
should
make
them
headlesse
,
but
by
Buckinghams
device
,
Hastings
himselfe
is
brought
to
his
blocke
.
All
the
Lords
of
the
Privie
Councell
are
in
the
Protectors
name
generally
convoked
to
the
Tower
,
where
at
the
Councell
table
,
fitting
preparations
for
the
speedy
Coronation
of
the
young
King
are
proposed
,
and
other
like
businesse
wherewith
to
amuse
the
Lords
,
and
entertaine
time
,
untill
the
Protector
came
in
,
who
excusing
himselfe
for
having
overslept
himselfe
that
morning
,
taking
his
Chaire
,
very
affably
saluted
them
,
merrily
jesting
with
some
,
and
more
then
ordinarily
pleasant
with
them
all
;
But
on
a
sudden
he
framed
an
excuse
for
his
present
absence
,
leaving
them
in
the
meane-time
somewhat
to
conferre
upon
untill
his
returne
,
which
hee
promised
should
be
very
speedily
,
hee
so
went
out
of
the
Chamber
.
Within
the
space
of
an
houre
hee
returned
,
but
the
wind
was
turned
,
his
affable
countenance
and
familiar
language
,
are
changed
into
distracted
lookes
,
and
much
show
of
inward
perturbation
,
which
with
sighing
and
other
passionate
gestures
hee
expressed
to
the
uttermost
.
After
long
silence
(
the
better
to
prepare
them
to
the
more
attention
,
)
hee
confusedly
interrogates
:
what
they
deserved
,
that
had
nefariously
practised
his
destruction
,
being
of
the
blood
royall
,
Vncle
to
the
King
,
and
Protector
of
his
person
?
This
unexpected
interrogation
in
that
strange
manner
urged
,
strooke
such
an
amazement
amongst
the
Lords
,
that
they
all
stood
gazing
one
on
another
,
as
if
the
Protectors
speeches
had
had
the
vertue
of
Medusaes
head
.
At
length
the
Lord
Hastings
,
by
Buckinghams
instigation
,
and
presuming
of
his
(
as
he
thought
)
more
then
ordinary
intimacie
with
the
Protector
,
and
the
innocencie
of
his
owne
conscience
,
boldly
answered
,
That
they
deserved
to
undergoe
the
punishment
of
Traitours
,
whatsoever
they
were
,
which
the
rest
by
their
silence
approved
:
with
that
the
Protector
riseth
up
from
his
seate
,
with
a
sterne
looke
upon
Hastings
,
replied
;
why
,
it
is
the
old
sorceresse
my
brothers
Widow
,
and
her
partner
that
common
strumpet
Jane
Shore
,
that
have
by
incantation
conspired
to
bereave
mee
of
my
life
;
And
had
I
not
by
Gods
great
mercy
happily
come
to
the
discovery
of
their
practises
,
and
found
out
the
plot
,
they
had
effected
their
villanie
before
suspected
:
Yet
have
I
not
altogether
escaped
free
from
their
malice
,
for
behold
(
and
then
hee
bared
his
left
arme
to
the
elbow
and
showed
it
)
how
mischievously
they
have
caused
this
deere
lim
of
mine
to
wither
&
grow
uslesse
,
and
thus
should
all
my
body
have
bin
served
,
if
they
might
have
had
their
will
,
and
a
little
longer
space
.
Those
to
whom
the
Queenes
religious
courses
,
and
Christian
condition
were
not
unknowne
,
and
were
not
altogether
ignorant
,
to
what
hard
shifts
the
Protector
was
driven
,
that
could
provide
no
other
colour
for
his
accusation
,
but
the
showing
of
his
late
discoloured
arme
,
the
defect
whereof
all
knew
that
knew
him
,
had
bin
as
it
was
ever
since
his
birth
,
and
the
coupling
of
his
Queene
sister
,
and
his
Brothers
Concubine
,
in
one
and
the
same
plot
of
conspiracie
against
him
,
betweene
whom
there
was
such
an
antipathy
of
disposition
,
was
the
occasion
that
the
Lords
at
his
first
speech
,
so
now
sate
gazing
one
upon
the
other
,
untill
the
Lord
Hastings
(
though
not
well
pleased
,
that
he
was
not
aswell
made
privie
to
this
intended
stratagem
,
as
with
that
day
es
conclusion
,
to
have
the
Queenes
Brother
,
Sonne
and
Allyes
to
bee
executed
at
Pomfret
,
)
willing
,
out
of
malignitie
to
her
to
helpe
forward
the
accusation
against
the
Queene
,
but
with
some
pretext
to
extenuate
the
aspersion
cast
upon
his
Paramore
Mistris
Shoare
(
whom
ever
since
the
death
of
the
King
,
he
had
entertained
for
his
bedfellow
,
and
had
but
that
morning
parted
from
her
)
with
a
sober
looke
submisly
said
,
If
the
Queene
have
conspired
,
(
which
word
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
Chamberlaines
mouth
,
when
the
Protector
in
great
show
of
choler
,
clapping
his
fist
upon
the
borde
frowning
,
looking
upon
him
said
,
tellest
thou
mee
of
if
and
and
?
I
tell
thee
they
,
and
none
but
they
have
done
it
,
and
thou
thy selfe
art
not
only
acquainted
with
,
but
partaker
of
the
villany
,
and
that
I
will
make
good
upon
thy
body
.
And
there
with
upon
a
watch-word
given
,
those
prepared
before
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
outer
chamber
cryed
,
Treason
,
treason
,
wherewith
a
great
number
of
men
in
arms
came
rushing
in
,
as
it
were
the
guard
to
the
Protector
,
one
of
which
with
a
Pollax
strooke
a
maine
blow
at
the
Lord
Strange
,
and
wounded
him
on
the
head
,
and
had
slaine
him
outright
,
had
bee
not
to
avoid
the
stroke
slipt
backward
,
and
falne
downe
upon
the
ground
;
Forthwith
the
Protector
arrested
the
Lord
Hastings
of
high
Treason
,
and
wisht
him
to
make
hast
to
bee
Confessed
,
for
hee
sware
by
Saint
Paul
(
his
usuall
oath
,
)
That
hee
would
not
touch
bread
or
drinke
,
untill
hee
had
his
head
from
his
shoulders
.
Hastings
calling
to
mind
his
last
nights
dreames
,
his
solicitations
that
morning
by
his
sweet
Mistris
,
from
either
trusting
the
Bore
,
or
that
day
to
bee
at
the
Councell
borde
,
the
speeches
that
had
past
betwixt
the
Lord
Stanley
and
him
in
riding
together
,
and
the
ominous
predictions
of
ill
speed
,
by
the
often
stumbling
of
his
horse
,
and
such
old
peoples
observations
,
hee
was
easily
perswaded
to
give
credit
to
what
the
Protector
had
sworne
,
yet
being
about
to
say
somewhat
,
hee
was
presently
hurried
away
,
and
lest
hee
should
have
beene
too
long
at
shrift
,
or
therein
might
discover
what
hee
knew
,
which
though
it
were
not
much
,
yet
it
was
more
then
the
Protector
would
have
willingly
knowne
,
lest
the
world
might
bee
acquainted
with
his
villany
,
he
was
upon
the
next
Timber-log
they
were
at
,
(
though
layd
there
for
a
better
use
)
beheaded
on
the
greene
neere
the
Chappell
of
the
Tower
;
So
absolute
was
the
Protectors
progresse
in
policy
,
that
incited
Hastings
on
to
plot
the
death
of
Earle
Rivers
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Queenes
kinred
at
Pomfret
on
the
same
day
,
whereon
Buckingham
by
the
like
traine
,
had
plotted
to
make
him
headlesse
;
And
that
there
might
seeme
some
ground
for
what
was
done
,
The
Lords
grace
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
the
Lord
Stanley
,
and
divers
others
were
presently
clapt
Prisoners
,
in
sundry
holds
of
the
Tower
;
And
for
a
further
colourable
glosse
of
this
so
plaine
a
text
.
Divers
Citizens
of
London
,
prepared
before
,
to
give
credit
to
whatsoever
rumour
should
bee
set
abroach
,
are
sent
for
with
all
speed
to
come
with
what
forces
and
power
they
could
drawe
together
,
to
the
Tower
to
the
Protector
,
who
is
pretended
(
and
so
it
was
generally
bruited
abroad
assoone
as
ever
the
Lords
were
entred
within
the
Tower
gates
)
to
bee
in
great
jeopardie
,
occasioned
by
a
plot
of
treason
contrived
against
him
,
by
the
late
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
others
his
complices
;
And
to
countenance
the
rumour
somewhat
the
more
,
at
the
approach
of
such
friends
whom
the
Protector
had
sent
for
,
and
who
to
purchase
his
custome
;
or
procure
his
countenance
,
would
goe
beyond
the
losse
of
a
limme
)
hee
together
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
covered
in
rustie
and
unfashionable
armour
present
themselves
to
their
view
,
pretending
the
hast
and
the
appropinquitie
of
the
perill
would
not
permit
them
to
stay
for
provision
of
better
And
then
with
a
counterfeit
show
of
great
perturbation
,
the
Protector
told
them
,
How
the
Lord
Hastings
by
the
contrivance
and
instigation
of
his
late
Brothers
Wife
,
and
Concubine
Iane
Shore
,
had
well-nie
entrapped
my
good
cousin
(
pointing
to
Buckingham
)
and
my selfe
,
for
suddenly
they
resolved
to
have
destroyed
vs
,
as
wee
sate
at
Councell
table
this
morning
,
and
notwithstanding
the
happy
discovery
thereof
,
yet
the
uncertainty
of
the
number
or
qualitie
of
the
confederates
enforced
us
to
prevent
the
mischiefe
,
and
preserve
the
King
(
who
what
the
Traitours
intended
against
him
was
uncertaine
)
in
safetie
,
to
runne
an
unusuall
,
but
no
unlawfull
course
,
against
the
said
Lord
Hastings
,
considering
the
necessitie
of
the
time
,
and
their
so
eminent
danger
.
And
without
orderly
Triall
,
which
as
now
was
needlesse
,
in
regard
hee
was
taken
in
the
manner
,
and
presumed
to
have
beene
reskued
if
execution
had
beene
deferred
,
instantly
to
have
him
beheaded
.
Then
the
Protector
heartily
thanked
the
Londoners
great
love
and
paines
,
whereby
they
did
expresse
their
readinesse
,
to
bring
him
succour
so
opportunely
,
desiring
them
to
acquaint
their
neighbours
with
what
had
passed
,
and
so
dismissed
them
,
but
with
them
sent
an
Harrold
at
armes
with
a
Proclamation
,
which
for
the
length
,
and
faire
writing
in
a
set
hand
in
Parchment
,
to
all
of
judgement
did
appeare
,
to
bee
prepared
long
before
the
intimated
offences
against
the
Lord
Hastings
,
therein
so
fully
expressed
,
were
either
knowne
or
suspected
.
This
Proclamation
in
the
Kings
name
was
publikely
made
,
the
Maior
and
the
Sheriffs
present
in
all
places
usuall
,
wherewith
howsoever
the
vulgar
seemed
satisfied
,
which
seldome
understand
the
truth
of
State
matters
,
and
are
carried
away
more
with
opinion
then
judgement
,
yet
those
of
more
understanding
did
not
forbeare
publikely
to
say
,
that
the
Proclamation
was
dictated
by
divination
,
and
ingrossed
by
sorcery
.
Presently
upon
this
,
Jane
Shores
lodgings
are
searched
narrowly
,
and
ransacked
throughly
,
and
to
the
valew
of
three
thousand
Markes
,
in
Iewells
,
Plate
,
Money
,
and
houshold-stuffe
,
and
all
that
ever
shee
had
,
seized
to
the
Kings
use
,
and
put
under
safe
custodie
:
shee
her selfe
is
committed
to
straight
Prison
;
The
crime
laid
to
her
charge
was
witchcraft
pretended
to
bee
wrought
against
the
Protectors
person
▪
which
when
neither
by
subordination
,
suggestion
,
testimonie
,
colour
or
inference
could
bee
made
good
against
her
:
yet
that
somewhat
might
bee
done
that
might
bee
a
meanes
to
make
her
obnoxious
to
the
tongues
of
the
multitude
;
The
staine
of
incontinence
is
laid
to
her
charge
,
and
for
that
only
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Londons
Officiall
,
shee
is
adjudged
to
open
penance
,
which
shee
underwent
with
that
deportment
and
well-becomming
countenance
,
that
it
strooke
malice
blind
,
and
drew
pitie
from
all
the
beholders
,
so
that
they
that
hated
her
course
of
former
life
,
and
were
well
pleased
to
see
vice
●…o
corrected
,
tooke
commiseration
of
her
punishment
,
when
they
had
considered
,
that
it
was
procured
by
the
Protector
,
more
upon
old
malice
then
new
matter
,
rather
to
worke
his
private
revenge
then
her
reformation
;
But
this
thus
done
was
left
to
bee
the
subject
of
the
peoples
discourse
,
as
but
the
bye
▪
The
maine
was
of
more
consequence
,
which
must
carefully
bee
expedited
During
these
transactions
,
all
the
Nobilitie
that
were
at
libertie
,
were
suspicious
one
of
another
,
and
few
or
none
could
imagine
any
〈◊〉
grounds
for
suspect
,
being
altogether
ignorant
of
what
the
Protector
aymed
at
.
In
the
meane
time
hee
with
glozing
termes
sprinkled
Court
holy-water
amongst
all
,
and
secret
promises
of
preferment
to
those
,
whose
power
,
and
will
to
withstand
him
,
hee
doubted
,
when
hee
should
discover
his
yet
clowded
project
,
by
this
meanes
hee
kept
them
altogether
at
the
Court
,
not
giving
way
to
any
one
to
depart
into
the
Countrey
Now
hee
begins
to
fit
the
ladder
which
ere
long
he
will
rere
up
,
and
in
the
〈◊〉
so
worketh
with
Sir
Edmond
Shawe
Maior
of
London
,
and
his
brother
John
Shaw
and
Fryer
Pincket
Provinciall
of
the
Augustine
Fryers
neere
Algate
,
both
Doctors
of
Divinitie
,
and
greater
then
good
,
Church-men
of
greater
learning
then
honesty
,
and
yet
of
more
repute
then
learning
,
being
such
that
more
regarded
by
the
ignorant
to
bee
accounted
learned
,
then
by
the
learned
to
bee
judged
ignorant
;
These
three
were
thus
severally
to
bee
imployed
,
Edmond
Shaw
must
make
some
meanes
to
draw
a
partie
amongst
the
Aldermen
,
and
most
substantiall
Citizens
to
give
credit
,
at
least
countenance
,
to
whatby
these
two
Doctors
,
should
bee
delivered
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
underhand
by
one
and
one
,
to
set
forth
the
incapabilitie
,
of
the
Children
of
King
Edward
to
sway
the
Scepter
,
upon
the
grounds
following
;
The
Preachers
in
their
severall
places
,
the
one
at
Pauli
Crosse
,
the
other
at
Saint
Maryes
spittle
;
to
exhort
the
hearts
of
the
people
to
refuse
the
last
Kings
Sonne
,
and
accept
of
the
now
Protector
to
bee
their
King
:
For
the
better
advancement
thereinto
,
the
Protector
was
not
ashamed
to
appoint
at
least
to
give
way
,
that
bastardy
should
bee
alledged
either
in
King
Edward
or
his
children
or
both
;
Thereby
to
disable
King
Edward
by
right
to
inherit
the
Crowne
,
as
heire
to
the
Duke
of
Yorke
his
purative
Father
,
and
so
by
like
inference
the
Prince
to
him
.
To
obtrude
Bastardy
to
King
Edward
,
must
draw
his
Mothers
fame
in
question
,
shee
being
Mother
to
them
both
,
and
yet
living
.
But
rather
then
he
would
bee
destitute
of
pretext
to
fit
his
purpose
,
hee
was
not
discontented
to
proclaime
his
Mother
a
strumpet
,
and
his
owne
Father
a
Cor●…te
.
But
that
point
was
by
Buckingham
thought
,
and
so
advised
to
bee
but
sparingly
urged
.
And
as
it
were
but
by
the
bye
,
but
to
give
a
touch
that
neither
King
Edward
nor
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
were
the
lawfully
begot
children
of
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
;
But
mainly
to
insist
and
againe
and
againe
to
presse
,
That
the
Lady
Elizabeth
Lucy
was
precontracted
to
King
Edward
,
and
was
by
the
law
of
God
and
man
his
lawfull
wife
,
and
from
those
premisses
to
draw
this
conclusion
.
That
the
Prince
and
all
the
children
King
Edward
had
by
his
Queene
,
the
late
Lady
Gray
were
all
naturall
children
and
illegitimate
.
A
divellish
plot
,
the
prosecution
whereof
was
most
unfit
for
a
Divine
to
have
his
finger
in
,
much
more
to
thrust
in
his
whole
arme
,
yet
Doctor
Shaw
by
the
instigation
of
the
Divell
,
and
his
owne
ambitious
designes
;
not
only
forbare
to
disswade
the
Protector
from
further
prosecution
of
this
so
foule
and
unheard
of
a
p●…ojuction
to
make
the
Pulpit
worse
then
a
Pasquill
,
and
the
sole
〈◊〉
to
convey
abroad
the
polluted
streame
of
falshood
and
lies
:
But
with
Judas
was
well
pleased
with
the
imployment
,
and
s●…ce
the
one
against
nature
,
would
traduce
his
owne
Mothers
honesty
,
the
other
against
the
tenet
of
Religion
would
deliuer
apocrypha
doctrine
,
for
Canonicall
Scripture
,
by
his
Auditory
,
and
for
the
sooner
effecting
thereof
like
a
downe-right
instrument
for
the
Divell
,
upon
the
first
Sunday
in
〈◊〉
,
Anno
Dom.
〈◊〉
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
he
being
appointed
to
preach
there
,
made
choice
of
his
text
,
out
of
the
fourth
chapter
of
the
booke
of
Wisdome
.
●…st
●…d
pl●…nts
shall
ta●…
do●…
〈◊〉
.
In
handling
w●…eof
,
〈◊〉
much
against
children
begotten
in
ad●…y
,
which
〈◊〉
affirmed
all
such
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
begotten
after
mariage
〈◊〉
party
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
mainly
to
app●…
by
argument
and
example
,
the
truth
of
his
doctrine
.
And
with
as
much
illustration
,
as
Arts
could
use
or
nature
helpe
forward
;
extold
the
many
heroicke
vertues
of
Richard
late
Duke
of
Yorke
:
the
sole
legitimat
sonne
of
whom
and
lively
patterne
of
whose
disposition
he
pronounced
the
Duke
of
Glocester
now
protector
to
be
the
true
&
lively
Image
,
yet
though
the
protector
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
an
extraordinary
traine
,
came
to
the
Sermon
place
,
whilst
his
Commendations
were
by
the
preacher
set
out
beyond
the
allowance
oftruth
,
whereof
hee
had
made
ample
declaration
before
,
and
now
againe
after
the
two
Dukes
were
seated
did
inculcate
the
same
passage
of
the
protectors
praysworthy
graces
,
and
many
merits
,
yet
neither
the
declaration
or
repetition
could
prevaile
so
far
as
to
win
beliefe
in
the
auditory
,
of
what
was
urged
,
or
delivered
:
which
though
it
no
way
discouraged
the
protector
,
yet
it
so
dejected
the
doctor
,
that
the
Sermon
ended
he
as
ashamed
of
his
lesson
disconsolately
departed
,
and
never
after
that
,
was
publickly
seene
.
But
left
the
second
part
to
be
acted
,
by
Fryer
Pincket
upon
Easter
monday
following
:
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
the
meane
time
to
take
their
cures
and
to
proceed
in
the
pageant
.
And
accordingly
with
in
two
dayes
after
,
Buckingham
having
procured
the
Maior
Sir
Edmond
Shaw
to
assemble
the
Record
,
er
Aldermen
,
Shriffes
and
many
of
the
substantialest
Citizens
in
every
ward
at
the
Guild-Hall
in
London
,
as
it
were
to
giue
approbation
of
what
the
Doctor
at
Paules
Crosse
had
the
Sunday
before
(
so
unlike
himselfe
forgetfully
suggested
)
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
upon
the
said
theame
,
made
a
rethoricall
(
though
not
religious
)
exhortation
,
concluding
with
this
portion
of
Scripture
,
Woe
to
that
Realme
that
hath
a
child
to
their
King
.
But
the
people
,
contrarie
to
his
expectation
,
and
the
Maior
prepared
(
as
was
promised
)
voyces
,
all
were
silent
,
whereupon
the
Duke
,
enquired
in
private
of
the
Maire
the
reason
of
this
their
dull
silence
.
And
was
answered
,
that
the
assembly
,
did
not
well
heare
nor
understand
what
he
had
sayd
wherupon
the
Duke
strayning
his
voyce
began
againe
,
and
both
with
gesture
of
body
,
&
formally
composed
countenance
,
repeated
to
the
same
purpose
other
words
whereby
he
gained
the
Commendations
,
That
no
man
could
deliver
so
much
bad
matter
,
in
so
good
words
and
quaint
phrases
.
But
whether
out
of
tendernesse
of
Conscience
,
or
straining
courtesie
who
should
first
begin
,
or
which
is
likely
the
heavenly
providence
had
so
decreed
it
,
not
the
least
show
amongst
the
assemblie
of
giving
allowance
of
what
was
spoken
,
by
word
of
mouth
or
other
gesture
was
discovered
;
wherupon
the
Maior
sayd
to
Buckingham
,
That
hee
was
partly
perswaded
,
that
the
Commons
not
used
to
receive
,
any
such
charge
,
or
proposition
,
but
from
the
mouth
of
their
Recorder
,
attended
when
hee
would
speake
,
wherefore
Iohn
Fitz.
William
the
then
Recorder
was
presently
Commanded
to
desire
the
votes
of
the
commons
to
the
matter
thus
twise
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
proposed
.
But
he
being
as
well
furnished
with
gifts
of
the
mind
as
of
the
body
a
man
both
learned
and
honest
,
with
a
grave
and
sober
countenance
▪
made
a
reiteration
of
the
Dukes
duplicate
oration
adding
no
more
but
this
▪
Thus
his
grace
sayd
,
and
God
give
your
grace
to
consider
of
it
carefully
.
But
the
assembly
collecting
by
the
Recorders
countenance
,
and
manner
of
delivery
,
That
he
did
not
well
relish
the
exposition
himselfe
,
still
continued
silent
.
Then
the
Duke
againe
whispered
in
the
Maiors
eares
that
they
stood
obstinatly
mute
,
and
addressing
himselfe
againe
to
the
assembly
▪
hee
sayd
,
Good
friends
we
are
come
into
you
to
make
a
motion
,
not
upon
any
necessity
that
you
must
give
your
either
assent
or
consent
,
to
the
point
in
question
.
For
what
we
have
proposed
,
will
yee
nill
yee
,
might
and
may
bee
done
,
but
the
onely
inducement
thereof
,
was
our
respectfull
love
and
loving
respect
towards
you
:
for
as
much
as
we
would
have
nothing
done
of
this
nature
,
But
that
we
would
first
acquaint
you
with
it
.
And
sithence
you
are
to
share
with
us
in
the
blessing
of
such
a
businesse
,
which
though
you
see
not
or
regard
not
,
as
it
seemes
,
yet
is
it
most
conducible
to
your
peace
and
the
generall
quiet
.
We
therefore
once
againe
require
but
your
answer
yea
or
no
,
whether
you
be
resolved
,
as
all
the
Nobles
now
at
Court
are
,
to
accept
of
the
noble
Protector
Duke
Richard
the
onely
legitimate
Son
,
of
that
ever
to
be
honourably
remembred
by
you
and
us
,
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
for
your
Soveraigne
or
not
.
Whereupon
those
that
stood
next
unto
the
bar
made
an
indistinct
murmuring
,
whilst
at
their
backe
the
skum
or
dreggs
of
the
City
drawne
thither
by
the
Dukes
followers
with
themselves
,
cast
up
their
Caps
and
with
an
obstreperous
vociferation
cryed
a
Richard
a
Richard
.
And
whilst
the
more
sober
minded
and
sufficient
Citizens
that
were
before
turned
backe
their
heads
to
observe
the
condition
and
quality
,
of
those
that
made
the
acclamation
,
themselves
nor
consenting
nor
speaking
to
the
poynt
in
question
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
sayd
,
it
was
a
well
becomming
expression
of
their
affection
,
to
have
all
with
one
consent
to
embrace
the
undubitate
heire
the
Royall
Protector
Duke
Richard
for
their
Soveraigne
Lord
and
King
.
And
that
hee
would
throughly
acquaint
him
,
with
their
willing
for
wardnesse
to
approve
him
.
And
then
entreating
the
Maior
and
his
brethren
,
to
be
ready
the
next
morning
at
Baynards
Castle
where
the
Duke
Protector
then
resided
,
to
joyne
with
him
to
petition
the
elected
Richard
to
accept
of
this
their
so
freely
proffered
subjection
,
hee
orderly
tooke
his
leave
and
departed
:
and
so
for
that
time
the
company
was
dissolved
.
In
the
morning
at
the
place
appointed
,
The
Maior
with
all
such
whose
presence
hee
could
perswade
or
procure
,
in
their
Citizens
formall
habit
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
with
all
,
his
favorites
and
friends
,
and
all
the
Court
Butterflies
of
that
age
reassemble
.
Buckingham
,
together
with
information
of
what
was
past
sendeth
notice
before
unto
the
Protector
(
sufficiently
instructed
cleanly
to
dissemble
his
notice
of
any
the
prepassages
)
That
the
Maior
of
London
with
all
the
most
of
the
nobilitie
of
England
,
were
ready
(
so
please
his
grace
)
to
vouchsafe
them
the
hearing
,
to
present
a
supplication
unto
him
concerning
a
businesse
of
great
consequence
,
to
whom
the
Protector
returns
answer
.
That
howsoever
hee
durst
not
give
way
to
the
least
suspition
,
of
what
his
Cosin
of
Buckingham
should
promove
,
yet
he
heartily
desired
him
,
to
be
pleased
by
that
Gentleman
he
sent
to
returne
some
●…lightintimation
of
their
intended
request
▪
before
his
comming
unto
them
should
be
expected
.
For
that
the
times
were
dangerous
,
and
the
unexpected
approach
of
such
a
confluence
of
noble
and
worthy
persons
,
might
give
occasion
of
some
doubt
to
his
friends
,
though
not
to
himselfe
of
the
motive
of
such
an
assembly
,
wherewith
Buckingham
though
privatly
otherwise
perswaded
,
publickly
made
a
plausible
demonstration
of
the
Protectors
integritie
from
affecting
any
such
title
,
and
thereupon
returned
this
reply
.
That
the
message
they
were
to
deliver
must
be
to
himselfe
in
person
.
And
therefore
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
he
humbly
be
sought
his
grace
,
to
vouchsafe
them
the
liberty
of
admission
into
his
presence
.
For
otherwise
they
must
returne
,
much
discontented
to
have
lost
their
labours
,
and
the
opportunitie
to
have
imparted
unto
him
a
businesse
of
that
importance
,
wherein
himselfe
partly
and
the
republicke
in
generall
had
an
interest
.
At
length
as
if
not
well
assured
of
their
welmeaning
towards
him
,
the
Protector
appeares
unto
them
,
in
an
upper
gallery
,
making
semblance
,
as
though
he
would
prevent
danger
by
standing
in
his
fort
.
To
whom
Buckingham
,
in
behalfe
of
the
Maior
and
the
nobility
,
and
others
there
assembled
,
makes
his
humble
request
;
in
most
respective
and
reverent
manner
,
that
his
grace
should
pardon
,
what
he
should
declare
unto
him
,
and
not
to
be
offended
with
what
they
with
all
hearty
and
unfeined
affection
desired
should
by
his
Highnesse
be
approved
of
and
embraced
.
Many
false
fires
,
are
flasht
out
,
before
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
would
be
brought
to
discover
,
to
the
Protector
in
plaine
termes
their
cause
of
comming
but
though
long
first
,
at
last
he
sayd
.
The
languishing
estate
of
the
Common-wealth
did
require
speedy
helpe
,
which
cold
no
way
be
procured
,
except
he
to
whom
the
government
therof
did
only
rightfully
appertaine
,
would
undertake
at
the
respective
solicitation
,
and
humble
entreaty
,
both
of
the
nobility
,
and
Gentry
,
there
present
to
accept
of
the
sole
managing
as
King
of
the
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
&
accept
of
their
voluntary
tender
of
their
due
alleageance
,
where
at
the
Protector
starting
backe
,
as
if
he
had
seene
or
heard
something
most
displeasing
unto
him
,
passionatly
sayd
,
I
little
thought
,
good
cosin
,
that
you
of
all
men
would
have
made
to
me
a
motion
to
embrace
that
which
of
all
things
in
the
world
I
have
thought
most
agreeable
to
honesty
to
decline
,
far
be
it
from
my
imagination
,
to
affect
,
or
accept
that
which
without
apparent
wrong
to
my
deere
deceased
brothers
sweet
children
,
and
my
owne
upright
conscience
,
I
cannot
well
approve
of
:
and
then
being
about
to
proceed
further
in
his
premediated
trackt
of
dissimulation
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
a
seeming
abrupt
passion
kneeling
upon
his
knee
sayd
,
your
grace
was
pleased
to
give
a
free
pardon
of
what
I
should
in
the
name
of
all
this
so
worthy
an
assembly
relate
unto
you
,
in
assurance
whereof
I
have
adventured
to
expresse
the
hearty
respect
we
beare
unto
you
,
as
is
demonstrated
by
this
(
I
now
feare
overforward
)
tender
of
dutifull
obedience
unto
you
,
but
herewith
I
must
adde
further
that
it
is
unanimously
resolved
on
,
That
the
children
of
your
late
brother
E.
the
fourth
,
as
being
generally
knowne
&
proved
to
be
illegitimate
,
shall
never
be
admitted
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
of
England
.
And
therfore
if
neither
respect
of
your
owne
well
deserving
advancement
,
or
regard
of
the
good
of
the
common-wealth
will
move
you
to
accord
to
this
our
no
unreasonable
request
(
wee
having
gone
now
so
farre
with
safety
wee
cannot
retract
)
wee
are
resolute
,
to
confer
the
dignity
upon
some
other
of
the
line
of
Lancaster
that
shall
be
more
sensible
of
his
own
glory
,
and
our
good
,
be
not
therefore
so
much
your
own
enemy
,
and
our
adversary
,
but
at
our
so
humble
entreaty
accept
of
this
so
presently
proffered
preferment
.
But
if
(
as
we
shall
be
most
unhappy
and
disconsolate
to
heare
it
)
your
grace
will
refuse
us
,
we
must
then
seeke
,
and
hope
not
to
faile
to
find
,
one
that
shall
and
not
unworthily
,
(
with
halfe
these
entreaties
)
undertake
to
undergoe
the
danger
or
hazard
,
which
you
may
be
pleased
sinilterly
to
suppose
is
in
the
acceptance
.
These
words
in
the
apprehension
of
the
auditory
from
Buckingham
were
so
emphaticall
and
patheticall
,
that
they
wrought
so
feelingly
upon
his
passions
,
That
the
Protector
could
not
but
be
contented
to
expatiate
his
desire
,
yet
with
some
change
of
countenance
,
and
not
without
seeming
reluctation
,
he
did
say
Since
it
is
manifestly
demonstrated
unto
men
,
that
the
whole
realme
is
so
resolved
,
That
they
will
by
no
meanes
admit
my
(
to
me
in
my
particular
conceite
most
deerely
respected
Nephewes
,
my
intirely
beloved
,
new
deceased
brothers
children
,
and
your
late
Kings
sonnes
,
being
now
infants
,
)
to
reigne
over
you
,
whom
no
earthly
creature
without
your
good
approbation
can
well
governe
.
And
since
the
right
of
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
,
justly
appertaineth
to
me
,
as
to
the
truly
legitimate
,
and
indubitate
heire
of
Richard
Plantagenee
,
Duke
of
York
my
illustrious
father
.
To
which
title
,
your
free
and
faire
election
is
conjoynd
,
(
which
we
chie●…ly
embrace
as
effectuall
and
operative
)
we
are
contented
.
to
condescend
,
to
your
importunities
,
and
to
accept
of
the
royall
government
of
this
kingdome
.
And
will
to
the
uttermost
of
our
poore
abilities
,
endeuor
the
good
and
orderly
managing
thereof
.
And
therewith
all
descended
from
the
upper
Gallery
where
all
the
while
before
he
had
stayed
,
and
came
downe
and
formally
saluted
them
all
,
where-with
the
gyddy
headed
multitude
,
made
the
streets
ecchoe
,
with
their
loude
acclamation
of
long
live
King
Richard
our
dread
Soveraigne
Lord
.
And
so
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
tooke
his
solemn
leave
,
and
every
man
departed
to
make
a
descant
at
home
of
the
playne
song
abroad
,
as
every
ones
severall
fancies
did
minister
occasion
.
All
this
time
the
two
innocent
infants
are
entertained
,
with
sports
and
pastimes
,
but
unacquainted
with
any
thing
that
had
passed
as
afore
to
their
prejudice
.
THE
LIFE
AND
RAIGNE
OF
KING
RICHARD
THE
THIRD
.
THe
next
day
the
late
Protector
,
with
a
great
traine
Westminster
Hall
,
and
seating
himselfe
in
the
Kings
bench
,
where
the
Iudges
of
that
Court
in
the
terme
time
usually
sit
,
he
sayd
that
it
was
the
principall
duty
of
a
good
King
carefully
to
looke
to
the
due
administration
of
the
municipall
lawes
of
the
kingdom
,
in
which
part
he
would
not
be
defective
.
And
then
proceeding
with
a
well
compact
oration
in
Commendations
of
peace
,
and
discovery
of
the
discommodities
of
dissention
.
He
caused
a
generall
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
for
abolition
,
and
pardon
of
all
injury
,
wronges
,
and
enmity
past
.
And
to
give
it
the
better
colour
,
He
caused
one
Fogge
(
which
had
formerly
given
him
occasion
of
just
exception
,
for
abusing
him
with
a
tale
of
truth
)
to
be
sent
for
out
of
sanctuary
at
Westminster
,
whither
to
prevent
the
Protectors
anger
he
was
fled
,
and
set
presently
at
liberty
,
and
caused
him
in
publicke
to
kisse
his
hand
.
In
his
returne
from
Westminster
,
his
affable
complement
in
the
streets
was
so
free
and
frequent
,
That
by
the
discreeter
sort
it
seemed
to
savour
more
like
fawning
servility
then
courtly
courtesie
,
rather
base
then
welbehaved
.
After
his
returne
home
,
by
the
faire
helpe
of
a
fowle
but
close
covered
plot
,
he
had
wonne
an
unconstant
woman
and
procured
the
consent
(
I
dare
not
thinke
good
will
or
affection
)
of
the
Lady
Anne
,
the
youngest
daughter
of
great
Warwicke
the
relict
of
Prince
Edward
to
be
his
wife
,
howsoever
she
could
not
be
ignorant
,
that
her
sutor
had
bin
the
instrument
if
not
the
author
,
of
the
tragicall
murthers
of
both
her
husband
and
father
.
But
the
reason
of
most
womens
actions
,
are
as
indiscoverable
,
as
Reason
in
most
of
them
is
undiscernable
.
To
prevent
had
I
wist
and
to
secure
his
coronation
,
five
thousand
men
are
sent
for
out
of
the
Northern
parts
.
The
guilt
of
a
biting
conscience
,
like
an
atturny
generall
ever
informing
against
the
soule
,
alwayes
suggesting
unto
him
feares
,
and
causes
of
suspition
,
where
no
need
was
.
These
souldiers
ill
clad
and
worse
armed
being
come
,
and
all
things
prepared
for
the
Coronation
(
at
least
wise
those
put
in
use
or
action
that
were
intended
for
the
investiture
of
Edward
the
fifth
in
the
regalitie
)
the
but
late
Protector
now
King
Richard
upon
the
fourth
day
of
Iuly
,
together
with
his
new
bride
came
from
Baynards
Castle
to
the
Tower
by
water
,
where
he
created
,
Thomas
Lord
Howard
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
his
sonne
Sir
Thomas
Howard
Earle
of
Surry
,
William
Lord
Barckley
Earle
of
Nottingham
.
Francis
Lord
Lovell
Vicount
Lovell
,
and
Chamberlaine
to
the
King
and
the
Lord
Stanley
(
who
had
beene
committed
prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
in
regard
that
his
son
was
reported
to
have
levied
forces
in
Lancashire
)
was
not
onely
that
day
released
out
of
prison
but
made
Lord
Steward
of
the
kings
houshold
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
was
likewise
then
delivered
,
but
the
Bishop
of
Eley
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
tooke
order
to
have
him
sent
to
his
Castle
of
Brecknock
in
Wales
.
The
same
night
were
made
seventeene
Knights
of
the
Bath
.
-
Edmond
the
Duke
of
Suffolks
sonne
.
-
George
Gray
the
Earle
of
Kents
sonne
.
-
William
sonne
to
the
Lord
Zouche
.
-
Henry
Aburgaveney
.
-
Christopher
Willougby
.
-
Henry
Babington
.
-
Thomas
Arundle
.
-
Thomas
Boloigne
.
-
Gervois
of
Clifton
.
-
William
Say
.
-
Edmond
Beding
field
.
-
William
Enderby
.
-
Thomas
Lewkener
.
-
Thomas
of
Vrmon
,
-
Iohn
Browne
and
-
William
Berckley
.
Vpon
the
fift
day
of
Iuly
,
the
King
in
great
state
rode
thorough
the
City
of
London
,
from
the
Tower
to
Westminster
,
and
on
the
morrow
following
,
the
K.
&
the
Queene
came
from
the
Pallace
to
the
great
hall
,
&
from
thence
barefooted
upon
cloth
of
raye
they
went
to
S.
Peters
Abby
at
Westminster
,
every
one
of
the
nobles
&
officers
of
state
attending
according
to
their
several
ranckes
&
places
.
The
Cardinall
sang
Masse
,
&
after
Pax
the
king
&
Queene
descended
from
before
S.
Edwards
shrine
,
to
the
high
altar
before
which
they
were
both
howseled
,
having
but
one
host
divided
betwixt
them
.
Then
returned
they
both
and
offred
at
the
shryne
,
where
the
king
left
the
Crowne
of
S.
E.
and
tooke
his
own
Crown
.
And
then
in
order
as
they
came
they
returned
.
All
ceremonies
of
solemnitie
finished
,
the
King
gave
licence
to
all
the
nobility
and
others
that
were
thereof
desirous
to
depart
to
their
severall
habitations
,
(
except
the
Lord
Stanley
)
respectively
giving
unto
them
strict
commandement
at
their
departure
from
him
,
To
be
carefull
to
maintaine
the
truth
of
Religion
,
to
preserve
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
prevent
extortion
and
wrong
that
otherwise
through
their
negligence
might
happen
unto
his
subjects
,
setting
them
forth
a
lesson
himselfe
never
meant
to
learne
at
least
wise
practise
.
For
like
Sylla
he
commanded
others
under
great
penalties
to
be
vertuous
and
modest
,
when
he
himselfe
walked
the
cleane
contrary
way
.
The
Northern
men
well
rewarded
,
are
returned
home
and
the
king
left
at
leasure
,
to
discover
his
masked
hipocrisie
,
and
at
liberty
to
invent
,
and
put
in
practise
The
King
and
the
Queene
take
their
progresse
into
Glocester
,
to
visit
in
his
new
honour
the
place
of
which
he
bare
the
name
of
his
old
.
By
the
way
he
plotteth
the
manner
of
the
destruction
of
the
two
innocent
lambes
left
behind
in
the
slaughter-house
.
For
the
execution
whereof
he
sent
one
of
his
execrable
instruments
,
named
Iohn
Greene
with
a
letter
and
instructions
to
Sir
Robert
Brackenbury
,
Leiftenant
of
the
Tower
,
a
creature
of
no
small
credit
with
him
,
presently
upon
the
sight
thereof
,
to
take
order
for
the
dispatching
out
of
the
way
those
two
(
as
he
termed
them
)
bastard
brats
:
But
the
Lieftenant
in
this
(
howsoever
vehemently
suspected
as
guiltie
of
other
like
imployments
)
being
honest
,
both
detested
the
businesse
,
and
denyed
to
performe
the
Command
,
with
which
answer
Greene
returned
to
Warwicke
where
the
King
then
was
,
to
whom
he
related
the
Lieftenants
answer
,
wherewith
the
king
was
doubly
perplexed
,
with
the
discovery
of
his
intention
,
and
the
refusall
by
him
,
on
whose
readinesse
hee
much
presumed
before
.
And
much
discontented
he
withdrew
to
his
Chamber
,
where
after
some
vent
to
his
passion
,
he
made
enquiry
of
some
of
the
pages
,
if
any
could
thinke
of
a
man
,
that
to
gaine
his
Soveraignes
favour
,
would
hazard
the
losse
of
a
finger
or
somewhat
more
,
whereupon
one
of
the
Pages
presently
gave
information
of
a
Knight
,
who
to
give
wing
to
his
ambitious
desires
,
which
were
ever
desirous
of
the
Kings
imployment
,
would
not
be
scrupulously
conscienced
,
nor
would
stand
much
upon
the
hazard
of
his
limmes
to
doc
his
Majestie
service
,
adding
withall
that
he
was
now
in
bed
in
the
next
chamber
,
upon
this
man
the
K.
presently
pitcheht
;
And
hastely
rifing
from
the
close
stoole
,
(
for
this
Communication
was
at
the
time
of
evacuation
,
a
faire
closet
and
a
fit
season
for
such
counsell
)
he
went
forth
into
the
pallace
Chamber
,
where
hee
found
two
brothers
Sir
Thomas
and
Sir
Iames
Tirrell
in
bed
together
,
men
of
different
conditions
,
but
equall
comlinesse
of
feature
and
countenance
,
wherein
few
in
those
times
did
exceed
them
.
Sir
Iames
before
by
the
Page
fully
described
to
be
the
undertaker
,
is
singled
out
and
privately
conferd
withall
by
the
king
.
And
to
him
hee
briefly
importeth
his
minde
,
and
the
meanes
to
purchase
his
perpetuall
respect
and
favour
.
The
Knight
as
greedy
of
the
imployment
,
as
the
King
to
have
it
effected
,
out
went
the
Kings
expectation
in
forwardnesse
,
undertakes
the
performance
of
whatsoever
shal
be
appointed
,
whereupon
the
next
morning
hee
is
dispatched
with
letters
mandatorie
,
to
Sir
Robort
Brackenbury
,
for
present
surrender
up
of
his
command
the
keyes
of
the
Tower
for
a
time
to
the
bearer
,
Sir
Iames
Tirrell
which
was
accordingly
done
.
Sir
Iames
before
hand
had
furnished
himselfe
with
actors
for
such
a
filthy
tragedy
,
whose
names
were
Miles
Forrest
,
and
Iohn
Dighton
,
a
couple
of
Rake-shames
that
had
beene
thoroughly
flesht
in
all
villany
,
And
had
so
often
offended
the
law
by
shedding
of
blood
,
that
the
custom
thereof
had
taken
away
the
sence
of
the
sinne
;
so
that
to
cut
the
throate
of
a
Prince
or
a
Pig
was
without
difference
to
them
.
These
the
second
night
after
his
having
of
the
keyes
of
the
Tower
,
Sir
Iames
imployes
to
smother
the
two
poore
innocents
in
their
bed
,
which
they
did
,
by
wrapping
hard
their
pillowes
about
their
heads
,
and
stopping
their
breath
with
their
bed
clothes
,
which
done
,
they
tooke
and
buried
them
under
the
stayres
amongst
a
heape
of
stones
.
From
whence
they
were
after
removed
,
in
more
obscuritie
but
to
a
place
of
Christian
buriall
,
by
Sir
Robert
Brackenburyes
Chaplaine
,
whose
suddaine
death
which
hapned
some
few
dayes
after
hindered
the
discovery
of
the
place
.
And
thereby
gave
cause
of
doubt
to
some
,
and
colour
to
others
,
by
the
credulous
folly
of
a
few
but
the
inveterate
malice
of
more
,
afterwards
to
justifie
Perkyn
Warbecks
and
others
imposturie
.
The
tragedy
being
come
to
the
Catastrophe
away
poasts
Sir
Iames
,
(
having
first
taken
order
for
the
shipping
of
his
agents
for
the
Lowe
Countries
)
to
the
King
.
From
whom
at
first
he
received
gracious
countenance
,
good
words
,
and
great
promises
.
But
was
never
afterwards
preferred
or
imployed
by
the
King
(
as
perceiving
in
his
lookes
some
reluctancy
for
what
he
had
so
lately
done
)
But
scornd
and
detested
by
all
that
knew
the
imployment
,
abandoned
by
his
owne
brother
,
and
despicable
in
his
owne
thoughts
.
And
such
is
usually
the
reward
of
those
that
pawne
their
soules
to
purchase
uncertaine
preferment
,
for
as
good
Phisitians
affect
not
poyson
,
though
skilfully
sometimes
they
make
use
of
it
,
no
more
doe
any
the
traytor
that
take
advantage
of
the
Treason
.
The
King
doth
now
perceive
,
that
he
is
able
enough
to
subsist
of
himselfe
,
and
without
Buckinghams
ayde
or
advise
,
powerfull
enough
to
plot
and
actuate
any
requirable
project
.
And
therefore
having
now
freed
himselfe
from
any
competitors
for
the
Garland
by
the
murther
of
his
two
Nephewes
:
he
began
by
little
and
little
to
weane
himselfe
from
Buckingham
,
and
withdrawes
his
former
privacy
of
conference
with
him
.
And
first
delayes
and
then
denyes
to
performe
the
pact
and
agreement
so
solemnly
before
concluded
betwixt
them
,
yet
publickly
washes
his
face
in
every
company
with
all
showes
of
Court
holy
water
,
which
the
Duke
wisely
observing
,
(
one
formerly
sufficiently
acquainted
with
his
disposition
)
Thinking
it
farre
better
to
be
enjoyer
but
of
a
small
loafe
,
then
to
have
no
bread
,
playes
with
the
King
at
his
owne
weapon
.
At
Glocester
taketh
occasion
with
outward
show
of
all
formall
respect
and
former
integrity
to
take
his
leave
of
the
King
and
so
departed
the
Court
.
But
they
had
no
sooner
severed
themselves
,
but
each
began
to
observe
the
others
behaviour
,
and
by
meanes
of
interlopers
they
were
known
to
misconster
and
misinterpret
each
others
words
,
and
actions
,
so
that
the
knot
of
familiaritie
formerly
united
in
treachery
,
was
now
easily
dissolved
by
Ielou●…ie
;
which
was
the
sooner
brought
about
by
this
occasion
.
After
the
Dukes
arrivall
at
his
Castle
of
Brecknock
he
sent
for
his
prisoner
Morton
Bishop
of
Ely
whom
he
familiarly
entertained
,
and
from
time
to
time
continued
such
his
kind
and
respective
entertaiment
towards
him
,
which
the
wise
Bishop
observing
,
and
withall
noting
the
Dukes
haughty
heart
,
and
ambitious
haughtines
,
he
thought
it
good
discretion
from
thence
to
take
his
hint
,
to
make
his
wisedome
the
meanes
,
of
his
own
deliverance
,
though
with
the
Dukes
distruction
.
For
the
Bishop
besides
his
profound
learning
,
having
often
and
by
alternate
proofe
of
prosperity
,
and
adversity
,
gotten
experience
(
the
mother
and
mistris
of
wisdome
,
)
and
thereby
could
discerne
the
passages
of
polliticke
and
cunning
contrivements
,
perceiving
the
Duke
so
over-forward
to
Cope
with
his
conversation
,
that
he
would
omit
no
place
or
time
convenient
,
but
he
would
expresse
himselfe
in
a
most
affectionate
manner
to
be
most
desirous
to
injoy
it
,
the
Bishop
at
times
of
conference
,
would
so
order
his
Communication
that
he
seemed
rather
to
follow
,
then
lead
the
Duke
into
any
discourse
,
which
either
concerned
the
commendation
of
Henry
the
sixt
or
Edward
the
fourth
.
And
would
therein
so
temper
his
speech
,
that
hee
would
not
deliver
further
,
or
more
,
then
what
hee
was
assured
the
Duke
could
not
well
contradict
.
But
ever
modestly
without
either
arrogating
or
derogating
to
the
Honor
of
the
one
or
other
.
But
if
at
any
time
any
passage
in
their
talke
intervened
that
might
any
way
reflect
upon
the
now
King
,
hee
would
make
suddaine
stoppes
,
saying
he
had
beene
fomerly
too
forgetfull
that
way
,
and
had
waded
to
farre
in
relation
of
occurrences
in
the
world
,
more
then
did
become
his
Coate
,
but
now
hee
was
resolved
to
leave
those
courses
,
and
wholly
to
apply
himselfe
to
his
bookes
,
and
beades
,
and
meditate
on
the
next
world
.
Neverthelesse
the
Duke
after
many
protestations
of
secrecy
,
importuned
the
Bishop
but
to
expresse
his
opinion
of
the
condition
of
King
Richard
and
the
validity
of
his
tirle
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
telling
him
withall
that
hee
was
resolved
to
entreat
(
and
presumed
he
should
obtaine
it
)
his
faithfull
and
secret
counsell
in
a
busines
that
neerely
concerned
him
as
one
upon
whose
Religious
honesty
,
and
every
way
sufficiency
,
hee
would
altogether
rely
.
Adding
further
that
to
that
end
,
he
had
procured
leave
from
the
then
Protector
to
have
the
Bishop
committed
to
his
courtesie
,
whereby
hee
might
with
the
more
conveniency
,
and
safetie
,
conferre
with
him
thereabouts
.
And
the
Bishop
might
be
assured
of
more
safety
and
respect
,
then
in
another
place
.
The
Bishop
gave
him
many
thankes
for
this
his
undeserved
favour
,
desiring
the
continuance
of
them
But
withall
told
him
that
Princes
were
like
fire
,
howsoever
at
a
distance
they
gave
warmth
,
yet
kist
they
would
burne
the
lippes
;
And
therefore
saith
hee
,
I
love
not
to
talke
of
them
as
being
a
thing
not
altogether
out
of
danger
.
For
though
the
words
in
themselves
deserve
no
reprehension
,
yet
are
they
ever
subject
to
other
mens
misconstruction
,
or
misinterpretation
,
and
seldome
if
at
any
time
passe
according
to
the
intention
and
meaning
of
the
speaker
,
but
as
they
are
taken
.
But
this
added
more
oyle
to
the
flame
of
the
Dukes
desire
,
to
be
resolved
of
the
Bishops
verdict
of
the
before
past
proceedings
and
his
judgement
of
occurrences
to
follow
.
And
the
more
cautious
the
Bishop
was
in
his
relations
,
the
more
eager
and
earnest
was
the
Duke
to
be
thoroughly
informed
of
both
,
and
at
length
hee
prevayled
with
his
importunitie
so
farre
,
that
one
evening
after
supper
sitting
privately
together
,
the
Duke
having
engaged
his
honour
,
as
swearing
by
his
George
,
and
his
soule
,
by
calling
his
maker
to
witnesse
,
that
whatsoever
at
that
time
the
Bishop
should
deliver
unto
him
,
should
for
ever
be
buried
in
silence
and
never
goe
further
.
The
Bishop
stood
off
no
longer
but
demonstrated
at
large
,
that
the
late
Protectors
proceedings
,
were
discommendable
,
his
Ambition
unsufferable
,
his
bloody
designes
intolerable
,
his
usurped
government
tyrannicall
,
and
the
Honour
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdome
in
apparant
ieopardie
:
And
then
with
great
earne●…nes
both
of
speech
and
gesture
he
further
said
,
Royall
Sir
I
adjure
you
by
the
faith
you
owe
to
God
,
by
the
honorable
respect
you
beare
to
your
progeny
,
by
your
oath
made
to
Saint
George
the
patron
of
that
honorable
order
of
the
Garter
whereof
you
are
a
deserving
companion
,
by
the
true
affection
you
carry
to
your
native
Countrey
,
and
your
due
love
to
vertue
and
integritie
,
bee
not
averse
but
bravely
second
that
faire
and
honest
course
that
I
shall
propose
unto
your
grace
.
For
thereby
tyrannous
usurpation
may
be
suppressed
,
Iustice
advanced
,
and
future
peace
everlastingly
established
,
which
God
of
his
infinite
bountie
will
vouchsafe
to
This
speech
was
not
so
soone
ended
,
but
the
Duke
elevating
his
eyes
to
heaven
put
of
his
Cappe
;
And
sayd
:
To
thee
oh
heavenly
father
sole
giver
of
every
good
and
perfect
gift
,
from
the
altar
of
my
humblest
heart
I
render
all
possible
praise
and
thankes
,
for
that
thou
●…ast
given
ability
through
thy
gracious
spirit
,
to
this
thy
servant
,
to
invent
a
fiaer
meanes
,
whereby
thy
glory
may
be
propagated
,
innocency
preserved
,
and
inhumanity
punished
,
the
good
&
quiet
of
thy
people
procured
,
and
every
true
patriot
have
just
cause
to
rejoyce
in
thee
.
And
then
putting
on
his
Cap
againe
he
sayd
to
the
Bishop
;
At
what
time
my
brother
in
law
,
for
I
presume
it
is
not
unknowne
to
you
that
King
Edward
and
I
did
marry
two
sisters
,
left
this
life
,
I
began
to
revolue
with
my selfe
,
how
little
respect
or
favour
after
such
my
marriage
I
had
received
at
his
hands
notwithstanding
any
so
neere
affinity
besides
propension
of
love
to
doe
him
all
acceptable
service
,
and
his
little
humanitie
showen
to
me
,
made
me
as
little
reckon
of
him
,
and
lesse
of
his
children
.
Then
the
old
Proverbe
comming
into
mymind
,
That
that
Realme
often
rueth
where
children
raigne
and
women
beare
sway
,
I
could
not
but
be
perswaded
,
That
much
mischiefe
and
perturbation
would
betide
the
whole
Kingdome
,
if
either
the
young
King
were
suffred
to
sway
the
Scepter
,
or
the
Queene
mother
to
have
the
government
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
her
brothers
and
children
by
a
former
husband
,
although
not
extract
of
very
ancient
Nobilitie
,
assumed
more
unto
themselves
in
managing
of
the
state
affaires
,
then
either
the
deceased
Kings
brethren
or
any
other
Peere
of
the
Realme
;
whereupon
to
prevent
a
further
mischiefe
,
I
thought
it
very
requisite
,
both
for
the
advancement
of
the
publike
good
,
and
my
owne
particular
interest
,
to
insinuate
and
partake
with
the
Duke
of
Glocester
;
whom
I
then
reputed
as
free
from
simulation
or
dissimulation
and
as
tractable
without
doing
injury
,
and
iust
without
showing
cruelty
,
as
now
to
my
shame
I
may
speake
it
,
and
to
my
griefe
I
have
proved
him
,
to
be
a
perjured
dissembler
and
a
pittilesse
tyrant
.
And
thereupon
I
sided
with
Glocester
:
and
by
my
sole
labour
and
industry
(
without
the
least
suspicion
,
I
protest
of
what
after
hapned
)
he
was
at
the
first
Councell
held
after
the
death
of
King
Edward
procured
(
as
partly
you
my
Lord
Bishop
know
)
to
be
made
Protector
both
of
King
and
Kingdome
,
whereunto
he
had
no
sooner
attained
,
but
by
like
policy
he
got
into
his
custody
,
his
two
innocent
Nephewes
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Yorke
.
Then
he
begins
to
solicite
me
and
sometimes
by
entreaties
he
endevoreth
to
perswade
,
and
then
againe
with
minatory
words
to
enforce
me
,
and
the
Lords
present
(
by
constraint
as
it
were
)
to
permit
him
to
take
upon
him
the
execution
of
the
Regall
state
and
government
of
this
Kingdome
,
untill
the
young
King
were
ripe
and
able
to
undergoe
the
burden
thereof
,
and
beare
the
loade
upon
his
own
shoulders
at
least
wise
untill
he
should
attaine
,
to
the
age
of
foure
and
twentie
yeeres
,
which
project
of
his
,
in
regard
the
example
was
without
president
,
And
that
would
be
as
strange
if
not
more
,
to
have
an
ambitious
mind
,
to
disinantell
himselfe
of
a
place
of
that
eminent
power
of
Command
one
obtained
:
as
for
him
at
that
instant
to
effect
it
,
I
seemed
not
well
to
relish
it
,
and
the
rather
for
that
I
found
by
the
countenance
of
all
there
present
,
he
was
as
then
unprovided
of
seconds
at
the
table
,
to
backe
his
proposition
.
He
thereupon
not
altogether
unprovided
of
his
baytes
to
fish
with
,
to
give
some
colourable
pretext
of
reason
for
what
he
had
moved
,
he
produced
many
seeming
authenticke
instruments
and
resolutions
,
upon
depositions
of
credible
witnesses
,
subscribed
by
the
Civilians
and
Canonists
the
most
famous
in
these
times
for
judgement
and
learning
,
by
whom
it
was
resolved
and
so
adjudged
that
the
children
of
Edward
the
fourth
were
to
be
reputed
illegitimate
and
no
way
capable
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
;
which
overture
then
(
unfeinedly
I
speake
it
)
I
thought
as
reall
,
and
true
,
as
now
I
know
the
deponents
names
were
counterfeited
,
and
the
whole
businesse
forged
.
These
depositions
and
resolutions
thus
by
him
produced
were
read
,
and
thoroughly
by
us
at
the
Councell
table
debated
,
and
long
discussed
upon
,
untill
the
Protector
himselfe
stood
up
and
sayd
,
My
Lords
as
on
the
one
part
I
and
your
Lordships
are
most
willing
that
King
Edwards
children
should
receive
no
injury
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
I
beseech
you
doe
not
you
bethe
occasion
that
I
suffer
apparant
wrong
.
For
this
point
being
thus
cleered
that
my
brothers
sonnes
are
not
inheritable
,
behold
me
the
unquestionable
,
and
undoubted
heire
of
Richard
Plantagenet
,
Duke
of
Yorke
my
deceased
but
deere
father
,
who
was
by
authoritie
of
the
Parliament
adjudged
:
and
so
proclaimed
lawfull
heire
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
whereupon
we
silly
seduced
men
,
thinking
all
had
beene
Gospell
that
had
beene
delivered
,
gave
consent
,
that
in
regard
the
Duke
of
Clarence
his
son
,
by
reason
of
the
former
attainder
of
the
father
,
besides
the
obtruded
illegitimation
of
him
too
,
was
likewise
disabled
too
carry
the
inheritance
:
to
accept
of
the
bramble
for
our
King
,
and
Soveraigne
Lord
:
the
which
I
was
rather
induced
to
doe
,
by
how
much
he
had
often
with
solemne
protestations
,
both
publike
and
private
,
given
me
his
faithfull
promise
,
that
the
two
young
infants
should
no
way
be
abused
,
but
that
they
should
have
sufficient
assurance
for
maintenance
,
such
as
I
and
the
rest
of
the
nobility
should
well
like
and
approve
of
,
which
how
well
he
hath
perfomed
judge
you
,
when
he
was
no
sooner
by
my
procurement
,
from
a
private
person
made
Protector
and
from
a
subject
sole
Soveraigne
,
but
he
cast
the
ladder
by
,
by
which
he
had
climed
to
this
preferment
,
changing
his
manners
with
his
honours
.
And
not
onely
denied
me
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
my
undoubted
right
,
as
touching
the
Earldome
of
Hertford
unjustly
detained
from
me
by
his
predecessor
King
Edward
.
(
And
which
at
our
first
conference
about
these
proceedings
this
Richard
with
many
execrable
oaths
and
promises
had
assured
me
(
but
kept
touch
in
nothing
with
me
of
what
was
formerly
concluded
betwixt
us
.
But
in
liewe
thereof
I
was
entertained
with
flowtes
and
uncurteous
language
,
giving
out
as
though
I
had
never
furthered
but
rather
hindred
his
most
waighty
designes
:
yet
this
foule
Ingratitude
and
his
undeserved
unkindnesse
,
I
patiently
for
a
seasonunder-went
.
But
when
I
had
received
certaine
notice
of
the
unnaturall
murther
of
his
two
naturall
Nephewes
,
I
was
so
transported
with
scorne
and
indignation
,
that
I
had
very
much
to
doe
to
temper
my
passion
,
from
publicke
revenge
of
their
death
and
my
owne
disgrace
,
in
his
owne
Court
untill
weighing
the
doubtfulnesse
of
the
event
,
I
deemed
it
the
safest
way
,
with
patience
to
waite
a
fitter
opportunity
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
to
take
out
a
coppy
of
his
dissimulation
,
and
that
I
might
with
the
more
safty
worke
upon
his
owne
scene
,
I
framed
my
cariage
and
countenance
,
at
all
times
towards
him
,
in
that
manner
as
though
I
knew
no
pipe
to
dance
after
,
but
his
,
never
crossing
him
in
any
point
,
nor
seeming
to
dislike
or
distast
(
though
much
against
my
nature
)
any
thing
he
moved
or
did
.
And
by
this
meanes
I
obtained
libertie
to
retire
my selfe
to
this
place
.
But
in
my
journey
homewards
by
the
way
I
had
many
strong
conflicts
in
my
mind
,
which
way
to
begin
to
worke
that
I
might
make
this
usurper
to
acknowledge
his
error
,
and
to
pull
of
the
lyons
skin
from
his
hoglike
backe
.
First
I
thought
with
my selfe
that
there
was
a
faire
path
beaten
for
me
(
he
being
now
by
the
murther
of
his
tender
Nephewes
growne
despicable
to
God
&
all
good
men
)
to
lay
hold
of
the
Garland
,
in
regard
there
was
not
one
whom
I
could
then
call
to
remembrance
,
either
of
power
or
pretence
,
sufficient
to
debar
me
from
enioying
it
,
being
no
way
unprovided
of
meanes
,
men
or
mony
for
imployment
,
And
in
this
Conceit
I
continued
a
while
,
untill
that
afterwards
that
came
into
my
mind
,
that
to
come
in
by
way
of
conquest
would
prove
both
hard
and
hazardfull
;
In
regard
that
most
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
,
would
oppose
me
therein
,
if
for
no
other
end
or
reason
,
but
onely
for
the
preservation
of
their
tenures
and
titles
,
which
in
a
conquerors
hands
are
liable
to
his
disposall
.
And
then
,
and
there
,
that
embrions
conceit
of
Conquering
continued
so
formles
.
Then
my
fancy
suggested
to
me
that
the
Lord
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
my
grandfather
was
within
degrees
lineally
descended
from
Iohn
of
Gaunt
for
Edmond
Beuford
Earle
Moryton
was
sonne
of
Iohn
surnamed
Beauford
of
Beauford
in
France
which
came
to
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
by
Blaunch
of
Arthoyes
wife
to
Edmond
first
Earle
of
Lancaster
sonne
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
That
my
mother
being
his
eldest
daughter
I
was
next
heire
to
Henry
the
6.
And
hereupon
I
set
up
my
rest
,
thereon
to
lay
a
foundation
whereupon
to
erect
my
building
:
But
as
God
would
have
it
,
whilst
my
braines
were
busie
,
and
as
I
rode
debating
with
my selfe
:
how
to
the
best
advantage
I
might
set
my
engines
going
,
betwixt
Worcester
and
Bridgnorth
,
I
accidentally
encountred
Margaret
Countesse
of
Richmond
the
true
and
only
heire
of
my
Grandfathers
elder
brother
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
who
married
Margaret
daughter
and
heire
of
Sir
Iohn
Beauchamp
of
Bletsoe
kinght
,
By
whom
he
had
issue
,
one
onely
daughter
Margaret
who
married
Edmond
of
Haddam
sonne
of
Owen
Tewder
by
Queene
Katherine
and
halfe
brother
by
the
mother
to
King
Henry
the
6.
But
she
was
as
absolutely
forgotten
by
me
as
if
I
had
never
seene
or
knowne
her
.
Now
she
and
her
sonne
Henry
Earle
of
Richmond
,
being
both
cutworke
,
and
percullis
,
betwixt
me
and
that
port
,
which
I
must
of
necessitie
passe
,
if
I
should
at
any
time
attempt
to
enter
into
the
Court
royall
of
Maiestie
,
my
presupposed
title
was
in
my
imagination
now
scarce
worth
a
tittle
.
And
herewithall
calling
to
mind
that
those
inseparable
dangers
,
insupportable
cares
,
and
unavoydable
troubles
,
that
necessarily
awaite
upon
a
Crowne
are
so
imminent
&
numerous
:
That
no
one
if
he
but
man
can
with
safety
escape
,
wel
undergoe
or
with
patience
endure
the
least
of
many
of
them
,
except
by
lineall
descent
the
law
doe
cast
it
upon
him
,
or
he
be
by
Gods
especiall
providence
as
David
was
preordaind
or
before
appoynted
thereunto
.
And
further
taking
it
into
consideration
,
That
if
I
once
assumed
unto
my selfe
the
swaying
of
the
Scepter
,
howsoever
I
might
perchance
be
of
abilitie
sufficient
to
lay
hold
of
it
,
yet
on
the
one
part
,
I
should
bee
sure
to
find
many
foes
,
but
few
faithfull
friends
,
(
who
in
this
age
are
all
for
the
most
part
gone
on
Pilgrimage
and
their
returne
is
uncertaine
.
)
And
on
the
other
side
King
Edwards
Daughters
and
their
Allyes
,
whose
patience
so
infinitely
abused
,
might
incite
some
furious
partakers
,
or
my
cousin
Richmond
with
his
friends
and
followers
,
or
some
discontented
Lords
(
for
it
would
bee
an
impossible
thing
to
give
plenary
content
to
all
)
would
bee
ever
snatching
or
snarling
at
mee
,
upon
every
the
least
occasion
,
and
upon
any
advantage
,
so
that
in
all
likelyhood
my
life
and
livelihood
,
should
bee
ever
hanging
,
but
by
a
very
slender
thread
,
so
that
I
should
never
bee
secure
,
but
ever
in
danger
of
death
or
deposition
:
wherefore
from
thenceforth
I
concluded
with
my selfe
,
to
banish
out
of
my
thoughts
,
all
ayrie-built
Castles
,
to
looke
after
the
government
of
the
kingdome
,
either
in
my
owne
right
,
or
to
my
owne
use
,
and
concluded
watchfully
to
attend
,
if
at
any
time
it
should
please
God
to
make
mee
his
instrument
,
to
relieve
the
wronged
,
and
to
scourge
the
oppressour
;
And
now
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
it
is
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Almightie
,
to
make
this
the
meanes
by
which
both
may
bee
to
his
glory
effected
,
for
the
Earle
of
Richmond
to
take
to
Wife
Elizabeth
the
eldest
Daughter
of
slain
at
Northampton
,
38.
H.
6.
1460.
and
Father
did
both
lose
their
lives
in
abetting
the
side
of
Lancaster
;
I
will
now
hazard
mine
to
conjoyne
them
both
hand
in
hand
.
These
words
the
Duke
uttered
with
that
vehement
earnestnesse
,
that
the
good
Bishop
,
and
not
without
reason
was
thorowly
perswaded
,
that
it
was
asmuch
the
love
of
Richmond
,
as
the
hatred
to
Richard
,
that
made
him
make
this
forward
and
friendly
offer
;
And
from
thenceforth
afterward
hee
so
condited
his
discourses
with
such
powerfull
and
significant
words
,
and
prevalent
reasons
,
that
hee
kept
him
firme
and
constant
to
his
first
proposition
,
insomuch
that
at
length
by
this
Bishops
advise
and
procurement
of
Reignold
Bray
(
a
Gentleman
attending
upon
the
Countesse
of
Richmond
)
this
whole
plot
is
discovered
to
the
Dutchesse
,
and
very
well
approved
of
by
her
;
And
presently
from
her
,
Doctor
Lewis
her
Phisitian
is
imployed
to
Queene
Elizabeth
;
who
still
remained
in
Sanctuary
at
Westminster
,
to
sound
how
shee
stood
inclinable
;
Who
upon
the
first
proposition
,
before
shee
would
expresse
any
thing
unto
the
Doctor
,
shee
prostrated
her selfe
upon
her
knees
,
and
humbly
invoked
the
blessed
Trinitie
,
to
bee
propitious
to
this
so
much
desired
Vnitie
:
And
then
raising
her selfe
up
shee
did
professe
her selfe
,
(
next
unto
God
)
to
be
much
bound
to
him
,
or
her
,
that
first
invented
the
meanes
,
whereby
to
restore
my
poore
children
to
their
right
,
and
redeeme
my selfe
from
that
thraldome
,
and
feare
wherein
now
I
am
;
And
with
great
thankes
returned
to
the
Doctor
,
wishing
him
to
assure
the
contriver
thereof
whosoever
;
That
if
Earle
Richmond
would
take
his
corporall
oath
,
to
espouse
either
her
Daughter
Elizabeth
or
Cicely
,
in
case
it
should
please
.
God
Elizabeth
should
dye
before
that
time
,
assoone
as
hee
had
obtained
the
enjoyment
of
the
Crowne
;
That
shee
would
not
only
give
hers
,
and
get
her
Daughters
consent
to
the
match
:
But
procure
all
the
Friends
and
Allyes
of
her
deceased
husband
King
Edward
,
and
her
owne
to
take
his
part
,
and
in
all
things
to
give
him
their
best
assistance
.
The
Mothers
thus
having
expressed
their
intentions
to
keepe
the
game
on
foot
,
Doctor
Lewis
preferred
to
the
Queene
,
a
religious
and
learned
Priest
,
called
Christopher
Vrswicke
,
who
up
on
oath
taken
for
secrecy
was
,
as
occasion
should
bee
offered
,
to
bee
imployed
in
these
businesses
,
so
that
now
Bray
and
Vrswicke
doe
travaile
only
about
home
,
whilst
the
Physitian
who
might
doe
it
with
more
safetie
,
and
lesse
suspition
,
negotiated
in
more
remote
places
,
first
to
sound
,
then
to
incite
,
as
many
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
,
as
they
should
discover
to
bee
willing
to
give
their
assistance
,
but
alwayes
with
this
caution
to
offer
to
treate
with
none
,
without
making
oath
first
for
truth
and
secrecie
.
In
few
dayes
Bray
had
drawne
into
confederacy
,
Sir
Giles
Daubeney
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheney
,
Richard
Guilford
,
and
Thomas
Rame
,
with
some
others
.
Vrswicke
likewise
for
his
share
,
had
prevailed
with
Hugh
Conoway
,
Thomas
Culpepper
,
Thomas
Rooper
,
with
some
others
;
And
in
the
meane
time
Doctor
Lewis
was
not
idle
,
but
had
wonne
Edward
Courtney
,
and
his
brother
Peter
Bishop
of
Exceter
:
amongst
whom
it
was
carefully
agreed
upon
,
that
convenient
messengers
should
bee
speedily
dispatched
for
Britannie
to
Earle
Richmond
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
whole
proceedings
;
For
this
purpose
by
the
contrivement
of
Vrswicke
,
Hugh
Conoway
is
imployed
from
Plimmouth
with
great
summes
of
money
.
Thomas
Rame
,
by
the
advice
of
Bray
,
is
with
like
instructions
sent
out
of
Kent
by
Callice
,
both
which
within
the
space
of
little
more
then
an
houre
,
though
divers
wayes
,
the
one
most
part
by
Sea
,
the
other
most
part
by
land
,
came
to
the
presence
of
the
Earle
,
who
graciously
received
them
,
and
gladly
embraced
both
the
concord
and
condition
.
The
Earle
acquaints
the
Duke
of
Britanny
,
both
with
the
plot
and
the
confederation
:
earnestly
imploring
his
advise
and
ayde
,
which
the
Duke
as
readily
promised
,
as
really
performed
;
Howsoever
Hutton
Embassadour
from
King
Richard
,
had
endevoured
to
preoccupate
the
Scene
,
and
in
his
Masters
name
,
had
both
by
private
Letters
,
and
many
proffers
of
much
money
,
and
more
courtesies
laboured
the
Duke
for
the
Earles
restraint
;
But
to
little
or
no
purpose
.
The
Earle
thus
encouraged
,
returnes
Connoway
and
Rames
by
the
same
way
they
came
,
to
give
notice
of
his
speedy
repaire
,
with
ample
instructions
,
for
the
manner
of
preparation
against
his
approach
to
be
made
;
Whereupon
the
Confederates
in
all
places
provide
such
as
had
Castles
or
Piles
of
strength
furnish
them
with
men
and
amunition
;
And
others
use
their
best
meanes
,
that
money
and
men
may
bee
got
in
readinesse
,
against
the
Earles
arrivall
.
Bishop
Morton
who
had
gained
opportunitie
against
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
will
,
to
convey
himselfe
into
the
Lowe-Countryes
,
is
not
slacke
by
Letters
and
private
messages
,
to
conjure
all
such
as
hee
knew
,
either
to
hate
or
envy
King
Richard
,
or
to
have
loved
King
Edward
,
to
lay
to
their
helping
hands
with
all
their
might
in
this
conjuration
.
Now
whether
amongst
so
many
(
through
some
false
brothers
treachery
,
or
out
of
his
watchfull
jelousie
over
Buckingham
it
is
uncertaine
.
)
But
King
Richard
hath
intelligence
of
the
designe
,
and
politickly
dissembleth
it
,
but
secretly
giveth
order
as
it
were
but
to
take
a
muster
,
to
draw
his
forces
together
,
amongst
whom
hee
suddenly
comes
,
and
having
appointed
his
carriages
to
follow
him
,
hee
marcheth
away
without
acquainting
any
of
the
Commanders
with
any
particular
place
whither
hee
lead
these
forces
;
In
the
meane
time
first
by
proffer
of
friendship
,
by
faire
termes
,
the
King
did
solicite
the
Dukes
presence
at
London
,
where
the
King
kept
his
standing
house
;
But
receiving
from
him
,
but
delatory
put
off
s
;
The
King
then
sent
a
peremptory
message
,
by
the
tye
of
his
alleageance
to
come
away
;
which
was
returned
with
this
resolute
answer
,
That
hee
would
not
(
if
hee
could
avoid
it
)
have
any
conversation
with
an
ungratefull
per
jured
inhumane
butcher
of
his
owne
flesh
and
blood
,
so
that
now
preparation
to
offend
and
defend
by
the
sword
is
made
on
both
parts
.
The
King
holds
on
his
march
,
whereupon
all
the
conjurators
in
every
quarter
are
in
overt
commotion
,
Thomas
Marquesse
Dorset
(
preserved
from
slaughter
by
the
only
favour
of
Sir
Thomas
Lovell
against
the
Kings
will
)
forsaketh
Sanctuarie
,
and
in
York-shire
laboureth
to
raise
forces
.
The
two
Courtneys
in
Devon
and
Cornwall
take
the
same
course
,
and
they
are
seconded
in
Kent
by
Guilford
and
Rame
,
so
that
civill
combustion
is
in
every
quarter
of
the
Realme
:
King
Richard
notwithstanding
severs
not
his
forces
,
but
keepes
on
his
march
towards
Buckingham
,
who
having
notice
thereof
,
both
readily
,
and
willingly
setteth
forward
,
bending
his
course
thorow
the
Forrest
of
Deane
,
intending
at
Glocester
to
have
passed
Severne
,
and
so
to
have
joyned
forces
with
the
two
Courtneys
,
and
the
Westerne
Confederates
,
but
by
the
long
continuance
of
wet
weather
,
the
waters
thereabouts
were
risen
so
high
,
that
Severne
was
broken
out
,
and
had
overflowne
all
the
Countries
:
so
that
it
was
a
thing
impossible
for
the
Dukes
forces
to
bee
transported
,
which
the
Welch-men
(
drawne
thither
more
for
feare
then
love
)
tooke
advantage
of
,
saying
it
was
a
prodigious
token
,
of
their
ill
successe
in
the
enterprise
,
and
secretly
by
night
slipt
away
from
him
,
whose
example
the
residue
followed
,
so
that
the
Duke
upon
this
disbanding
,
was
left
to
shift
by
himselfe
,
whereupon
hee
dismist
all
his
followers
,
and
without
or
Page
or
Foot-man
,
repayred
to
the
house
of
one
Humphry
Bannister
,
who
dwelt
neere
Shrowsbury
,
presuming
there
he
might
safely
lodge
in
obscurity
,
untill
better
fortune
should
smile
,
the
rather
for
that
the
many
extraordinary
favours
,
formerly
done
to
the
said
Bannister
and
his
father
before
him
,
might
justly
challenge
willing
entertainment
during
his
secret
stay
there
,
if
not
more
.
The
newes
of
this
disaster
,
added
wings
to
the
other
conjurators
to
disperse
their
powers
and
flye
,
some
to
Sanctuary
,
others
to
unknowne
places
,
all
of
them
making
the
best
shift
they
could
to
escape
:
but
they
sped
best
which
conveyed
themselves
into
Britanny
;
Amongst
whom
the
Marquesse
Dorset
,
John
Lord
Wells
,
the
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
and
his
brother
Sir
John
Bourchier
,
Sir
Edward
Woodvile
,
brother
to
Queene
Elizabeth
,
Sir
Robert
Willoughby
,
Sir
Giles
Daubeney
,
Sir
Thomas
Arundell
,
Sir
John
Cheney
and
his
two
brethren
,
Sir
William
Barckley
,
Sir
William
Brandon
and
his
Brother
Thomas
,
Sir
Richard
Egmond
,
Hollowell
and
Poynings
Captaines
were
chiefe
.
King
Richard
having
intelligence
that
the
enemy
was
fled
,
sent
order
presently
,
to
lay
all
the
Ports
,
with
strict
charge
,
that
none
should
goe
on
borde
,
or
come
on
shore
,
without
especiall
warrant
.
Hee
likewise
made
publick
Proclamation
,
that
if
any
one
could
bring
tydings
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
who
was
now
proclaimed
Traitour
,
and
all
his
lands
and
goods
seized
into
the
Kings
hands
)
so
that
the
Duke
might
bee
apprehended
,
if
the
person
were
a
bondman
hee
should
bee
manumitted
,
if
a
freeman
,
hee
should
have
a
generall
pardon
,
and
a
thousand
pound
currant
English
coyne
.
Whilst
these
things
are
thus
in
agitation
,
King
Richard
hath
information
from
Hutton
his
Leiger
Embassadour
in
Britaine
,
That
the
Duke
thereof
not
only
refused
to
keepe
the
Earle
of
Richmond
in
restraint
of
libertie
;
Bu
,
was
seeming
forward
,
to
give
him
his
assistance
,
to
prosecute
his
intendmentt
which
was
to
worke
some
exploit
in
England
:
Wherefore
the
King
tooke
especiall
order
,
for
the
present
rigging
,
and
preparing
his
Navy
,
to
stop
,
if
possible
,
the
Earles
landing
in
any
Port
of
England
.
In
the
interim
,
whether
feare
to
offend
the
law
,
or
greedy
Covetousnesse
to
gaine
the
thousand
pounds
,
it
is
yet
disputable
,
but
Bannister
like
an
ungratefull
servant
perfidiously
discovered
his
Master
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
Iohn
Mitton
then
high
Sheriffe
of
Shropshire
,
who
thereupon
apprehended
him
,
in
a
little
Grove
neere
Bannisters
dwelling
house
,
and
conveyed
him
to
Shrowsbury
where
King
Richard
lay
,
from
whence
upon
All-Soules
day
,
hee
was
conveyed
to
Salisbury
,
and
then
and
there
without
arraignment
or
legall
proceedings
,
in
the
Market-place
beheaded
.
Whether
Bannister
received
his
proclaimed
reward
is
uncertaine
:
but
that
Gods
judgements
appeared
afterwards
against
him
,
and
his
is
very
remarkable
,
for
hee
was
afterwards
hanged
for
man-slaughter
,
his
eldest
daughter
is
debauncht
by
one
of
his
Carters
,
and
his
sonne
and
heire
in
a
desperate
lunacy
became
his
owne
butcher
,
and
was
so
found
by
the
Coruors
inquest
.
This
Henry
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
Earle
of
Stafford
,
Hereford
,
Northampton
,
Lord
of
Brecknocke
,
Kimbolton
,
and
Tunbridge
,
and
high
Constable
of
England
.
Hee
married
Katherine
Daughter
of
Richard
Woodvile
,
Earle
Rivers
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
three
Sons
and
two
Daughters
.
-
1.
Edward
,
who
by
Henry
the
seventh
was
restored
to
blood
,
and
succeeded
in
his
Fathers
honours
.
-
2.
Henry
the
said
King
,
Created
Earle
of
Wilts.
-
3.
And
Humphry
that
dyed
young
.
-
1.
Elizabeth
,
married
to
Robert
Radcliffe
Lord
Fitz-Waters
.
-
2.
Anna
married
first
to
Sir
Walter
Harbert
,
and
afterwards
George
Lord
Hastings
Earle
of
Huntington
.
Vpon
the
twelfth
day
of
October
,
the
Earle
of
Richmond
with
fourtie
ships
and
five
thousand
waged
Britons
tooke
the
Seas
;
But
that
evening
by
the
rage
of
an
impetuous
tempest
,
the
whole
Navy
was
dispersed
;
The
ship
wherein
the
Earle
was
,
with
one
only
little
Barke
,
after
they
had
endured
the
rage
of
the
tempest
,
eight
and
fourty
houres
,
was
driven
upon
the
coast
of
Cornwall
,
where
hee
giveth
expresse
commandement
,
that
none
should
dare
to
take
land
untill
the
fleet
were
drawne
together
.
But
after
hee
had
huld
up
and
downe
the
shore
,
by
the
space
of
a
day
and
a
night
,
and
never
a
Vessell
appearing
,
observing
an
hourely
encrease
of
armed
souldiers
upon
the
Coasts
by
Poole
,
being
assured
they
were
none
of
his
partakers
,
because
no
tokens
before
agreed
upon
,
at
his
approach
to
bee
used
,
were
presented
:
The
wind
blowing
a
fresh
gale
,
the
Earle
hoisteth
sayle
,
and
returning
toward
France
,
arrived
in
Normandy
;
From
whence
he
dispatcheth
messengers
to
the
French
King
Charles
the
eight
,
by
whom
hee
readily
received
a
safe
conduct
,
together
with
a
liberall
quantitie
of
French
Crowns
,
to
beare
his
charges
on
the
way
,
whereupon
the
Earle
sent
his
shipping
about
,
whilst
hee
by
easie
journies
came
by
land
into
Brittaine
,
where
hee
received
the
newes
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
death
,
and
the
dispersing
of
the
Confederates
forces
,
which
somewhat
troubled
him
at
first
;
But
afterwards
hee
was
much
comforted
,
at
the
sight
of
the
Marquesse
Dorset
,
and
those
brave
Commanders
that
were
come
with
him
;
And
presently
they
enter
into
consultation
,
what
course
was
to
bee
taken
in
their
beginning
,
and
progresse
of
the
intended
action
,
amongst
whom
it
was
then
generally
concluded
;
That
King
Richard
as
a
Tyrant
and
a
Traitour
should
be
proscribed
.
That
Richmond
should
take
upon
him
the
Regall
Dignitie
,
then
by
Richard
usurped
.
That
Richmond
should
publickly
make
a
solemne
protestation
,
to
take
to
Wife
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
eldest
Daughter
of
Edward
the
fourth
.
That
all
the
Nobles
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
of
the
English
Nation
there
present
,
should
doe
homage
,
and
sweare
allegiance
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
,
as
to
their
Soveraigne
Lord
;
And
each
to
other
enterchangeably
give
assurance
upon
the
seale
of
their
salvation
,
alone
and
together
with
others
to
prosecute
Richard
,
and
protect
Richmond
,
to
the
expence
of
the
last
drop
of
blood
in
their
bodyes
,
and
the
profusion
of
all
their
substances
.
This
thus
concluded
on
,
upon
Christmasse
day
before
the
high
Altar
,
in
the
great
Church
of
Reimes
,
the
Earle
of
Richmond
gave
oath
to
marry
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
immediatly
after
hee
was
quietly
seated
in
the
government
of
England
;
And
thereupon
all
the
Lords
and
Knights
there
present
,
(
the
Bishop
of
Exceter
showing
them
the
way
,
)
did
doe
him
homage
;
And
in
the
same
place
,
each
to
other
religiously
did
vow
,
taking
the
Sacrament
thereupon
,
never
to
surcease
prosecuting
warre
against
Richard
the
Vsurper
,
untill
his
deposition
or
destruction
.
Relation
hereof
being
made
to
the
Duke
of
Britain
,
he
voluntarily
made
offer
,
to
furnish
the
Earle
,
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
enterprise
,
&
all
things
are
accordingly
providing
in
those
parts
,
whilst
King
Richard
makes
a
diligent
enquiry
after
all
those
,
that
might
bee
suspected
,
to
bee
favourers
or
furtherers
of
Richmonds
association
,
many
of
them
are
apprehended
,
amongst
whom
,
Sir
George
Browne
,
and
Sir
Roger
Clifford
with
foure
Gentlemen
more
,
are
executed
at
London
.
Sir
Thomas
Sentleger
,
who
had
married
Anne
,
the
Duke
of
Ezceters
Widow
,
the
Kings
owne
sister
,
and
Thomas
Rame
Esquire
,
were
executed
at
Exceter
.
And
at
an
Assises
held
at
Torrington
,
for
the
Countie
of
Devon
,
Thomas
Marquesse
Dorset
,
and
all
such
as
were
with
the
Earle
of
Richmond
,
were
indicted
of
high
Treason
,
and
at
the
Parliament
which
presently
followed
,
all
those
so
indicted
,
were
attainted
,
and
all
their
lands
and
good
seized
upon
.
Thomas
Lord
Stanley
is
enforced
to
purge
himselfe
by
oath
,
and
to
sweare
that
hee
then
was
altogether
innocent
,
of
any
trecherous
practise
against
the
A
truce
is
concluded
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
,
to
continue
for
three
yeares
;
And
for
the
better
settling
of
amitie
,
and
concord
betwixt
the
two
kingdomes
,
a
Marriage
is
treated
of
,
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
the
King
of
Scots
eldest
Sonne
,
and
the
Lady
Anne
de
la
Poole
,
King
Richards
Sisters
Daughter
,
formerly
married
to
John
de
la
Poole
,
Duke
of
Suffolke
.
John
Earle
of
Lincolne
,
the
said
Annes
Brother
,
King
Richards
Nephew
,
is
likewise
(
the
Daughters
of
Edward
the
fourth
being
excluded
)
proclaimed
heire
of
the
Crowne
of
England
.
Suspition
seldome
but
slumbers
,
never
sleepes
;
And
a
guiltie
conscience
,
is
ever-more
broad
waking
;
The
jelousie
of
Richmonds
Title
,
and
the
horrour
of
King
Richards
conscience
,
for
the
murther
of
his
two
innocent
Nephewes
,
so
justly
affright
him
,
that
his
sleepes
are
evermore
interrupted
with
fearefull
dreames
,
insomuch
that
hee
did
often
leape
out
of
his
bed
,
in
the
darke
,
and
catching
his
sword
(
which
alwayes
naked
stucke
by
his
side
)
hee
would
goe
distractedly
about
the
Chamber
,
every
where
seeking
to
find
out
the
cause
of
his
owne
occasioned
disquiet
;
And
in
the
day
time
hee
alwayes
would
hold
his
hand
upon
his
Ponyard
,
as
though
hee
would
not
bee
behind-hand
,
to
requite
the
stroke
of
a
sword
with
a
stabbe
:
his
braines
were
still
working
,
and
his
cogitations
,
hammering
out
strange
stratagems
for
Massacres
.
There
must
be
no
stone
left
unremoved
,
whereupon
Richmon
might
have
footing
:
Embassadours
are
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
with
instructions
upon
any
termes
to
procure
,
or
purchase
his
Person
,
to
bee
delivered
unto
them
;
But
the
Duke
by
extremitie
of
sicknesse
was
falne
into
that
weaknesse
,
that
the
Embassadours
could
have
no
audience
;
Whereupon
they
addressed
themselves
to
Peter
Landoyes
,
chiefe
Treasurer
to
the
Duke
,
and
his
great
Favourite
;
They
having
found
out
the
length
of
his
foot
,
by
the
experience
of
other
mens
successe
,
that
negotiated
with
him
;
They
so
annointed
him
with
oyle
of
Angels
,
and
large
promises
,
of
the
King
of
Englands
ready
willingnesse
to
make
more
ample
satisfaction
,
for
any
courtesie
therein
by
him
to
be
done
.
That
he
resolutely
undertaketh
that
the
Kings
pleasure
shall
bee
in
that
point
procured
,
what
injoyned
this
Treasurer
,
that
at
Saint
Mallowes
not
long
before
,
had
countermined
King
Richards
Enginers
,
and
preserved
the
Earle
from
the
danger
of
the
plotte
;
That
now
hee
should
undertake
,
to
ingulph
him
in
that
quagmire
,
from
whence
so
lately
hee
had
freed
him
,
cannot
easily
bee
conjectured
,
except
that
the
eminencie
of
his
place
(
farre
transcending
his
descent
or
desert
,
)
had
brought
him
into
the
generall
hatred
of
those
,
whom
either
hee
by
his
inward
power
with
the
Duke
,
had
any
wayes
injured
,
(
a
course
too
common
amongst
those
of
like
condition
and
qualitie
)
or
otherwise
,
had
not
given
that
fulnesse
of
content
,
that
was
expected
;
And
thrust
him
into
the
contempt
of
his
betters
by
birth
,
that
scorned
to
have
such
a
bubble
to
take
place
before
them
,
or
into
the
envie
of
all
such
that
would
,
but
could
not
obtaine
like
favour
and
preferment
,
or
into
the
hatred
of
the
Commons
,
who
seldome
or
never
thinke
,
or
speake
well
of
Officers
in
like
place
,
that
purchase
their
Masters
favours
by
filling
his
coffers
,
and
emptying
their
purses
;
And
that
hee
could
not
devise
a
better
meanes
,
how
to
arme
himselfe
strongly
against
the
machinations
and
excursions
,
of
such
incertaine
enemies
,
but
by
the
friendship
and
protection
,
of
so
potent
a
Monarch
,
as
the
King
of
England
was
,
the
validitie
of
whose
gold
,
and
the
power
of
whose
arme
,
might
purchase
or
procure
his
freedome
or
sasetie
,
if
at
any
time
thereafter
impeached
.
Whilst
the
Treasurer
is
plotting
and
placing
his
engines
,
to
make
delivery
of
the
merchandise
,
as
afore
bought
and
sold.
God
who
alwayes
provideth
for
the
deliverance
out
of
danger
,
for
those
that
trust
in
him
,
had
so
appointed
,
that
Christopher
Vrswicke
is
sent
out
of
Flaunders
,
from
Morton
Bishop
of
Ely
,
(
who
by
Gods
especiall
care
and
providence
,
was
ever
mindfull
,
and
carefully
watchfull
of
the
Earle
of
Richmonds
prosperous
proceeding
)
to
forewarne
the
Earle
of
the
neere
and
certaine
perill
hee
was
in
,
and
to
acquaint
him
,
both
with
the
plot
,
and
the
meanes
to
prevent
it
.
The
Earle
quickly
resenteth
it
,
and
presently
dispatcheth
Vrswicke
to
the
French
King
,
to
crave
the
continuance
of
his
gracious
favour
,
and
againe
to
grant
him
safe
passage
thorow
his
Dominions
.
Vrswicke
was
no
sooner
gone
on
his
way
,
but
the
Earle
(
making
no
more
,
then
needs
must
,
acquainted
with
his
intention
,
)
having
procured
a
guide
by
unfrequented
wayes
,
to
conduct
him
into
France
,
gave
private
directions
to
the
Earle
of
Penbrooke
,
to
make
an
overture
,
to
drawe
his
forces
towards
the
Duke
of
Britaine
(
who
by
this
time
had
beene
somewhat
recovered
of
his
maladie
,
and
was
retired
to
take
the
ayre
,
neere
the
borders
of
France
,
)
That
hee
(
as
though
so
by
him
desired
)
might
make
view
of
them
.
But
assoone
as
ever
they
came
neere
any
the
confines
of
France
,
hee
should
with
all
convenient
speed
,
make
entrance
thereinto
,
and
attend
further
directions
.
The
Earle
of
Pembrooke
punctually
followed
his
directions
,
and
safely
arrived
in
the
Dutchy
of
Anjou
,
where
they
made
their
randevow
;
Richmond
with
only
five
in
his
company
,
himselfe
disguised
like
an
ordinary
Serving-man
,
through
Woods
and
by-wayes
,
came
to
Angeirs
,
whither
some
of
his
retinue
were
gotten
before
,
and
attended
his
comming
;
From
thence
hee
writeth
to
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
excusing
his
so
sudden
,
and
unmannerly
departure
,
occasioned
through
his
certaine
danger
,
(
if
not
thus
avoided
)
by
the
plot
aforesaid
.
Some
few
dayes
after
his
departure
,
the
Treasurer
with
a
selected
company
of
souldiers
,
under
the
conduct
of
John
Vitry
(
Landoys
his
onely
creature
and
counsellour
,
who
gave
forth
by
the
way
,
that
these
men
were
waged
for
the
ayde
of
the
Earle
of
Richmond
:
and
to
that
purpose
had
Vitry
formerly
written
to
the
Earle
)
came
to
Vans
,
where
hearing
of
the
Earles
sudden
departure
,
hee
sent
out
his
Vauntcorriers
into
every
quarter
to
apprehend
and
stay
him
:
but
they
lost
their
labours
.
Sir
Edward
Woodvile
and
Captaine
Poynings
with
their
Companies
,
being
left
behind
in
Vans
,
had
beene
in
great
hazard
,
to
have
beene
distressed
,
but
their
discreet
behaviour
,
both
then
and
before
,
had
gotten
a
good
opinion
amongst
the
Townsmen
,
that
they
quietly
permitted
their
stay
amongst
them
,
untill
they
had
informed
the
Duke
by
the
meanes
of
the
Chancellour
,
who
was
their
friend
,
and
Landoys
antagonist
of
their
estate
,
who
much
displeased
,
with
the
harsh
usage
of
the
Earle
by
Landoys
;
out
of
a
noble
and
commendable
disposition
,
furnished
them
not
only
with
money
to
discharge
their
debts
in
the
Towne
,
but
also
with
carriages
,
and
all
necessaries
for
their
orderly
accommodation
in
their
march
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
:
whither
with
a
safe
conduct
hee
sent
them
,
where
they
safely
arrived
.
The
Earle
returnes
thankes
to
the
Duke
,
and
with
an
authenticall
Instrument
,
whereby
the
Earle
and
all
the
Gentlemen
present
,
had
subscribed
to
the
repayment
of
the
money
lent
,
and
satisfaction
of
all
things
else
,
by
those
Companyes
received
,
sends
him
a
more
ample
and
perfect
remonstrance
of
the
Treasurers
trechery
,
which
afterwards
gave
just
occasion
to
the
Duke
of
Britaines
kinred
,
(
who
were
by
Decree
of
the
King
,
and
all
the
Peeres
of
France
,
in
regard
of
the
Dukes
infirmitie
,
to
manage
the
affaires
of
the
Dutchy
,
)
to
question
Landoys
for
that
,
and
other
overbold
actions
of
his
,
to
his
after-overthrow
;
For
hee
and
his
Favourite
John
Vitry
,
(
upon
the
just
complaint
of
the
Chancellour
,
and
the
unappeasable
fury
of
the
inraged
multitude
)
had
their
processe
legally
made
against
them
,
and
were
accordingly
hanged
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
admitted
to
the
presence
of
the
French
King
,
acquaints
him
with
his
intention
,
and
laying
claime
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
his
meanes
of
prosecution
thereof
,
and
requesteth
his
amitie
and
assistance
;
Both
which
King
Charles
faithfully
promised
,
and
as
effectually
performed
to
his
great
honour
.
In
the
interim
,
Richmond
and
his
retinue
,
are
honourably
entertained
,
and
bountifully
feasted
in
the
French
Court
,
and
many
proffers
of
matches
to
the
young
English
Bachelers
there
made
,
but
none
succeeded
.
Whilst
the
Earle
is
thus
attending
in
the
French
Court
,
John
Vere
Earle
of
Oxford
,
who
had
long
beene
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Hams
,
had
so
prevalently
perswaded
with
James
Blunt
,
Captaine
of
the
Fortresse
,
and
Sir
John
Fortescue
,
Porter
of
the
Towne
of
Callice
,
that
they
not
only
gave
him
leave
to
take
his
owne
liberty
,
but
accompanied
him
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
,
of
whom
they
are
joyfully
welcommed
,
and
to
him
Captaine
Blunt
gives
assurance
,
that
the
Fortresse
did
remaine
only
at
his
devotion
.
To
the
Earle
at
this
time
there
resorted
divers
young
Gentlemen
,
that
were
students
in
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
,
proffering
him
their
service
,
amongst
whom
was
Richard
Fox
,
at
that
time
very
famous
for
good
Clerkship
and
faire
carriage
,
to
whom
the
Earle
then
gave
entertainment
,
and
then
advised
with
him
in
all
his
affaires
,
but
afterwards
upon
proofe
of
his
good
abilities
,
he
made
him
one
of
his
most
privy
Councell
.
King
Richard
being
informed
,
that
his
Chapmen
could
not
compasse
his
so
much
desired
merchandize
in
Britaine
,
and
that
Richmond
was
safe
,
and
fairely
entertained
in
the
French
Kings
Court
,
hee
resolved
not
to
leave
any
thing
undone
,
how
vile
and
nefarious
soever
,
that
might
further
him
to
defeate
his
Adversary
;
And
being
perswaded
that
hee
could
by
any
meanes
anticipate
the
Earle
from
matching
with
his
Neece
Elizabeth
;
And
being
so
flesht
in
villany
,
that
custome
in
him
had
taken
away
all
sence
of
sinning
,
This
downright
instrument
of
the
Divell
,
resolveth
to
ridde
his
hands
of
Anne
his
Queene
,
and
as
it
were
to
win
the
prize
from
all
precedent
Tyrants
,
in
being
guiltlesse
of
no
impietie
,
hee
attempteth
the
marriage
of
his
Neece
,
his
Queene
being
yet
living
;
But
shee
good
Lady
shall
bee
quickly
made
sure
enough
,
from
hindring
his
despicable
designe
,
in
joyning
incest
to
murther
;
And
thus
resolved
,
cloking
his
wolvish
condition
,
under
the
vaile
of
innocent
well-meaning
,
this
Monster
of
men
,
backt
by
the
divell
and
his
dissembling
lookes
,
endevoureth
to
perswade
the
Queene
of
England
,
his
Brothers
Widow
,
that
hee
most
entirely
affected
her
pleasure
,
and
her
childrens
preferment
,
and
to
obtaine
her
good
opinion
,
would
not
only
pardon
the
Earle
Dorset
,
but
promote
him
,
and
all
their
kinred
to
Honour
,
and
prime
offices
of
the
Kingdome
.
So
farre
hee
prevailed
with
this
meere
pittifull
Queene
,
that
shee
had
quite
forgotten
the
murther
of
her
innocent
infants
;
the
butchering
of
her
owne
Brother
,
Sonne
,
and
kinsfolkes
,
the
calumny
of
her
royall
husband
,
the
aspersion
of
adultery
obtruded
to
her selfe
,
the
imputation
of
bastardy
layd
to
her
Daughters
;
And
her
firme
faith
plighted
to
the
contrary
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Richmond
,
&
the
assurance
thereby
of
her
elder
daughters
preferment
,
upon
K.
Richards
glosing
speeches
,
was
contented
first
to
commit
her
daughters
,
to
the
custody
of
him
that
was
author
,
and
actor
of
all
these
calumniations
and
cruelties
;
and
afterwards
by
Letters
mandatory
,
to
solicite
her
Sonne
the
Marquesse
of
Dorset
,
to
desert
the
Earle
of
Richmond
and
to
encline
to
King
Richard
,
who
shee
assured
him
,
had
not
only
granted
him
,
his
free
and
generall
pardon
,
but
had
provided
honourably
to
preferre
him
upon
his
returne
.
This
done
,
King
Richard
with
great
solemnitie
,
and
formall
show
of
extraordinarie
affections
(
the
surest
ginnes
to
catch
women
and
rattlebraines
)
entertaineth
the
abused
Mother
,
and
seduced
Daughters
;
And
presently
takes
order
to
make
one
Saint
the
more
in
heaven
by
sending
his
Wife
thither
before
her
time
,
but
how
or
by
what
meanes
it
is
not
made
manifest
.
Shee
is
with
all
solemnity
,
which
the
shortnesse
of
time
to
prepare
would
permit
,
interred
at
Saint
Peters
Church
in
Westminster
,
where
some
few
forced
teares
for
a
show
,
are
wrung
from
his
eyes
at
the
Funerall
,
whilst
his
thoughts
are
plotting
,
how
to
compasse
incestuous
copulation
,
with
his
owne
Brothers
Daughter
,
whom
hee
immoderately
visiteth
,
and
entertaines
Now
only
feare
to
lose
that
little
good
Opinion
which
the
Common-people
had
cast
away
upon
him
,
induced
thereunto
by
his
late
formall
show
of
repentance
,
and
protestation
of
his
heartie
detestation
of
his
former
bloody
course
of
life
did
with-hold
this
monster
of
man-kind
,
as
yet
to
discover
his
beastly
desire
,
which
was
to
purchase
his
pleasure
by
rape
,
if
not
otherwise
procurable
;
But
for
that
it
behoved
him
to
labour
to
prevent
the
growing
storme
,
threatned
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
to
hinder
the
further
growth
of
his
enemies
forces
at
home
,
against
his
will
hee
prorogues
the
execution
of
his
desires
,
and
leaves
love-matters
untill
another
season
.
The
Lord
Stanley
is
commanded
,
to
levie
all
his
forces
for
the
Kings
aide
,
as
he
will
justifie
his
integritie
to
him
;
Neverthelesse
cannot
be
permitted
to
go
downe
into
his
Countrey
,
untill
hee
had
left
George
Lord
Strange
,
his
first
begotten
sonne
,
as
a
sure
pledge
of
his
love
and
loyaltie
be
hind
him
.
The
surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Hammes
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
by
Captaine
Blount
,
is
come
to
the
eares
of
King
Richard
,
who
presently
giveth
order
to
the
garrison
of
Callice
,
and
the
Forts
adjoyning
,
to
reduce
the
same
,
which
they
accordingly
attempted
;
But
the
Captaine
at
his
departure
(
having
left
his
wife
therein
)
had
sufficiently
furnished
it
,
to
withstand
any
assault
,
untill
reliefe
might
with
conveniency
be
sent
unto
it
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
having
notice
of
the
siege
sendeth
the
Earle
of
Oxford
with
some
forces
to
remove
it
,
or
relieve
the
besieged
.
Thomas
Brandon
,
a
servant
of
the
Earle
of
Oxford
,
with
thirty
resolute
souldiers
,
find
the
meanes
to
enter
into
the
Castle
,
carrying
with
them
such
amunition
,
as
was
then
most
wanting
,
whilst
the
Earle
of
Oxford
with
his
other
forces
are
marching
thither
,
upon
notice
whereof
,
the
Callicians
offered
the
besieged
,
that
if
they
would
surrender
the
Castle
,
all
that
were
within
it
,
should
have
faire
and
noble
quarter
,
with
free
liberty
to
depart
,
with
bagge
and
baggage
,
which
was
accordingly
readily
embraced
,
being
the
only
end
of
the
Earle
of
Oxfords
journey
;
which
was
to
redeeme
his
friends
,
in
especiall
the
Genlewomen
in
the
Castle
out
of
danger
;
And
then
leaving
the
Castle
cleane
bare
,
without
either
men
,
amunition
,
or
ordnance
,
they
retreated
in
safetie
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
.
The
shippes
which
King
Richard
had
appointed
to
guard
the
Seas
,
to
debarre
the
Earles
passage
,
(
hee
having
beene
informed
though
untruly
that
Richmond
was
haplesse
,
and
hopelesse
of
helpe
from
the
French
King
)
are
called
home
,
and
all
the
souldiers
discharged
,
only
order
given
for
the
diligent
watching
the
Beacons
.
Thomas
Marquesse
Dorset
,
to
give
the
better
colour
to
the
report
of
Richmonds
backwardnesse
to
doe
any
thing
suddenly
:
and
not
induced
thereto
by
his
Mothers
solicitation
,
maketh
a
show
to
forsake
Richmond
,
and
conveyeth
himselfe
toward
Flaunders
,
but
by
the
way
is
overtaken
by
Humphry
Cheney
,
who
was
appointed
to
follow
him
,
and
was
not
only
perswaded
to
returne
,
but
to
remaine
hostage
with
Sir
John
Bourcheir
for
securitie
of
performing
the
Articles
concluded
on
,
betwixt
the
Earle
of
Richmond
,
and
divers
his
friends
in
France
,
and
for
the
repayment
of
sundry
sums
of
money
by
Richmond
for
this
expedition
borrowed
.
But
report
being
come
into
Britaine
,
that
the
Vsurper
laboured
the
speedy
making
up
of
a
match
betwixt
him
,
and
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
and
Morgan
Kidwelly
,
a
student
of
the
Common
law
of
England
,
who
with
great
hazard
had
brought
information
to
the
Earle
;
That
Rice
ap
Thomas
,
and
John
Savage
,
two
approved
Commanders
,
and
most
powerfull
in
their
owne
Country
,
were
ready
with
all
the
forces
they
could
make
,
to
abet
his
course
upon
his
first
landing
,
though
with
hazard
of
their
lives
;
And
that
his
trusty
Friend
Reignold
Bray
was
ready
provided
of
money
and
all
other
necessaries
,
to
furnish
Richmonds
necessities
,
and
only
awaited
his
approach
;
And
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
advised
him
to
steere
his
course
for
Wales
,
and
further
from
them
adjured
him
,
to
make
all
possible
festination
,
assuring
him
that
nothing
could
procure
better
speed
,
then
present
expedition
;
Whereupon
Richmond
with
not
much
above
two
thousand
stipendaries
,
and
but
convenient
Bottoms
to
transfreate
them
,
about
the
middle
of
August
following
put
to
Sea
,
and
on
the
seventh
day
after
their
departure
from
Harflew
,
they
arrived
at
Milford
haven
,
where
without
trouble
or
impeachment
,
he
landed
his
forces
;
and
from
thence
peaceably
marched
to
Hereford
,
where
by
the
Inhabitants
there
he
was
joyfully
received
.
A
common
report
is
raised
,
that
Rice
ap
Thomas
,
and
John
Savage
stood
out
for
King
Richard
,
which
gave
some
occasion
of
mistrust
to
Richmond
;
But
the
trouble
was
lessened
,
when
he
was
resolved
by
Captaine
Arnold
Butler
,
that
the
Earle
of
Penbrooke
with
all
his
retinue
were
upon
the
way
to
joyne
with
the
Earle
of
Richmond
.
Richard
Griffith
likewise
with
a
band
of
of
brave
Welch-men
,
and
John
Morgan
with
the
like
number
encreased
Earle
Henryes
forces
,
who
with
them
fairely
and
easily
marched
towards
Shrowsbury
.
The
Earles
skowts
bring
in
word
,
that
Sir
Robert
Harbert
and
Rice
ap
Thomas
,
were
ready
with
a
great
power
to
stop
his
passage
;
Whereupon
hee
dispatched
messengers
with
Letters
to
his
Mother
and
Friends
,
to
certifie
them
of
all
occurrences
,
since
his
safe
arrivall
,
and
to
acquaint
them
with
his
intention
,
to
passe
Severne
at
Shrowsbury
,
and
from
thence
to
march
directly
for
London
;
and
then
prepares
himselfe
for
the
encounter
;
And
in
his
march
is
saluted
by
Rice
ap
Thomas
,
who
with
a
valiant
crew
of
souldiers
offers
their
service
,
so
as
Earle
Henry
will
pledge
his
faith
to
performe
his
promise
formerly
intimated
by
Letter
,
which
was
,
that
after
hee
had
obtained
the
Crowne
,
Richmond
should
make
and
appoint
Rice
sole
governour
of
Wales
,
which
was
assented
unto
,
and
accordingly
afterwards
performed
.
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
that
evening
,
with
all
the
Earle
of
Shrowsburyes
tenants
,
the
Earle
himselfe
being
the
Kings
Ward
,
with
about
two
thousand
well
appointed
men
came
and
joyned
with
Richmond
.
The
Lord
Stanly
in
the
way
with
5000.
men
,
had
taken
his
lodging
at
the
towne
of
Leicester
;
But
hearing
of
Earle
Henryes
march
that
way
he
quit
the
Towne
,
and
went
to
Adderton
,
where
hee
quartered
his
men
.
King
Richard
all
this
time
lay
at
Nottingham
,
slighting
any
intelligence
that
was
given
him
of
the
Earle
of
Richmonds
proceedings
,
and
as
it
were
contemning
their
weaknesse
,
would
often
aske
of
their
Courtiers
,
what
they
thought
a
poore
company
of
fugitive
raskalls
were
able
to
doe
to
impeach
his
pleasure
.
Although
at
first
hee
did
neglect
to
stop
their
proceedings
,
yet
when
hee
understood
that
those
forces
,
which
hee
had
appointed
to
impeach
their
passage
,
had
only
suffered
them
uninterupted
to
passe
,
but
were
now
joyned
unto
Earle
Henry
;
King
Richard
began
when
it
was
somewhat
with
the
latest
,
to
looke
about
him
,
posted
directions
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Surry
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Brackenbury
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
some
others
his
well-willers
,
with
all
speed
,
and
forces
possible
,
to
repaire
unto
him
to
Lutterworth
;
King
Richard
is
informed
by
his
vaunt-curriors
,
that
Richmond
was
encamped
at
Liechfield
,
and
from
thence
would
remove
to
Leicester
,
wherefore
hee
upon
the
arrivall
of
his
power
,
marched
towards
his
enemies
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
likewise
with
his
forces
make
towards
Tamworth
,
and
by
rhe
way
is
encountred
by
Sir
Walter
Hungerford
,
and
some
others
,
who
had
that
night
withdrawne
themselves
from
King
Richards
part
;
And
they
gaue
Richmond
true
information
,
both
with
the
number
,
and
order
of
King
Richards
army
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
hereupon
by
night
,
and
secretly
repayreth
to
his
Father-in-law
,
the
Lord
Stanley
,
with
whom
and
his
Brother
,
having
consulted
of
those
things
,
that
might
conduce
most
to
his
better
proceedings
,
hee
returneth
(
but
not
without
some
hazard
,
)
to
his
company
which
he
found
much
encreased
and
encouraged
,
by
the
accession
of
Sir
John
Savage
,
Sir
Bryan
Stanford
,
and
Sir
Simon
Digby
,
with
their
severall
Companies
of
valiant
and
expert
souldiers
.
King
Richard
tooke
the
advantage
of
a
large
plaine
a
commodious
place
,
neere
Bosworth
,
adjoyning
to
a
hill
called
Anne
Beame
,
where
hee
encamped
;
And
observing
by
his
Adversaries
manner
of
approach
,
that
they
were
prepared
to
give
him
battaile
,
hee
the
next
morning
drew
his
forces
with
what
convenient
speed
hee
could
out
of
the
Campe
,
and
put
them
in
order
.
The
forward
that
was
led
by
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
which
consisted
of
one
thousand
two
hundred
Bow-men
,
flancked
with
two
hundred
Curasseires
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Surrey
.
The
battaile
King
Richard
led
in
person
,
which
consisted
of
a
thousand
Bill-men
,
empaled
with
two
thousand
Pike
.
The
rereguard
was
led
by
Sir
Thomas
Brackenbury
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
mingled
weapons
,
with
two
wings
of
horse-men
,
containing
fifteene
hundred
,
all
of
them
cast
into
square
manuples
,
still
expecting
the
Lord
Stanleys
presence
,
who
with
two
thousand
most
of
them
horse-men
,
were
not
set
out
of
their
quarter
,
when
the
forlorne
hope
of
the
Earle
of
Richmond
had
begun
to
skirmish
,
the
foot-men
under
the
leading
of
Sir
William
Stanley
being
upon
their
March
,
were
enforced
as
hee
pretended
,
to
avoid
a
myrie
bogge
that
lay
betwixt
them
and
the
King
,
and
to
avoyd
the
danger
of
being
charged
,
before
they
should
have
opportunitie
to
joyne
with
hime
to
fetch
a
compasse
about
,
by
that
meanes
,
casting
a
mist
before
the
Kings
eyes
,
that
hee
might
not
palpably
perceive
their
intention
,
to
give
assistance
to
the
Earle
of
Richmond
;
For
if
that
should
have
beene
discovered
,
it
might
have
cost
the
life
of
little
George
Stanley
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
very
early
in
the
morning
had
sent
unto
his
Father-in-law
,
desiring
his
present
repaire
;
And
the
rather
for
that
hee
wanted
,
his
more
able
direction
to
deraigne
his
battaile
:
But
hee
was
answered
from
him
,
that
no
ayde
or
direction
must
bee
expected
from
him
,
more
then
that
hee
advised
him
,
with
all
possible
speed
to
give
the
onset
,
and
aftet
the
battaile
should
bee
joyned
,
hee
and
his
Brother
would
second
the
battell
;
Earle
Henry
somewhat
staggering
at
the
first
at
the
answer
,
made
a
vertue
of
a
necessitie
,
and
tooke
counsell
of
his
owne
Commanders
;
And
by
their
advise
,
because
the
weaknesse
of
their
body
,
should
not
bee
presently
discerned
,
(
for
their
numbers
did
but
little
exceed
the
halfe
of
the
Kings
,
)
Their
Voward
was
made
very
open
and
thin
,
of
which
John
Earle
of
Oxford
had
the
leading
;
The
Earle
of
Richmond
in
person
led
the
battell
,
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
commanding
the
right
wing
,
and
Sir
John
Savage
the
leaft
,
whose
souldiers
being
all
alike
clad
,
in
white
coates
of
cloth
or
frize
,
and
hoods
of
the
same
,
by
the
reflection
of
the
Sonne
upon
them
,
made
them
appeare
in
the
view
of
their
Adversaries
double
their
number
.
The
rereguard
was
governed
by
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
which
consisted
most
of
horse
,
and
some
Pike
,
and
blacke
Bills
.
King
Richard
having
drawne
his
chiefe
Leaders
about
him
;
And
placing
himselfe
in
that
manner
,
as
that
hee
might
bee
the
better
heard
,
saith
;
My
faithfull
friends
,
and
fellow
souldiers
,
you
by
whose
true
policie
,
I
at
first
obtained
,
and
by
whose
as
true
prowesse
,
I
have
hitherto
defended
my
Crowne
,
mauger
all
the
rebellious
machinations
,
and
tumultuarie
seditions
of
my
so
many
Adversaries
,
you
by
whose
Prudence
,
and
provident
circumspection
nothing
that
might
further
the
prosperitie
of
this
kingdome
,
hath
beene
omitted
:
nothing
might
impeach
or
impaire
the
honour
of
it
,
hath
beene
committed
;
so
that
without
adulation
I
may
say
it
;
By
your
only
advise
,
I
am
what
I
am
;
And
if
now
by
your
aide
and
assistance
,
I
doe
not
this
day
subsist
,
I
shall
not
bee
so
fortunate
to
enjoy
,
as
I
have
beene
happy
to
obtaine
;
But
I
am
confident
of
your
loves
and
loyalties
,
and
thereupon
set
up
my
rest
.
What
should
move
this
but
halfe
codled
souldier
;
This
linsie-woolsie
Welchman
with
a
crew
of
poore
rakeshame
runnagates
to
attempt
thus
to
robbe
mee
of
my
Crowne
,
and
you
of
your
liberties
and
lives
;
I
know
not
,
except
the
divell
owe
his
ambitious
pride
a
shame
,
and
hath
brought
him
this
day
to
your
hands
to
receive
your
condigne
chastisement
for
it
.
The
beggerly
Britons
,
and
faint-hearted
French-men
,
what
further
aime
have
they
,
then
to
make
prey
on
your
Patrimonies
,
to
abuse
your
wives
and
daughters
,
and
to
enrich
themselves
by
your
losses
,
and
to
extirpate
your
posterities
.
For
prevention
of
all
which
,
let
us
this
day
but
show
our selves
the
inheritors
of
our
Ancestors
valours
:
and
but
fight
like
men
,
and
you
shall
quickly
make
them
run
like
cravens
,
or
die
like
dogs
.
For
my
part
,
take
the
word
of
your
Prince
,
I
am
thorowly
resolved
,
either
this
day
to
be
a
Conquerour
,
or
else
to
lose
my
life
in
quest
of
victory
;
And
so
Saint
George
let
us
charge
with
courage
.
But
these
words
were
not
powerfull
enough
,
to
worke
any
great
effect
in
the
hearts
of
the
souldiers
,
by
reason
they
were
delivered
not
with
that
alacritie
of
spirit
he
was
wont
in
astrained
composure
of
his
countenance
,
as
being
dejected
by
the
remembrance
of
his
horrid
dreames
which
the
gnawing
of
his
conscience
had
suggested
in
his
sleepe
that
night
,
which
made
it
appeare
that
he
had
no
great
hope
to
prevaile
,
whatsoever
he
said
,
or
shewed
.
The
Earle
of
Richmond
unwilling
to
be
behind
hand
,
in
orderly
direction
,
made
unto
his
men
this
exhortation
.
If
ever
God
gave
victory
to
his
servants
fighting
in
a
just
quarrell
,
or
gave
ayde
to
those
,
that
endevoured
the
welfare
,
of
the
Common-wealth
,
or
gave
We
neede
not
then
,
(
deere
Countrymen
and
my
kind
companions
in
armes
)
make
any
doubt
,
but
that
he
will
be
pleased
this
day
to
give
us
a
glorious
victory
,
and
give
us
just
occasion
to
triumph
in
the
Conquest
over
this
usurping
bloud-sucker
.
It
is
not
(
I
presume
)
unknowne
to
any
one
of
you
that
our
cause
is
just
,
for
he
against
whom
we
oppose
(
that
wrongfully
stileth
himselfe
King
,
)
unjustly
detaineth
from
me
the
Scepter
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
injustice
was
initiated
with
blood
,
by
the
unnaturall
murther
of
his
brother
,
nephewes
,
and
neerest
allyes
,
continued
by
machivilian
plots
;
and
sinister
practises
,
to
betray
the
nobility
and
gentry
to
the
losse
of
their
lives
,
the
confiscation
of
their
goods
,
seizure
of
their
lands
,
disinheriting
of
their
children
and
finall
extirpation
of
their
families
,
as
having
no
care
of
his
conscience
,
neither
reverencing
God
nor
respecting
man
.
Am
not
I
and
you
,
(
nay
all
the
truehearted
nobilitie
of
this
kingdome
)
woefull
witnesses
of
this
his
so
insupportable
tyranny
,
doe
we
not
every
day
and
houre
,
more
and
more
sustaine
the
wounds
,
contusions
and
dislocations
that
this
Richard
by
his
bloody
raigne
&
tyrannous
usurpation
hath
made
in
the
body
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
shall
we
part
of
her
members
,
as
if
not
sensible
of
her
disgraces
,
or
injuries
,
sit
still
,
and
silently
suffer
the
ravenous
bore
of
the
Forrest
,
to
roote
up
the
sweete
Vine
of
peace
of
this
Kingdome
and
prey
upon
our
rightfull
inheritance
?
And
as
it
were
willingly
lay
downe
our
necks
to
carry
the
servile
yoke
of
his
imperious
cruelty
,
and
insolent
usurpation
,
the
Lord
forbid
.
What
are
his
associate
confederates
,
but
of
like
feather
,
such
as
his
bare
donation
without
right
,
or
title
wrongfully
usurpe
,
as
he
doth
the
Crowne
from
me
,
so
they
your
patrimony
and
unquestionable
right
from
you
and
yours
without
right
or
colour-like
right
.
Let
us
therefore
plucke
up
our
spirits
,
and
setting
all
feare
and
diffidence
a
part
,
let
us
like
faithfull
fellowes
and
loving
friends
in
Gods
name
joyne
hand
and
heart
;
to
quell
this
monster
of
men
and
either
make
in
this
dayes
action
the
date
of
our
life
honourable
,
or
the
beginning
of
our
victorie
triumphant
.
And
God
who
is
the
onely
giver
of
victory
will
,
I
faithfully
beleeve
,
looke
upon
the
justnesse
of
the
cause
,
and
give
successe
accordingly
unto
us
.
It
is
not
multitude
,
but
vnited
hearts
for
a
just
quarrell
that
procures
Conquest
,
and
the
God
of
glory
can
show
his
power
,
through
our
weakenesse
,
the
lesse
our
numbers
,
the
more
our
renowne
,
if
we
be
victors
,
and
if
we
dye
(
as
we
all
owe
God
a
death
)
in
this
so
well
an
intended
action
,
neither
rust
of
time
which
devoureth
all
things
else
,
nor
any
thing
whatsoever
,
can
debar
us
from
a
perpetuitie
of
life
here
on
earth
after
death
,
and
a
Crowne
of
everlasting
glory
in
heaven
.
This
ingratefull
wretch
hath
deffiddnce
in
all
men
,
and
who
then
can
have
confidence
in
him
?
Let
us
therefore
like
true
Heroes
against
a
tyrant
,
honest
hearted
men
against
a
traytor
,
and
true
patriots
against
an
usurper
,
like
free
borne
undanted
spirits
against
the
monster
of
the
earth
,
both
in
birth
and
behavior
,
being
from
his
infancy
branded
for
a
stigmaticke
,
expresse
our selves
noble
,
honest
,
true
hearted
and
valiant
:
goe
forward
then
,
advance
our
colours
,
incite
your
courages
,
and
in
the
name
of
God
cry
Saint
George
for
England
,
and
God
I
doubt
not
will
give
us
his
blessing
,
and
make
the
day
ours
.
In
assurance
whereof
thus
I
plight
you
the
faith
of
a
friend
.
I
will
rather
be
found
dead
by
fighting
resoltely
,
then
alive
by
flying
ignominiously
.
These
words
were
with
gesture
of
body
and
alacritie
of
spirit
,
so
confidently
delivered
,
that
it
drew
from
the
hearers
teares
of
joy
:
and
put
such
resolution
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
presently
exprest
the
same
,
in
their
present
falling
to
handle
their
armes
,
and
by
the
way
,
to
move
,
encourage
,
animate
one
an
other
,
to
buye
,
and
vye
for
the
victory
bravely
,
or
to
rate
and
sell
their
lives
highly
deerly
.
And
therewith
advance
,
and
giving
a
great
shout
to
shew
their
willingnesse
,
upon
the
first
sight
of
the
enemy
let
flye
a
volly
of
shafts
so
close
and
home
that
King
Richards
voward
hasted
though
against
their
wills
to
joyne
to
be
out
of
the
danger
of
a
second
shower
.
The
Earle
of
Oxford
was
as
ready
for
the
encounter
and
fearing
to
be
disadvantaged
by
the
thinnesse
of
his
front
,
he
gave
the
word
that
no
man
should
straggle
but
follow
his
leader
,
and
Commanded
the
fronters
not
to
advance
further
nor
otherwise
then
he
gave
direction
,
by
which
discipline
they
were
presently
falne
into
a
close
body
:
And
so
stood
firme
in
which
time
Sir
William
Stanley
had
time
to
draw
up
his
men
likewise
,
to
encrease
the
length
of
the
van
;
which
gave
them
occasion
on
the
other
side
,
that
were
not
well
affected
to
the
service
,
to
slacke
their
pace
and
spare
their
bow-strings
:
which
the
Earle
of
Oxford
well
observing
,
being
encouraged
by
the
approvement
of
the
course
,
by
the
Lord
Stanley
who
was
now
come
to
the
for-ward
,
and
publickly
profest
himselfe
to
wish
well
to
his
sonne
in
lawes
proceedings
,
gave
on
with
a
brave
charge
,
and
followed
it
so
home
,
that
the
adverse
part
not
able
,
(
or
at
lest
not
willing
)
to
endure
the
shock
(
for
the
cause
of
quarrell
in
a
Souldier
encreaseth
the
courage
,
or
abateth
the
edge
of
resolution
)
gave
grownd
which
moved
King
Richard
to
bring
on
the
maine
battaile
.
And
with
a
desperat
resolution
,
entred
so
farre
into
the
enemies
battaile
,
that
with
his
own
hands
hee
slew
Sir
William
Brandon
,
Richmonds
chiefe
standard
bearer
,
and
unhorst
Sir
Iohn
Cheney
a
strong
and
stout
man
at
armes
.
And
at
length
encountring
,
with
the
Earle
of
Richmond
enterchanged
some
buffets
.
But
Henry
ayded
by
the
divine
helpe
,
and
favoured
with
the
uprightnesse
of
his
cause
,
with
stood
Richards
forceable
assault
.
But
whilst
the
armies
on
both
sides
stood
striving
in
a
doubtfull
hazard
who
should
win
the
price
,
Sir
William
Stanley
with
three
thousand
fresh
men
crying
S.
George
,
a
Richmond
,
joyned
with
his
brothers
Souldiers
,
&
brake
into
King
Richards
battayle
,
who
thereupon
fled
incontinently
leaving
their
King
behind
to
make
a
bloody
catastrophe
of
his
slaughterly
raigne
,
who
throughly
enraged
furiously
fighting
without
discretion
or
ability
to
prevaile
,
he
fell
under
the
sword
of
his
enemies
.
The
rumor
of
his
death
,
and
the
rowting
of
the
battaile
gave
occasion
to
the
reregard
Commanded
by
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
who
rather
wished
,
then
expected
what
did
befall
,
to
submit
without
striking
stroke
,
whereby
the
victory
fell
to
the
Earle
Richmonds
part
,
who
upon
certainty
thereof
instantly
in
most
religious
divotion
,
gave
order
for
publicke
thanks
giving
to
God
for
their
happy
preservation
,
and
he
himselfe
that
gave
the
precept
made
himselfe
the
patterne
therein
:
alighting
from
his
horse
,
and
kneeling
upon
his
knees
first
privatly
to
himselfe
,
and
then
publickly
with
the
rest
gave
glory
to
his
maker
.
There
were
not
above
one
thousand
slaine
on
both
sides
,
the
cheife
of
whom
was
Iohn
,
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
who
was
often
warned
,
and
much
laboured
that
day
to
forbeare
the
field
;
in
regard
there
was
found
written
upon
his
tent-dore
.
Iack
of
Norfolke
be
not
to
boold
;
For
Dickon
thy
Master
is
bought
and
sold.
But
what
God
had
before
appointed
,
could
not
be
prevented
.
This
Iohn
Howard
,
was
the
sonne
of
Sir
Robert
Howard
knight
,
and
Margaret
eldest
daughter
and
coheire
of
Thomas
Mowbray
Duke
of
Norfolk
;
in
whose
right
he
was
created
Duke
of
Norfolk
the
five
and
twentieth
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
1483.
He
married
two
wives
,
the
first
was
Katherine
daughter
of
William
Lord
Mullyns
by
whom
he
had
issue
,
one
sonne
and
foure
daughters
.
Thomas
that
succeeded
him
,
and
was
created
Earle
of
Surry
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
King
Richard
the
third
,
and
was
restored
to
grace
,
and
made
Lord
Treasurer
in
the
sixteenth
yeare
of
Henry
the
seventh
;
and
-
1
Anne
married
to
Sir
Edmond
Gorge
knight
.
-
2
Isabell
married
to
Robert
Mortymer
of
Essex
knight
.
-
3
Iane
married
to
Thomas
Tymperley
Esquire
,
and
-
Margaret
married
to
Iohn
Windham
of
Cowtherck
in
Norfolk
knight
.
This
Dukes
second
wife
was
Margaret
daughter
of
Sir
Iohn
Chadworth
knight
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
Katherine
married
to
Iohn
Bourcheir
Lord
Berners
,
and
no
more
.
Walter
Lord
Ferrers
,
Sir
Richard
Ratcliff
,
and
Sir
Robert
Brackenbury
knights
,
with
William
Catesby
an
utterbarrister
,
with
some
others
,
were
taken
flying
.
And
shortly
after
executed
at
Leicester
.
Francis
Vicount
Lovell
and
the
two
Staffords
escaped
and
tooke
Sanctuary
in
S.
Iohns
at
Glocester
.
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
submitting
himselfe
;
was
not
onely
pardoned
,
but
received
into
favour
,
whilst
Thomas
Howard
Earle
of
Surry
eldest
sonne
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Norfolk
that
then
,
and
there
,
rendred
himselfe
as
the
other
did
,
to
the
conquerors
mercy
,
was
committed
close
prisoner
in
Leicester
and
from
thence
sent
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
There
were
not
on
the
Earle
of
Richmonds
part
above
one
hundred
slaine
the
principall
whereof
was
William
Brandon
.
This
battaile
was
fought
at
Rodner
,
neere
Bosworth
the
two
and
twentieth
day
of
,
August
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1486.
After
publicke
thanks
giving
was
,
as
before
prescribed
,
orderly
and
religiously
performed
:
Earle
Henry
gave
order
to
search
amongst
the
slaine
,
for
such
as
were
but
wounded
,
commanding
those
carefully
to
be
drest
,
and
the
other
to
be
with
decency
on
both
sides
buried
.
The
body
of
King
Richard
being
amongst
the
slaughtered
carkases
found
;
the
whole
armie
gave
a
generall
shoute
,
and
with
loud
acclamations
of
long
live
King
Henry
,
made
the
field
ecchoe
againe
.
The
Lord
Stanly
having
in
his
custody
King
Richard
the
usurpers
Crowne
which
amongst
the
spoyles
his
souldiers
had
found
and
brought
to
him
,
placed
the
same
on
Earle
Henryes
head
,
wherewith
the
souldiers
reiterated
their
joyfull
acclamations
;
making
the
fields
resound
with
long
live
King
Henry
of
that
name
the
seventh
,
as
if
by
their
onely
suffrages
,
he
had
bin
elected
and
confirmed
King
of
England
.
Here
with
the
tent-keepers
of
the
usurper
came
and
submitted
themselves
to
the
Lord
Stanly
,
and
brought
with
them
young
George
Strange
,
whom
the
usurper
upon
the
Lord
Stanlyes
refusall
,
presently
to
draw
downe
his
forces
to
joyne
with
him
,
had
sworne
(
before
he
went
to
dinner
)
by
the
life
of
S.
Paul
,
to
have
had
beheaded
.
But
was
perswaded
by
his
councell
,
to
forbeare
the
execution
,
untill
the
battaile
should
be
determined
,
now
being
brought
to
the
presence
of
his
father
.
The
young
Gentleman
,
(
being
thereto
by
his
keepers
instructed
before
)
craved
the
help
of
his
mediation
to
the
king
for
their
pardon
,
which
was
willingly
undertaken
,
and
as
easily
procured
.
From
thence
the
camp
presently
removed
,
and
King
Henry
marched
to
the
Towne
of
Leicester
,
where
for
the
more
refreshing
of
his
men
,
and
the
better
accommodation
of
himselfe
for
his
journey
towards
the
City
of
London
,
he
remained
two
dayes
.
In
the
meane
time
the
body
of
the
usurper
starke
naked
,
all
mangled
and
besmeared
with
blood
,
and
dust
,
without
so
much
,
as
the
lest
ragge
to
cover
his
privities
,
was
trussed
behind
Blanch
Senigleer
his
owne
Pursevant
of
armes
like
butchers
ware
,
his
heads
and
his
armes
hanging
on
the
one
side
of
the
horse
,
his
legs
on
the
other
,
and
so
was
brought
to
Leicester
,
where
for
a
spectacle
of
hate
and
scorne
,
by
the
space
of
two
dayes
he
lay
bare
and
uninterred
,
At
last
by
the
Charitie
of
the
Gray
Fryers
there
,
without
solemne
funerall
pompe
,
scarce
with
ordinary
solemnitie
,
he
was
inhumed
in
their
Monastery
there
:
he
reigned
two
yeares
,
two
moneths
and
one
day
.
This
Richard
married
,
Anne
second
daughter
of
Richard
Nevill
commonly
stiled
great
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
,
Edward
whom
at
twelue
moneths
old
he
created
Prince
of
Wales
,
but
happily
dyed
before
his
father
.
This
Richard
was
borne
at
Fodringhay
Castle
in
Northamptonshire
,
the
third
sonne
of
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
younger
brother
of
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
by
him
murdred
in
the
Tower
,
After
the
death
of
his
brother
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
he
procured
himselfe
to
be
made
Protector
and
guardian
of
his
two
Nephewes
,
of
whom
he
made
himselfe
the
execrable
murtherer
.
For
a
fuller
expression
of
his
Character
,
he
was
borne
a
monster
in
nature
,
with
all
his
teeth
,
with
haire
on
his
head
,
and
nayles
on
his
fingers
and
toes
,
with
a
viperous
strength
enforcing
as
it
were
his
passage
through
his
mothers
wombe
whom
afterwards
he
shamed
not
,
to
accuse
of
adultery
,
but
as
one
that
then
wrought
journy-worke
with
the
Divell
,
his
manners
and
qualities
seconded
the
feature
and
lineaments
of
his
body
and
members
,
which
were
much
deformed
,
being
hooke
shouldred
,
splay
footed
and
goggle
eyd
,
his
countenance
sower
,
the
composure
of
his
face
little
and
round
,
his
complexion
swarfie
,
his
left
arme
,
from
his
birth
drye
and
and
withered
.
Nature
supplied
these
deformities
of
the
body
,
with
a
strong
brayne
,
a
quicke
apprehension
,
a
good
memory
and
a
most
fluent
tongue
,
which
he
seldome
exercised
but
to
the
abuse
of
credulitie
.
And
with
the
sweetnesse
of
his
delivery
,
hee
could
so
prevaile
with
such
whom
he
ment
to
worke
upon
:
that
he
would
ofentimes
,
as
it
were
infatuate
them
,
and
enforce
their
beliefe
of
his
oathes
and
protestations
,
which
were
by
Saint
Paul
,
and
wishing
God
to
damne
him
,
if
hee
did
not
performe
his
word
(
which
at
the
time
of
the
speaking
was
no
part
of
his
thought
)
sometimes
against
the
hearers
knowledge
,
and
conscience
,
hee
was
neither
morally
honest
nor
religiously
good
.
He
usd
to
make
authority
the
stawking
horse
to
his
will
,
and
his
will
the
sole
commander
of
his
conscience
,
the
largenesse
whereof
could
without
any
scruple
,
swallow
murther
of
brother
,
Nephewes
,
wife
,
and
neerest
friends
,
nay
attempt
rape
and
incest
with
his
owne
brothers
daughter
,
yet
did
with
artificiall
dissimulation
so
cover
his
dishonest
and
abhominable
intentions
,
that
not
many
could
discover
them
.
Who
or
whatsoever
opposed
his
aspiring
pride
or
profitable
pleasure
,
was
by
his
plotting
cunningly
and
covertly
taken
away
,
or
removed
.
Hee
was
so
throughly
perfect
in
the
Hypocriticall
art
of
simulation
,
and
dissimulation
,
that
hee
would
use
most
complement
,
and
shew
greatest
signes
of
love
and
courtesie
,
to
him
in
the
morning
,
whose
throat
he
had
taken
order
to
be
cut
that
evening
.
He
held
it
for
a
maxime
in
policy
,
that
halfe
doing
in
any
thing
,
was
worse
then
no
doing
;
And
therefore
whatsoever
he
once
attempted
,
hee
went
through
with
it
,
howsoever
it
seemed
to
others
unnaturall
,
and
unchristian
.
He
used
the
instruments
of
his
bloudy
plottes
,
as
men
doe
their
Candles
,
burne
the
first
out
to
a
snuffe
,
and
then
having
lighted
another
,
tread
that
under
foote
,
yet
howsoever
his
birth
were
proaigious
and
life
monstrous
,
yet
his
death
was
not
dishonorable
.
For
though
his
cause
were
bad
,
he
fought
bravely
and
dyed
fighting
,
leaving
behind
an
ample
testimony
of
his
great
valour
and
little
grace
;
with
the
end
of
his
raigne
by
the
sword
,
which
he
had
used
for
the
moving
of
civill
dissention
betwixt
the
two
houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
,
which
had
beene
so
long
drawne
and
so
often
bathed
in
the
blood
of
Christians
,
was
happily
sheathed
;
And
the
passage
to
concord
prepared
,
whilst
this
poore
Island
that
had
beene
imbroyled
with
warre
and
her
companions
,
had
leasure
to
call
to
minde
,
the
many
murthers
,
stratagemes
,
slaughters
,
overthrowes
,
and
calamities
,
which
through
their
unnaturall
division
of
the
two
Roses
,
she
had
sustained
,
and
thereby
she
found
that
from
the
time
,
that
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
who
was
slaine
in
the
battaile
at
Wakefield
seeking
to
anticipate
the
time
allotted
unto
him
by
authoritie
of
the
Parliament
(
whereby
the
Crowne
was
entayled
to
him
and
his
issue
,
)
to
gaine
the
possession
thereof
and
from
whence
all
those
,
praerecited
miseries
did
proceed
,
untill
the
death
of
the
usurper
there
were
slaine
,
fourescore
Princes
of
the
blood
royall
and
twice
as
many
natives
of
England
,
as
were
lost
in
the
two
conquests
of
France
.
The
dissension
that
fell
,
was
betwixt
the
house
of
Yorke
descended
from
Lionel
borne
at
Antwerpe
,
Duke
of
Clarence
,
second
sonne
of
Edward
the
third
,
and
the
house
of
Lancaster
issued
from
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
the
third
surviving
,
but
otherwise
fourth
sonne
of
the
same
King
:
the
first
giving
for
his
cognizance
the
white
Rose
,
the
other
the
Red.
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
married
to
his
first
wife
Elizabeth
daughter
&
heire
of
William
Burgh
,
Earle
of
Vlster
,
and
to
his
second
wife
Violenta
of
Galens
Viscount
of
Mislaine
,
by
his
first
wife
he
had
issue
Philip
sole
&
only
childe
,
which
Philip
was
married
to
Edmond
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
,
and
Vlster
,
who
had
issue
by
her
.
-
1
Roger
March
the
fourth
Earle
of
March
.
-
2
Sir
Edmond
Mortymer
that
married
the
daughter
of
Owen
Glendore
.
-
3
Sir
Iohn
Mortymer
beheaded
3.
H.
6.
-
1
Elizabeth
married
to
the
Lord
Percy
stiled
Hotspur
.
Philip
,
first
married
to
Iohn
Hastings
Earle
of
Pembrook
and
afterward
to
Richard
Earle
of
Arundel
,
and
lastly
to
Iohn
,
Lord
Saint-Iohn
dyed
without
issue
.
Roger
,
the
fourth
Earle
of
March
,
1387.
nominated
by
King
Richard
the
second
,
successor
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
who
married
Elianor
,
daughter
of
Thomas
Holland
,
Earle
of
Kent
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
two
sonnes
,
and
two
daughters
.
-
1
Edmond
his
eldest
sonne
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Earldome
.
-
2
Roger
died
leaving
his
father
.
-
1
Anne
who
was
married
to
Richard
Earle
of
Cambridge
sonne
of
Edmond
of
Langley
Duke
of
Yorke
.
-
2
Elianor
married
to
Edward
Courtney
Earle
of
Devonshire
.
Richard
of
Conisborough
married
Anne
sister
and
heire
of
Edmond
Mortymer
:
and
had
issue
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
.
This
Richard
was
the
first
mover
of
the
faction
against
the
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
the
bearer
of
the
red
rose
.
He
married
Ciceley
,
the
daughter
of
Ralph
Nevill
first
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
had
issue
.
-
1
Henry
that
dyed
before
his
Father
.
-
2
Edward
,
of
that
name
the
fourth
King
of
England
.
-
3
Edmond
Earle
of
Rutland
,
slaine
at
Wakefield
by
the
Lord
Clifford
.
-
|
4
Iohn
.
|
that
all
dyed
young
.
|
|
5
William
and
|
|
6
Thomas
|
-
7
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
murdered
as
afore
.
-
1
Anne
the
eldest
daughter
was
first
married
to
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
,
and
after
to
Sir
Thomas
Sayntleoger
.
-
2
Elizabeth
married
to
Iohn
de
la
poole
Duke
of
Suffolke
.
-
3
Margaret
married
to
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
-
4
Vrsula
never
married
,
and
thus
was
the
title
of
Yorke
derived
.
Iohn
of
Gaunt
(
so
named
of
the
place
where
he
was
borne
,
(
fourth
sonne
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
married
three
wives
the
first
-
1
Blaunch
daughter
and
coheire
of
Henry
first
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
,
-
1
Henry
Plantagenet
,
borne
at
Bullingbrooke
,
-
1
Philip
married
to
Iohn
King
of
Portingall
,
and
-
2
Elizabeth
married
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Exceter
,
-
2
The
second
wife
was
Constance
daughter
and
one
of
the
Coheires
of
Peter
king
of
Castile
by
whom
he
had
issue
Katherine
,
afterward
married
to
Henry
sonne
of
Iohn
the
King
of
Spaine
.
-
3
His
third
wife
was
Katherine
,
daughter
of
Payne
Ruet
aliàs
Guyen
,
King
of
armes
,
and
the
relict
of
Sir
Otes
Swinford
knight
,
by
whom
hee
had
issue
but
before
marriage
.
-
1
Iohn
surnamed
Beauford
Earle
of
Somerset
.
-
2
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
-
3
Thomas
Branford
Earle
of
Dorset
.
-
1
Iohan
Branford
,
first
married
to
Ralph
Nevill
,
first
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
then
to
Robert
Ferrers
Lord
of
Ousley
.
This
marriage
betwixt
Iohn
of
Gaunt
and
Katheryne
Swinford
was
approved
of
,
and
the
issue
borne
before
the
espousalls
made
legitimate
by
act
of
Parliament
,
and
confirmed
by
a
Bull
from
Rome
.
This
is
the
Catalogue
of
the
pedegree
of
the
two
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
,
betwixt
whom
the
competition
for
the
Crowne
of
England
,
was
the
occasion
of
expence
of
so
much
blood
.
Although
the
Crowne
of
England
,
upon
the
decease
or
deposition
of
Richard
the
second
without
issue
,
was
jure
haereditario
to
descend
to
Edmond
Mortimer
the
younger
,
the
Sonne
of
Philip
Daughter
and
heire
of
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
third
Sonne
of
Edward
the
third
,
yet
his
cosin
Henry
of
Bullingbrooke
,
Duke
of
Hertford
,
and
Sonne
and
heire
of
John
of
Gaunt
the
younger
Brother
of
Lionell
of
Clarence
,
taking
advantage
of
the
peoples
forwardnesse
,
and
his
kinsmans
being
generally
distasted
was
Created
and
Crowned
King
.
From
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1399.
untill
the
fourth
of
March
1460.
In
three
Descents
the
slips
of
the
red
Rose
in
the
line
of
Lancaster
did
beare
sway
,
but
not
without
some
interruptions
and
hazard
;
For
though
Edmond
Plantagenet
Duke
of
Aumerle
,
Sonne
and
heire
of
Edmond
of
Langley
,
set
not
the
White
Rose
claime
on
foot
,
yet
as
maligning
the
prosperitie
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
hee
was
a
maine
stickler
in
the
conspiracie
against
him
intended
,
to
have
beene
executed
at
Oxford
.
But
the
eruption
of
Yorke
never
was
manifest
untill
Richard
Plantagenet
,
Sonne
of
Richard
of
Bonysborough
,
Anno
1455.
drew
his
Sword
to
make
good
his
claime
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
And
from
his
time
I
shall
endevour
to
drawe
a
Compendiary
of
the
times
and
places
of
the
severall
battells
betweene
these
two
houses
strooke
,
and
the
slaughter
on
both
sides
made
.
The
three
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
at
Saint
Albones
in
Hertfordshire
,
-
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
.
-
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
-
Humphry
Earle
of
Stafford
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Clifford
,
say
some
others
,
John
with
divers
Knights
and
A
Battell
was
fought
at
Bloarheath
in
Shropshire
,
the
thirteenth
day
of
Thomas
Dutton
,
beside
six
other
Cheshire
Knights
,
and
two
Esquires
thereof
in
all
2411.
Sir
Osbert
Mountfort
with
twelve
Gentlemen
of
his
company
was
taken
at
Sandwich
and
carried
to
Ricebanke
and
there
beheaded
,
by
the
Lord
Fauconbridge
.
The
Earle
of
Wiltes
at
Newbery
,
causeth
twenty
Yorkists
to
bee
hanged
and
quartered
.
The
tenth
of
Iune
in
the
thirty
eight
yeare
of
the
King
at
Northampton
,
-
John
Talbot
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Egremond
.
-
John
Viscount
Beamond
,
and
Sir
William
Lucy
with
tenne
thousand
and
thirty
men
slaine
.
The
Lord
Skales
is
slaine
upon
the
Thames
,
seeking
to
escape
by
the
Earle
The
thirtieth
of
December
at
Wakefield
was
a
battell
strooke
,
wherein
Edmond
Earle
of
Rutland
a
child
,
and
the
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
taken
prisoner
,
but
afterwards
beheaded
.
Sir
John
Mortimer
and
Sir
Hugh
Mortimer
,
-
Sir
Davy
Hall
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Hastings
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Nevill
.
-
Sir
William
Parry
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Parry
.
Sir
Richard
Limbricke
Knights
,
then
likewise
slaine
on
Candlemasse
day
,
vpon
the
plaine
neere
Mortimers
crosse
in
Hereford-shire
,
a
field
was
Owen
Tyther
,
that
had
married
Queene
Katherine
.
Vpon
Shrovetuesday
the
seventeenth
of
February
at
Saint
Albones
,
the
second
Battaile
was
fought
,
betweene
Queene
Margaret
and
the
Duke
of
-
Sir
Thomas
Keryell
,
-
Sir
John
Gray
,
and
Baron
Thorpe
.
The
most
cruell
and
deadly
Battaile
of
all
others
,
during
the
rage
of
this
unnaturall
division
,
was
fought
at
Towton
,
or
betweene
Towton
and
Saxton
,
Ferry
Brigge
,
with
the
Lord
Fitzwater
,
and
the
base
brother
of
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
The
most
remarkable
men
that
fell
in
this
bloody
fight
were
,
Henry
Piercy
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
-
The
Earle
of
Shrowsbury
.
-
The
Earle
of
Devon
.
-
John
Lord
Clifford
.
-
The
Lord
Beamond
.
-
The
Lord
Nevill
.
-
The
Lord
Willoughby
.
-
The
Lord
Wells
.
-
The
Lord
Rosse
.
-
The
Lord
Gray
.
-
The
Lord
Dacres
.
-
The
Lord
Fitz-Hugh
.
-
The
two
base
Sonnes
of
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exceter
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Mollineux
.
-
Sir
Otes
Beckingham
.
-
Sir
Aubrey
Trussell
.
-
Sir
Richard
Piercy
.
-
Sir
William
Heyton
.
-
Sir
Jervoys
Clifton
.
-
Sir
Foulke
Hamys
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Crackenthorpe
.
-
Sir
James
Crackenthorpe
.
-
Sir
William
Throllop
.
-
Sir
Andrew
Throllop
.
-
Sir
Walter
Harle
.
-
Sir
John
Ormond
.
-
Sir
William
Mollyns
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Pigot
.
-
Sir
William
Norborough
,
and
-
William
Burton
Knights
.
The
Earle
of
Devonshire
there
taken
Prisoner
,
with
three
other
Knights
At
Hegley
More
,
the
Lord
Mountacute
charged
and
put
to
flight
two
Ralph
Piercy
with
one
hundred
and
seven
were
slaine
,
the
residue
flying
,
gave
alarum
to
the
Kings
Army
,
and
upon
the
15.
of
May
in
a
plaine
called
Livels
,
neere
the
water
of
Dowill
in
Hexam
shire
,
the
battaile
was
fought
against
Henry
the
sixt
by
the
Lord
Mountague
,
Generall
for
Edward
the
fourth
,
wherein
were
taken
Prisoners
Henry
Duke
of
Somerset
.
-
The
Lord
Rosse
.
-
The
Lord
Mollins
,
and
-
The
Lord
Hungerford
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Hussey
.
-
Sir
John
Finderne
,
and
sixteene
Knights
more
executed
at
Hexam
and
Yorke
.
-
Sir
William
Talboys
titulary
Earle
of
Kime
or
Angus
,
and
not
Kent
as
Master
Martin
relateth
,
Sir
Ralph
Nevill
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Gray
,
and
-
Sir
Richard
Tunstall
,
were
taken
afterwards
,
but
beheaded
.
The
number
slaine
is
uncertainly
set
downe
,
the
most
of
our
common
Writers
not
naming
At
a
place
called
Danes
more
,
neere
the
Towne
of
Edgcot
,
within
foure
miles
of
Banbury
,
was
a
great
Battaile
fought
upon
Saint
Iames
his
day
,
the
five
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
wherein
were
slaine
five
thousand
men
.
-
William
Harbert
Earle
of
Penbrooke
.
-
Sir
Richard
Herbert
and
eight
Knights
more
,
are
taken
and
beheaded
at
Banbury
.
-
The
Earle
Rivers
and
Sir
John
his
Sonne
are
beheaded
at
Northamton
,
-
The
Earle
of
Worcester
,
John
Tiptoft
at
London
.
-
The
Lord
Willoughby
at
Doncaster
.
-
The
Lord
Stafford
at
Bridgewater
.
-
The
Lord
Wells
,
and
-
Sir
Robert
Dymocke
,
were
beheaded
in
the
march
,
but
uncertaine
Neere
Stamfort
in
Lincolnshire
was
a
Batraile
fought
the
first
of
October
,
wherein
were
slaine
ten
thousand
men
,
but
no
men
of
note
,
but
Sir
Robert
Wells
,
and
Sir
Thomas
de
land
;
those
that
were
put
to
flight
for
their
more
ease
to
escape
cast
away
their
coates
,
whereupon
it
was
called
Losecoate
field
.
Vpon
the
fourteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
being
Easter
day
,
upon
a
Plaine
talled
Warwicke
,
Oxford
,
and
the
Marquesse
Mountacute
Commanders
in
chiefe
,
on
behalfe
of
Henry
the
sixt
,
against
Edward
the
fourth
;
there
was
a
terrible
battell
fought
,
wherein
were
slaine
ten
thousand
three
hundred
men
,
Henry
Bourchier
,
Sir
William
Terrill
.
Vpon
the
fourth
of
May
being
Saterday
,
Prince
Edward
with
his
Mother
-
John
Somerset
,
Marquesse
Dorset
.
-
Thomas
Courtney
Earle
of
Devon
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Wenlake
.
-
Sir
Jo●…
Delves
.
-
Sir
Edward
Hampden
.
-
Sir
Robert
Whittingham
.
-
Sir
John
Lewkner
,
and
three
thousand
others
.
-
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
.
-
John
Lonstrother
,
Lord
Prior
of
Saint
Johns
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Tresham
.
-
Sir
Jervoys
Clifton
.
-
Sir
Richard
Vaux
.
-
Sir
William
Harvye
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Fielding
.
-
Sir
Robert
Lewknor
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Lirmoth
.
-
Sir
William
Vrman
.
-
Sir
John
Seymor
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Roose
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Fitzhony
.
-
Sir
Robet
Flamden
,
were
taken
and
executed
in
Tewkesbury
the
one
day
,
and
-
Sir
Humphry
Audley
.
-
Sir
William
Crymby
.
-
Sir
William
Cary.
-
Sir
William
Newbourgh
were
likewise
with
-
Henry
Tresham
.
-
Walter
Courtney
.
-
Iohn
Flory
.
-
Lewis
Miles
.
-
Robert
Iackson
.
-
Jame's
Gower
.
-
Iames
Delves
,
heire
of
Sir
Iohn
Delves
beheaded
there
the
next
day
;
This
was
the
last
battell
that
was
fought
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
but
not
all
the
bloodshed
about
this
quarrell
;
For
at
London
by
the
treason
of
Bastard
Fauconbridge
,
there
were
seven
hundred
and
eighty
of
his
Vpon
Redmore
Downe
neere
Bosworth
in
Leicestershire
on
the
twentie
two
of
August
,
was
the
twelfth
set
Battaile
in
this
unkind
quarrell
fought
,
wherein
King
Richard
the
Vsurper
was
slaine
,
and
with
him
on
his
part
John
Duke
of
Norfolke
Walter
Lord
Ferrers
,
Sir
Richard
Radcliffe
,
and
Sir
Robert
Brackenbury
with
foure
thousand
and
eight
;
And
on
Richmonds
side
,
Sir
William
Brandon
and
180.
with
him
.
After
this
Battell
there
was
a
conjunction
of
the
so
long
severed
Rose
branches
;
Neverthelesse
the
enemy
to
Englands
quiet
,
would
not
suffer
the
gate
of
concord
to
stand
quite
open
,
but
raised
up
Impostors
,
and
counterfeits
to
interrupt
the
same
;
But
since
the
cause
of
the
dissention
by
the
Vnion
of
the
Red
and
White
in
Henry
▪
the
seventh
,
and
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
their
so
happy
enter-marriage
was
taken
away
,
what
occasion
of
expence
of
blood
did
after
fall
out
within
the
Realme
,
ought
(
under
favour
bee
it
delivered
)
rather
to
bee
imputed
to
the
effect
of
treasonable
machinations
,
then
to
any
just
occasion
of
the
Roses
Title
.
And
therefore
I
purposely
omit
to
intermix
the
number
of
those
that
were
slaine
,
since
Bosworth
field
amongst
those
that
are
to
bee
reckoned
up
in
the
generall
slaughter
in
the
twelve
Battells
,
and
the
occasions
of
expence
of
blood
intervening
by
skirmishes
and
accidentall
meanes
,
and
content
my selfe
with
the
only
recapitulation
of
the
severall
numbers
,
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
Vicounts
,
Bishops
,
Mitred
Prelates
,
Knights
,
[
*
](A13983-e96710-b)
*
Knights
eldest
Sonnes
.
Esquires
,
[
*
](A13983-e96720-b)
*
Of
coat-armour
and
Ancestry
.
Gentlemen
,
and
private
souldiers
;
That
during
the
rage
of
these
civill
warres
which
followed
,
that
breach
of
the
due
course
of
succession
,
attempted
by
the
intrusion
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
fell
under
the
alternate
fortunes
of
the
Victors
sword
;
untill
that
ever
to
bee
blessed
reuniting
the
two
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
,
whereby
righteousnesse
and
Peace
did
kisse
each
other
,
and
Mercy
and
Truth
(
which
I
pray
God
ever
to
continue
)
established
the
Crowne
of
England
in
an
hopefull
and
happy
descending
Line
;
And
as
Henry
the
seventh
conjoyned
the
Roses
,
so
hath
King
James
of
ever-blessed
memory
united
the
predivided
kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
,
espousing
their
Vnion
to
our
Soveraine
Lord
King
Charles
,
to
Gods
glory
,
the
Churches
good
,
and
his
Subjects
great
comfort
.
HENRY
the
Roses
:
IAMES
the
Kingdomes
knit
:
And
CHARLES
of
both
partakes
the
benefit
.
Oh!
thou
of
Iesse
flower
,
of
Iudah
Lyon
.
In
his
dominion
plant
the
peace
of
Syon
.
And
never
let
hearts
quiet
follow
those
,
That
shall
the
holding
of
this
Knot
oppose
.
But
let
thy
best
of
blessings
wait
on
them
,
That
zealously
shall
guard
his
Diadem
.
The
totall
of
private
souldiers
that
perished
in
the
time
of
these
civill
warres
,
and
suffered
the
punishment
of
immature
death
,
for
taking
part
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
is
Fourscore
foure
thousand
,
nine
hundred
,
and
ninetie
eight
persons
,
besides
-
Kings
two
.
-
Prince
one
.
-
Dukes
tenne
.
-
Marquesses
two
.
-
Earles
one
and
twentie
.
-
Lords
twentie
seven
.
-
Vicounts
two
.
-
Lord
Pryor
one
.
-
Iudge
one
.
-
Knights
one
hundred
thirty
nine
.
-
Esquires
foure
hundred
forty
one
.
The
number
of
the
Gentrie
,
is
every
way
so
uncertainly
reported
,
that
if
I
should
endevour
to
set
downe
a
generall
of
what
is
particularly
related
,
I
should
but
give
occasion
of
further
question
,
then
I
am
willing
should
bee
moved
,
for
a
thing
of
so
little
moment
,
and
therefore
willingly
omit
it
;
And
the
rather
,
for
that
they
are
for
the
most
part
included
,
in
the
number
of
the
private
souldiers
as
aforesaid
,
set
downe
to
bee
slaine
,
to
which
but
adde
the
number
of
six
hundred
thirty
and
eight
:
the
totall
of
all
the
persons
of
eminencie
not
therein
accounted
,
and
then
there
appeareth
in
all
to
have
beene
slaine
,
Fourescore
five
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
eight
Christians
,
and
most
of
them
of
this
Nation
,
not
to
bee
repeated
without
griefe
,
nor
remembred
without
deprecation
,
that
the
like
may
never
happen
more
.
Pax
una
triumphis
innumeris
potior
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A13983-e690
Notes for div A13983-e12810
Notes for div A13983-e26840
Notes for div A13983-e40010
Notes for div A13983-e63700
Notes for div A13983-e80320
Notes for div A13983-e82620